Table of Contents


United States
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549
FORM 10-K
ANNUAL REPORT
PURSUANT TO SECTIONS 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
(Mark One)
ý
ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2015
OR
¨
TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the transition period from              to             
Commission file number 1-12289
SEACOR Holdings Inc.
(Exact name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)
Delaware
 
13-3542736
(State or Other Jurisdiction of
Incorporation or Organization)
 
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)
 
2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038,
Fort Lauderdale, Florida
 
33316
(Address of Principal Executive Office)
 
(Zip Code)
Registrant’s telephone number, including area code (954) 523-2200
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
Title of Each Class
 
Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered
Common Stock, par value $.01 per share
 
New York Stock Exchange
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
None
(Title of Class)
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. ý   Yes     ¨   No
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act. ¨   Yes     ý   No
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. ý   Yes     ¨   No
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§ 232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). ý   Yes     ¨   No
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
Large accelerated filer   x
 
Accelerated filer ¨
 
Non-accelerated filer ¨
(Do not check if a smaller
reporting company)
 
Smaller reporting company ¨
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act). ¨   Yes     ý   No
The aggregate market value of the voting stock of the registrant held by non-affiliates as of June 30, 2015 was approximately $1,171,352,625 based on the closing price on the New York Stock Exchange on such date. The total number of shares of Common Stock issued and outstanding as of February 23, 2016 was 17,166,233 .
DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
Portions of the Registrant’s definitive proxy statement for its 2016 Annual Meeting of Stockholders to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Commission”) pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after the end of the Registrant’s last fiscal year is incorporated by reference into Part III of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.



Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
FORM 10-K
TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
 
 
 
PART I
 
 
 
 
Item 1.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 1A.
 
 
 
Item 1B.
 
 
 
Item 2.
 
 
 
Item 3.
 
 
 
Item 4.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PART II
 
 
 
 
Item 5.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 6.
 
 
 

i

Table of Contents

Item 7.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Item 7A.
 
 
 
Item 8.
 
 
 
Item 9.
 
 
 
Item 9A.
 
 
 
Item 9B.
 
 
 
 
PART III
 
 
 
 
Item 10.
 
 
 
Item 11.
 
 
 
Item 12.
 
 
 
Item 13.
 
 
 
Item 14.
 
 
 
 
PART IV
 
 
 
 
Item 15.

ii

Table of Contents

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
Certain statements discussed in Item 1 (Business), Item 1A (Risk Factors), Item 3 (Legal Proceedings), Item 7 (Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations), Item 7A (Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk) and elsewhere in this Annual Report on Form 10-K as well as in other materials and oral statements that the Company releases from time to time to the public constitute “forward-looking statements” within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Such forward-looking statements concerning management’s expectations, strategic objectives, business prospects, anticipated economic performance and financial condition and other similar matters involve significant known and unknown risks, uncertainties and other important factors that could cause the actual results, performance or achievements of results to differ materially from any future results, performance or achievements discussed or implied by such forward-looking statements. Such risks, uncertainties and other important factors are discussed in Item 1A (Risk Factors)and Item 7 Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations. In addition, these statements constitute the Company’s cautionary statements under the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. It should be understood that it is not possible to predict or identify all such factors. Consequently, the following should not be considered to be a complete discussion of all potential risks or uncertainties. The words “anticipate,” “estimate,” “expect,” “project,” “intend,” “believe,” “plan,” “target,” “forecast” and similar expressions are intended to identify forward-looking statements. Forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of the document in which they are made. The Company disclaims any obligation or undertaking to provide any updates or revisions to any forward-looking statement to reflect any change in the Company’s expectations or any change in events, conditions or circumstances on which the forward-looking statement is based. It is advisable, however, to consult any further disclosures the Company makes on related subjects in its Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and Current Reports on Form 8-K filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.
PART I
ITEM 1.    BUSINESS
General
Unless the context indicates otherwise, the terms “we,” “our,” “ours,” “us” and the “Company” refer to SEACOR Holdings Inc. and its consolidated subsidiaries. “SEACOR” refers to SEACOR Holdings Inc., incorporated in 1989 in Delaware. “Common Stock” refers to the common stock, par value $.01 per share, of SEACOR. The Company’s fiscal year ended on December 31, 2015 .
SEACOR’s principal executive office is located at 2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038, Fort Lauderdale, Florida 33316, and its telephone number is (954) 523-2200. SEACOR’s website address is www.seacorholdings.com . The reference to SEACOR’s website is not intended to incorporate the information on the website into this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
The Company’s Corporate Governance documents, including the Board of Directors’ Audit Committee, Compensation Committee and Nominating and Corporate Governance Committee charters are available, free of charge, on SEACOR’s website or in print for stockholders.
All of the Company’s periodic reports filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, are available, free of charge, on SEACOR’s website, including its Annual Reports on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and any amendments to those reports. These reports and amendments are available on SEACOR’s website as soon as reasonably practicable after the Company electronically files the reports or amendments with the SEC. They are also available at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549. Information as to the operation of the SEC’s Public Reference Room can be obtained by calling the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. The SEC maintains a website (www.sec.gov) that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information.
Segment and Geographic Information
SEACOR and its subsidiaries are in the business of owning, operating, investing in and marketing equipment, primarily in the offshore oil and gas, shipping and logistics industries. The Company conducts its activities in the following reporting segments:
Offshore Marine Services
Inland River Services
Shipping Services
Illinois Corn Processing
Other

1

Table of Contents

Potential Spin-off of Offshore Marine Services
On December 1, 2015, SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. (“SMH”), a subsidiary of SEACOR that is the parent company of the Offshore Marine Services business segment, issued $175.0 million aggregate principal amount of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due December 1, 2022 to investment funds managed and controlled by The Carlyle Group. The transaction contemplates the potential separation of SMH from the Company via a spin-off of SMH to SEACOR's shareholders (the "SMH Spin-off"). The Company is still considering whether or not to effect a SMH Spin-off and is under no obligation to do so. SEACOR continues to provide Offshore Marine Services administrative services and support business development initiatives and, if the SMH Spin-off were to occur, would likely continue to do so during a transition period for some time after a SMH Spin-off.
Discontinued Operations
On March 16, 2012, the Company sold SEACOR Environmental Services Inc. ("SES") to J.F. Lehman & Company ("JFL"), a leading middle-market private equity firm (the "SES Business Transaction"). SES included National Response Corporation ("NRC"), a provider of oil spill response services in the United States; NRC Environmental Services Inc., a provider of environmental and industrial services on the West Coast of the United States; SEACOR Response Ltd., a provider of oil spill response and emergency response services to customers in international markets; and certain other subsidiaries (collectively the “SES Business”). For all periods presented herein, the Company has reported the historical financial position, results of operations and cash flows of the SES Business as discontinued operations.
On December 31, 2012, the Company sold SEACOR Energy Inc. ("SEI"), its energy commodity and logistics business, to Par Petroleum Corporation. For all periods presented herein, the Company has reported the historical financial position, results of operations and cash flows of SEI as discontinued operations.
On January 31, 2013, the Company completed the spin-off (the "Era Spin-off") of Era Group Inc. ("Era Group"), the company that operated SEACOR's Aviation Services business segment, by means of a dividend to SEACOR's stockholders of all the issued and outstanding common stock of Era Group. Era Group filed a Registration Statement on Form 10 with the SEC that was declared effective on January 14, 2013. Era Group is an independent company whose common stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol "ERA." For all periods presented herein, the Company has reported the historical financial position, results of operations and cash flows of Era Group as discontinued operations.
Offshore Marine Services
Business
Offshore Marine Services operates a diverse fleet of support vessels primarily servicing offshore oil and gas exploration, development and production facilities worldwide. The vessels deliver cargo and personnel to offshore installations; handle anchors and mooring equipment required to tether rigs to the seabed; tow rigs and assist in placing them on location and moving them between regions; and carry and launch equipment such as remote operated vehicles or “ROVs” used underwater in drilling and well installation, maintenance, and repair. In addition, Offshore Marine Services' vessels provide accommodations for technicians and specialists, and provide standby safety support and emergency response services. Offshore Marine Services also operates a fleet of lift boats in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico supporting well intervention, work-over, decommissioning and diving operations. In non-oil and gas industry activity, Offshore Marine Services operates vessels primarily used to move personnel and supplies to offshore wind farms in Europe. Offshore Marine Services contributed 35% , 40% and 45% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
For a discussion of risk and economic factors that may impact Offshore Marine Services' financial position and its results of operations, see “Item 1A. Risk Factors” and "Offshore Marine Services" in "Item 7. Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

2

Table of Contents

Equipment and Services
The following tables identify the types of vessels that comprise Offshore Marine Services’ fleet as of December 31 for the indicated years. “Owned” are majority owned and controlled by the Company. “Joint Ventured” are owned by entities in which the Company does not have a controlling interest. “Leased-in” may either be vessels contracted from leasing companies to which the Company may have sold such vessels or vessels chartered-in from other third party owners. “Pooled” are owned by entities not affiliated with Offshore Marine Services with the revenues or results of operations of these vessels being shared with the revenues or results of operations of certain vessels of similar type owned by Offshore Marine Services based upon an agreed formula. “Managed” are owned by entities not affiliated with the Company but operated by Offshore Marine Services for a fee.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Owned Fleet
 
 
Owned
 
Joint
Ventured
 
Leased-in
 
Pooled or
Managed
 
Total
 
Average
Age
 
U.S.-
Flag
 
Foreign-
Flag
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
13

 
1

 
4

 

 
18

 
15

 
9

 
4

Fast support
 
23

 
7

 
1

 
3

 
34

 
10

 
8

 
15

Mini-supply
 
4

 
2

 

 
1

 
7

 
15

 

 
4

Standby safety
 
24

 
1

 

 

 
25

 
35

 

 
24

Supply
 
7

 
12

 
2

 
3

 
24

 
14

 
2

 
5

Towing supply
 
2

 
1

 

 

 
3

 
13

 

 
2

Specialty
 
3

 
5

 

 
1

 
9

 
20

 

 
3

Liftboats
 
13

 

 
2

 

 
15

 
13

 
13

 

Wind farm utility
 
35

 
3

 

 

 
38

 
7

 

 
35

 
 
124

 
32

 
9

 
8

 
173

 
15

 
32

 
92

2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
13

 
1

 
4

 

 
18

 
14

 
9

 
4

Fast support
 
21

 
7

 
4

 
3

 
35

 
11

 
7

 
14

Mini-supply
 
4

 
2

 

 
1

 
7

 
14

 

 
4

Standby safety
 
24

 
1

 

 

 
25

 
34

 

 
24

Supply
 
7

 
9

 
6

 
3

 
25

 
13

 
2

 
5

Towing supply
 
2

 
1

 

 

 
3

 
12

 

 
2

Specialty
 
3

 
5

 

 
1

 
9

 
19

 
1

 
2

Liftboats
 
13

 

 
2

 

 
15

 
12

 
13

 

Wind farm utility
 
33

 
3

 

 

 
36

 
6

 

 
33

 
 
120

 
29

 
16

 
8

 
173

 
15


32

 
88

2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
14

 
1

 
3

 

 
18

 
13

 
11

 
3

Fast support
 
25

 
7

 
7

 
3

 
42

 
12

 
10

 
15

Mini-supply
 
4

 
2

 
2

 

 
8

 
13

 

 
4

Standby safety
 
24

 
1

 

 

 
25

 
33

 

 
24

Supply
 
9

 
5

 
9

 
4

 
27

 
11

 
4

 
5

Towing supply
 
2

 
1

 

 

 
3

 
11

 

 
2

Specialty
 
3

 
5

 

 
4

 
12

 
18

 
1

 
2

Liftboats
 
14

 

 
1

 

 
15

 
11

 
14

 

Wind farm utility
 
32

 
2

 

 

 
34

 
5

 

 
32

 
 
127

 
24

 
22

 
11

 
184

 
14

 
40

 
87

Anchor handling towing supply (“AHTS”) vessels are used primarily to support offshore drilling activities in the towing, positioning and mooring of drilling rigs and other marine equipment. AHTS vessels are also used to carry and launch equipment such as ROVs used underwater in drilling and well installation, maintenance, and repair and transport supplies and equipment from shore bases to offshore drilling rigs, platforms and other installations. The defining characteristics of AHTS vessels are horsepower (“bhp”), size of winch in terms of “line pull” and wire storage capacity. Offshore Marine Services’ fleet of AHTS vessels has varying capabilities and supports offshore mooring activities in water depths ranging from 300 to 8,000 feet. Most modern AHTS vessels are equipped with dynamic positioning ("DP") systems 1 to enable them to maintain a fixed position in close

3

Table of Contents

proximity to a rig or platform. As of December 31, 2015 , eight of the 13 owned AHTS vessels were equipped with DP-2 and two were equipped with DP.
Fast support vessels ("FSVs") are used primarily to move cargo and personnel to and from offshore drilling rigs, platforms and other installations. They range from 130 to 210 feet in length, are capable of speeds between 25 and 35 knots and have enhanced cargo carrying capacities enabling them to support both drilling operations and production services. Newer FSVs support deepwater drilling and production and are equipped with DP-2, firefighting equipment and ride control systems for greater comfort and performance. As of December 31, 2015 , ten of the 23 owned FSVs were equipped with DP-2 and five were equipped with DP.
Mini-supply vessels are approximately 145 to 165 feet in length and typically carry deck cargo, liquid mud, methanol, diesel fuel and water. These vessels are typically used to support construction projects, maintenance work, certain drilling support activities and production support. In this vessel class, the new generation of vessels is also equipped with DP capability. As of December 31, 2015 , three of the four owned mini-supply vessels were equipped with DP.
Standby safety vessels typically remain on location proximate to offshore rigs and production facilities to respond to emergencies. These vessels carry special equipment to rescue personnel and are equipped to provide first aid and shelter. These vessels sometimes perform a dual role, also functioning as supply vessels.
Supply vessels and towing supply vessels are generally more than 200 feet in length and are used to deliver cargo to rigs and platforms where drilling and work-over activity is underway or to support construction work by delivering pipe to vessels performing underwater installations. Supply vessels are distinguished from other vessels by the total carrying capacity (expressed as deadweight: “dwt”), available area of clear deck space, below-deck capacity for storage of mud and cement used in the drilling process and tank storage for water and fuel oil. Larger supply vessels usually have deck fittings to assist in handling cargo and are often fitted with a crane. The ability to hold station in open water and moderately rough seas is a key factor in differentiating supply vessels. To improve station keeping ability, most modern supply vessels have DP capabilities. Accommodations are also an important feature of supply vessels. As drilling becomes more complex, supply vessels often house third-parties who are specialists in various phases of the drilling process. Towing supply vessels perform similar cargo delivery functions to those handled by supply vessels. They are, however, equipped with more powerful engines (4,000 – 8,000 bhp) and winches, giving them the added capability to perform general towing functions, buoy setting and limited anchor handling work. As of December 31, 2015 , four of the nine owned supply and towing supply vessels were equipped with DP-2 and one was equipped with DP.
Specialty vessels include anchor handling tugs, accommodation, line handling and other vessels. These vessels generally have specialized features adapting them to specific applications including offshore maintenance and construction services, freight hauling services and accommodation services.
Liftboats provide a self-propelled, stable platform to perform production platform construction, inspection, maintenance and removal; well intervention and work-over; well plug and abandonment; pipeline installation and maintenance; and diving operations . Liftboats are categorized by the length of their jacking legs (160 ft. to 265 ft. for the Company's liftboats), which determines the water depth in which these vessels can work. Secondary features are crane lifting capacity and reach, clear deck area, electrical generating power and accommodation capacity.
Wind farm utility vessels are used primarily to move personnel and supplies to offshore wind farms. There are two main types of vessels; Windcats and Windspeeds. The Windcat series feature a catamaran hull with flush foredeck, providing a stable platform from which personnel can safely transfer to turbine towers, and are capable of speeds between 25 and 31 knots. The Windspeed series are rapid response vessels with a maximum speed of 38 knots, which are used for light work during the construction and operational periods of offshore wind farms. All the wind farm utility vessels have been built since 2004.
As of December 31, 2015 , in addition to its existing fleet, Offshore Marine Services had new construction projects in progress including seven U.S.-flag, DP-2 fast support vessels scheduled for delivery between the second quarter of 2016 and the first quarter of 2019; four U.S.-flag, DP-2 supply vessels for delivery between the second quarter of 2016 and first quarter of 2019, two of which are to be sold upon delivery to Mantenimiento Express Maritimo, S.A.P.I. de C.V., a 50% or less owned company; two foreign-flag specialty vessels scheduled for delivery during 2017; and three foreign-flag wind farm utility vessels scheduled for delivery during 2016.


______________________
1

The most technologically advanced DP systems have enhanced redundancy in the vessel’s power, electrical, computer and reference systems enabling vessels to maintain accurate position-keeping even in the event of failure of one of those systems (“DP-2”) and, in some cases, additionally in the event of fire and flood (“DP-3”).

4

Table of Contents

Markets
Offshore Marine Services operates vessels in six principal geographic regions. From time to time, vessels are relocated between these regions to meet customer demand for equipment. The table below sets forth vessel types by geographic market as of December 31 for the indicated years. Offshore Marine Services sometimes participates in joint venture arrangements in certain geographical locations in order to enhance marketing capabilities and facilitate operations in certain foreign markets allowing for the expansion of its fleet and operations while diversifying risks and reducing capital outlays associated with such expansion.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
United States, primarily U.S. Gulf of Mexico:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
9

 
8

 
8

Fast support
 
8

 
10

 
16

Mini-supply
 
1

 
1

 
2

Supply
 
8

 
8

 
12

Specialty
 

 
1

 
1

Liftboats
 
15

 
15

 
15

 
 
41

 
43

 
54

Africa, primarily West Africa:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
5

 
5

 
5

Fast support
 
9

 
9

 
8

Mini-supply
 
2

 
2

 
2

Supply
 
3

 
5

 
3

Towing supply
 

 
1

 
2

Specialty
 
3

 
3

 
3

 
 
22

 
25

 
23

Middle East:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
1

 
1

 
1

Fast support
 
10

 
7

 
7

Mini-supply
 
2

 
2

 
2

Supply
 
2

 
2

 
3

Towing-supply
 
2

 
1

 

Specialty
 
5

 
4

 
4

Wind farm utility
 
1

 
1

 

 
 
23

 
18

 
17

Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
2

 
3

 
3

Fast support
 
5

 
5

 
7

Mini-supply
 
2

 
2

 
2

Supply
 
10

 
9

 
8

Specialty
 

 

 
3

 
 
19

 
19

 
23

Europe, primarily North Sea:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Standby safety
 
25

 
25

 
25

Wind farm utility
 
37

 
35

 
34

 
 
62

 
60

 
59

Asia:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
1

 
1

 
1

Fast support
 
2

 
4

 
4

Supply
 
1

 
1

 
1

Towing Supply
 
1

 
1

 
1

Specialty
 
1

 
1

 
1

 
 
6

 
8

 
8

Total Foreign Fleet
 
132

 
130

 
130

Total Fleet
 
173

 
173

 
184


5

Table of Contents

United States, primarily U.S. Gulf of Mexico. As of December 31, 2015 , 41 vessels were operating in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, including 27 owned, six leased-in, five joint ventured, two pooled and one managed. Offshore Marine Services’ vessels in this market support deepwater anchor handling with its fleet of AHTS vessels, fast cargo transport with its fleet of FSVs, general cargo transport with its platform supply vessels, and its fleet of liftboats supporting well intervention, work-over, decommissioning and diving operations.
Africa, primarily West Africa. As of December 31, 2015 , 22 vessels were operating in West Africa, including 13 owned, two leased-in, four joint ventured, one pooled and two managed. Offshore Marine Services' vessels operating in this area generally support large-scale, multi-year projects for major oil companies, primarily in Angola and Ghana. The other vessels in this region operate from ports in the Republic of the Congo and Gabon.
Middle East. As of December 31, 2015 , 23 vessels were operating in the Middle East region, including 17 owned, four joint ventured and two managed. Offshore Marine Services’ vessels operating in this area generally support activities in Azerbaijan, Egypt and countries along the Arabian Gulf and Arabian Sea, including the United Arab Emirates and Qatar.
Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America. As of December 31, 2015 , 17 vessels were operating in Mexico, including three owned, one leased-in and 13 joint ventured through the Company's 49% noncontrolling interest in Mantenimiento Express Maritimo, S.A.P.I. de C.V. (“MexMar”). These vessels, consisting of a fleet of FSVs and platform supply and anchor handling towing supply vessels, provide support for exploration and production activities in Mexico with a focus on ultra-deep water. In addition, two owned vessels were operating in Brazil.
Europe, primarily North Sea. As of December 31, 2015 , 25 vessels were operating in the North Sea providing standby safety and supply services, including 24 owned and one joint ventured. Demand for standby services developed in 1991 after the United Kingdom passed legislation requiring offshore operators to maintain higher specification standby safety vessels. The legislation requires a vessel to “stand by” to provide a means of evacuation and rescue for platform and rig personnel in the event of an emergency at an offshore installation. In addition, through a 75% controlling interest in the wind farm utility fleet, 37 vessels were operating in the North Sea, including 34 owned and three joint ventured, supporting the construction and maintenance of offshore wind turbines.
Asia. As of December 31, 2015 , six vessels were operating in Asia, including four owned and two joint ventured. Offshore Marine Services’ vessels operating in this area generally support exploration and seasonal construction programs. To date, Offshore Marine Services’ largest markets in this area have been Vietnam, Indonesia and Russia.
Seasonality
The demand for Offshore Marine Services' liftboat fleet in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico is seasonal with peak demand normally occurring during the summer months. As a consequence of this seasonality, the Company typically schedules drydockings or other repair and maintenance activity during the winter months.
Customers and Contractual Arrangements
Offshore Marine Services’ principal customers are major integrated oil companies, large independent oil and gas exploration and production companies and emerging independent companies. Consolidation of oil and gas companies through mergers and acquisitions over the past several years has reduced Offshore Marine Services’ customer base. In 2015 , no single customer of Offshore Marine Services was responsible for 10% or more of consolidated operating revenues. The ten largest customers of Offshore Marine Services accounted for approximately 55% of Offshore Marine Services’ operating revenues in 2015 . The loss of one or a few of these customers could have a material adverse effect on Offshore Marine Services’ results of operations.
The Offshore Marine Services segment earns revenues primarily from the time charter and bareboat charter of vessels to customers based upon daily rates of hire. Under a time charter, Offshore Marine Services provides a vessel to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Offshore Marine Services provides a vessel to a customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and all risk of operation. Vessel charters may range from several days to several years. In the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, time charter durations and rates are typically established in the context of master service agreements that govern the terms and conditions of charter.
Competitive Conditions
Each of the markets in which Offshore Marine Services operates is highly competitive. The most important competitive factors are pricing and the availability and specifications of equipment to fit customer requirements. Other important factors include service, reputation, flag preference, local marine operating conditions, the ability to provide and maintain logistical support given the complexity of a project and the cost of moving equipment from one geographical location to another.

6

Table of Contents

Offshore Marine Services has numerous competitors in each of the geographical regions in which it operates, ranging from international companies that operate in many regions to smaller local companies that typically concentrate their activities in one specific region.
Risks of Foreign Operations
For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , 68% , 57% and 52% , respectively, of Offshore Marine Services’ operating revenues and $8.6 million , $9.9 million and $8.1 million , respectively, of Offshore Marine Services' equity in earnings from 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, were derived from its foreign operations.
Foreign operations are subject to inherent risks, which, if they materialize, could have a material adverse effect on Offshore Marine Services’ financial position and its results of operations. See the risk factor entitled “Risks from the Company’s international operations” in “Item 1A. Risk Factors.”
Inland River Services
Business
Inland River Services operates river transportation equipment used for moving agricultural and industrial commodities and petroleum products on the U.S. Inland River Waterways, primarily the Mississippi River, Illinois River, Tennessee River, Ohio River and their tributaries and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterways. Internationally, Inland River Services has barge operations on the Magdalena River in Colombia and on the Parana-Paraguay River Waterways in Brazil, Bolivia, Paraguay, Argentina and Uruguay. In addition to its primary barge and towboat businesses, Inland River Services also operates and invests in high-speed multi-modal terminal facilities for both dry and liquid commodities; barge fleeting locations in various areas of the U.S. Inland River Waterways; a broad range of service facilities including machine shop and the repair and drydocking of barges and towboats at strategic locations on the U.S. Inland River Waterways; and a transshipment terminal at the Port of Ibicuy, Argentina. Inland River Services contributed 22% , 19% and 17% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
For a discussion of risk and economic factors that may impact Inland River Services' financial position and its results of operations, see "Item 1A. Risk Factors" and "Inland River Services" in "Item 7. Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

7

Table of Contents

Equipment and Services
The following tables identify the types of equipment that comprise Inland River Services’ fleet as of December 31 for the indicated years. “Owned” are majority owned and controlled by the Company. “Joint Ventured” are owned by entities in which the Company does not have a controlling interest. “Leased-in” may either be equipment contracted from leasing companies to which the Company may have sold such equipment or equipment chartered-in from other third party owners. “Pooled” are barges owned by third parties with operating revenues and voyage expenses pooled with certain barges of a similar type owned by Inland River Services and the net results allocated to participants based upon the number of days the barges participate in the pool. For “Pooled” barges, each barge owner is responsible for the costs of insurance, maintenance and repair as well as for capital and financing costs of its own equipment in the pool and pays a daily management fee to Inland River Services for operating the pool.
 
 
Owned
 
Joint
Ventured
 
Leased-in
 
Pooled
 
Total
 
Owned Fleet Average Age
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barges
 
645

 
258

 

 
527

 
1,430

 
9

Liquid tank barges:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 


 
 
10,000 barrel
 
18

 

 

 

 
18

 
13

30,000 barrel
 
19

 

 
8

 

 
27

 
10

Specialty barges
 
11

 

 

 

 
11

 
36

Towboats (1) :
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 


 
 
4,000 hp - 6,250 hp
 
2

 
11

 
4

 

 
17

 
36

Less than 3,200 hp
 
15

 
2

 

 

 
17

 
26

 
 
710

 
271

 
12

 
527

 
1,520

 
 
2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barges
 
647

 
258

 
2

 
548

 
1,455

 
8

Liquid tank barges:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 


 
 
10,000 barrel
 
43

 

 

 
1

 
44

 
12

30,000 barrel
 
19

 

 
8

 

 
27

 
9

Specialty barges
 
7

 

 

 

 
7

 
42

Deck barges
 
20

 

 

 

 
20

 
7

Towboats (1) :
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 


 
 
4,000 hp - 6,250 hp
 

 
17

 

 

 
17

 

Less than 3,200 hp
 
12

 
2

 

 

 
14

 
32

 
 
748

 
277

 
10

 
549

 
1,584

 
 
2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barges
 
667

 
172

 
2

 
564

 
1,405

 
9

Liquid tank barges:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
10,000 barrel
 
39

 

 

 
1

 
40

 
12

30,000 barrel
 
19

 

 
8

 

 
27

 
8

Specialty barges
 
7

 

 

 

 
7

 
41

Deck-barges
 
20

 

 

 

 
20

 
6

Towboats (1) :
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 


 
 
4,000 hp - 6,250 hp
 
4

 
13

 

 

 
17

 
36

3,300 hp - 3,900 hp
 
1

 

 

 

 
1

 
41

Less than 3,200 hp
 
12

 
2

 

 

 
14

 
34

Dry-cargo vessel (2)
 

 
1

 

 

 
1

 
29

 
 
769

 
188

 
10

 
565

 
1,532

 
 
______________________
(1)
Towboats have been upgraded and maintained to meet or exceed current industry standards.
(2)
Argentine-flag dry bulk carrier sold in 2014.

8

Table of Contents

Inland barges are unmanned and are moved by towboats. The combination of a towboat and barges is commonly referred to as a “tow.”
The Inland River Services' dry-cargo fleet consists of hopper barges, which are covered for the transport of products such as grain and grain by-products, fertilizer and steel products or “open tops” for the transport of commodities that are not sensitive to water such as coal, aggregate and scrap. Each dry-cargo barge in the Inland River Services’ fleet is capable of transporting approximately 1,500 to 2,000 tons (1,350 to 1,800 metric tons) of cargo. The carrying capacity of a barge at any particular time is determined by water depth in the river channels and hull depth of the barge. Adverse river conditions, such as high water resulting from excessive rainfall or low water caused by drought, can also impact operations by limiting the speed at which tows travel, the number of barges included in tows and the quantity of cargo that is loaded in the barges.
A typical dry-cargo voyage begins by shifting a clean, empty barge from a fleeting location to a loading facility. The barge is then moved from the loading location and assembled into a tow before proceeding to its discharge destination. After unloading, it is shifted to a fleeting area for cleaning and service, if needed, before being placed again at a load facility.
Inland River Services’ fleet of 10,000 barrel liquid tank barges transports liquid bulk commodities such as refined petroleum products on voyage affreightment contracts on the Magdalena River in Colombia.
Inland River Services’ fleet of 30,000 barrel liquid tank barges transport refined petroleum products and heavy and light petroleum products and are normally chartered-out as “unit tows” consisting of two to three barges along with a towboat working in patterns prescribed by the customer. Inland River Services is responsible for providing manpower for the towboats working in such operations.
As of December 31, 2015 , in addition to its existing fleet, Inland River Services had new construction projects in progress for one 30,000 barrel liquid tank barge, 50 dry-cargo barges and five towboats with deliveries in 2016 and 2017 for operation on the U.S Inland River Waterways and the Magdalena River.

9

Table of Contents

Markets
Inland River Services operates equipment in three principal geographic regions. The table below sets forth equipment type by geographic market as of December 31 for the indicated years. Inland River Services sometimes participates in joint venture arrangements in certain geographical locations in order to enhance marketing capabilities and facilitate operations in certain foreign markets allowing for the expansion of its operations while diversifying risks and reducing capital outlays associated with such expansion.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013 (1)
U.S. Inland River Waterways
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barges
 
1,172

 
1,195

 
1,227

Liquid tank barges:
 
 
 
 
 
 
10,000 barrel
 

 
36

 
36

30,000 barrel
 
27

 
27

 
27

Specialty barges
 
11

 
7

 
7

Deck barges
 

 
20

 
20

Towboats:
 
 
 
 
 
 
4,000 hp – 6,250 hp
 
6

 
6

 
10

3,300 hp – 3,900 hp
 

 

 
1

Less than 3,200 hp
 
13

 
10

 
10

 
 
1,229

 
1,301

 
1,338

Magdalena River
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barges
 

 
2

 
6

Liquid tank barges:
 
 
 
 
 
 
10,000 barrel
 
18

 
8

 
4

Towboats:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Less than 3,200 hp
 
2

 
2

 
2

 
 
20

 
12

 
12

Parana-Paraguay River Waterway
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barges
 
258

 
258

 
172

Towboats:
 
 
 
 
 
 
4,000 hp – 6,250 hp
 
11

 
11

 
7

Less than 3,200 hp
 
2

 
2

 
2

 
 
271

 
271

 
181

 
 
1,520

 
1,584

 
1,531

______________________
(1)
Excludes Argentine-flag dry bulk carrier sold in 2014.
U.S. Inland River Waterways. Inland River Services transports various commodities on the U.S. Inland River Waterways in dry-cargo and liquid tank barges, primarily including grain and grain by-products, fertilizer, steel products, refined petroleum products and crude. Typically, grain cargoes move southbound and non-grain cargoes move northbound in dry-cargo barges. Generally, Inland River Services attempts to coordinate the logistical match-up of northbound and southbound movements of cargo to minimize repositioning costs. In addition to its primary barge and towboat businesses, Inland River Services also operates and invests in high-speed multi-modal terminal facilities for both dry and liquid commodities, barge fleeting locations in various areas of the Inland Waterway System; and a broad range of service facilities including machine shop and the repair and drydocking of barges and towboats at strategic locations on the U.S. Inland River Waterways.
Magdalena River. Inland River Services transports refined petroleum products and heavy and light petroleum products outbound from central Colombia to the Caribbean Sea and various other cargoes on inbound return trips to central Colombia.
Parana-Paraguay Waterway. Inland River Services, through its 50% noncontrolling interest in SCFCo Holdings Inc. ("SCFCo"), transports various commodities on the Parana-Paraguay Waterway in dry-cargo barges, primarily iron ore, grains and fertilizer. In addition to its primary barge and towboat business, SCFCo invests in a transshipment terminal at the Port of Ibicuy, Argentina.

10

Table of Contents

Seasonality
During harsh winters, the upper Mississippi River usually closes to barge traffic from mid-December to mid-March. Ice often hinders the navigation of barge traffic on the mid-Mississippi River, the Illinois River and the upper Ohio River during the same period. The volume of grain transported from the Midwest to the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, which is primarily for export, is greatest during the harvest season from mid-August through late November. The harvest season is particularly significant to Inland River Services because pricing for hauling freight tends to peak during these months in response to higher demand for equipment.
The Magdalena River basin has two rainy and two dry seasons annually. The lowest river levels occur from mid-December to mid-February causing difficult navigation conditions within the mid and upper river regions.
On the Parana-Paraguay Waterway, water levels are typically lower during December and January making navigation difficult on the northern portion of the river. During this time period, barge traffic is primarily focused on transporting grains from Paraguay to Argentina.
Customers and Contractual Arrangements
The principal customers for Inland River Services are major agricultural companies, major integrated oil companies, iron ore producers and industrial companies. In 2015 , no single customer of Inland River Services was responsible for 10% or more of consolidated operating revenues. The ten largest customers of Inland River Services accounted for approximately 64% of Inland River Services’ revenues in 2015 . The loss of one or a few of its customers could have a material adverse effect on Inland River Services’ results of operations.
Inland River Services’ dry-cargo barges are employed under contracts of affreightment that can vary in duration, ranging from one voyage to several years and consecutive voyage charters or time charters, which typically range from one to three years. For longer term contracts of affreightment and consecutive voyage and time charters, base rates may be adjusted in response to changes in fuel prices and operating expenses. Some term contracts provide for the transport of a minimum number of tons of cargo or specific transportation requirements for a particular customer. Some barges are bareboat chartered-out to third parties for a fixed payment of hire per day for the duration of the charter. These contracts tend to be longer, ranging in term from one to five years. Inland River Services generally charges a price per ton for point to point transportation of dry bulk commodities. Customers are permitted a specified number of days to load and discharge the cargo and thereafter pay a per diem demurrage rate for extra time. From time to time, dry-cargo barges may be used for storage for a period prior to delivery.
Inland River Services’ 10,000 barrel liquid tank barges and 30,000 barrel liquid tank barges are either chartered-out on term contracts ranging from one to five years, marketed in the spot market, or operate under voyage affreightment contracts.
Inland River Services' tank farm, dry bulk and container handling facilities and its noncontrolling interest in a transshipment terminal at the Port of Ibicuy, Argentina are marketed on a tariff system driven by throughput volume.
Inland River Services' fleeting operations generally charge a day rate for fleeting and a per shift fee for handling to and from docks and cleaning and repair facilities.
Inland River Services' machine shop and repairs of towboats and barges are charged either on an hourly basis or on a fixed fee basis depending on the scope and nature of work.
Competitive Conditions
Inland River Services’ main competitors are other barge lines. Railroads and liquid pipelines also compete for traffic that might otherwise move on the U.S. Inland River Waterways. The Company believes that 71% of the domestic dry-cargo fleet is controlled by five companies and 57% of the domestic liquid barge industry fleet is controlled by five companies.
Generally, the Company believes the primary barriers to effective competitive entry into the U.S. Inland River Waterways markets are the complexity of operations, the consolidation of the inland river towing industry and the difficulty in assembling a large enough fleet and an experienced staff to execute voyages efficiently and reposition barges effectively to optimize their use. Inland River Services believes the primary barriers to effective competitive entry into the Magdalena River and Parana-Paraguay Waterways markets is similar to the U.S. Inland River Waterways markets along with local flag requirements for equipment and local content requirements for operation. The primary competitive factors among established operators are price, availability and reliability of barges and equipment of a suitable type and condition for a specific cargo.
Risks of Foreign Operations
For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , Inland River Services’ operating revenues derived from its foreign operations were not material. For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , $(32.5) million , $3.7 million and $(5.8) million , respectively, of Inland River Services' equity in earnings (losses) from 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, were derived from its foreign operations.

11

Table of Contents

Foreign operations are subject to inherent risks, which, if they materialize, could have a material adverse effect on Inland River Services’ financial position and its results of operations. See the risk factor entitled "Risks from the Company’s international operations" in "Item 1A. Risk Factors."
Shipping Services
Business
Shipping Services operates a diversified fleet of U.S.-flag marine transportation related assets, including its 51% controlling interest in certain of its subsidiaries (collectively “SEA-Vista”), which operates product tankers servicing the U.S. coastwise trade of crude oil, petroleum and chemical products, and including its harbor tugs servicing vessels docking in U.S. Gulf and East Coast ports. Additional services include liner and short-sea transportation to and from ports in Florida, Puerto Rico, the Bahamas and the Western Caribbean, a terminal support and bunkering operation in St. Eustatius, a U.S.-flag articulated tug and dry bulk barge operating on the Great Lakes, a U.S.-flag offshore tug and technical ship management services for third party vessel owners. Shipping Services contributed 21% , 16% and 16% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
For a discussion of risk and economic factors that may impact Shipping Services' financial position and its results of operations, see "Item 1A. Risk Factors" and "Shipping Services" in "Item 7. Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

12

Table of Contents

Equipment, Services and Markets
The following tables identify the types of equipment that comprise Shipping Services' fleet as of December 31 for the indicated years. "Owned” are majority owned and controlled by Shipping Services. “Joint Ventured” are owned by entities in which Shipping Services does not have a controlling interest. “Leased-in” may either be equipment contracted from leasing companies to which the Company may have sold such equipment or equipment chartered-in from third parties.
 
 
Owned
 
Joint Ventured (2)
 
Leased-in
 
Total
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Petroleum Transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Product tankers - U.S.-flag
 
4

 

 
3

 
7

Crude oil tanker - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

 
1

Harbor Towing and Bunkering:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Harbor tugs - U.S.-flag
 
15

 

 
9

 
24

Harbor tugs - Foreign-flag
 
4

 

 

 
4

Offshore tugs - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

 
1

Ocean liquid tank barges - U.S.-flag
 
5

 

 

 
5

Liner and Short-Sea Transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
RORO (1) /Deck barges - U.S.-flag
 

 
7

 

 
7

Short-sea container/RORO (1)  - Foreign-flag
 
7

 

 

 
7

Other:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry bulk articulated tug-barge - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

 
1

 
 
35

 
10

 
12

 
57

2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Petroleum Transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Product tankers - U.S.-flag
 
4

 

 
3

 
7

Harbor Towing and Bunkering:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Harbor tugs - U.S.-flag
 
15

 

 
9

 
24

Harbor tugs - Foreign-flag
 
4

 

 

 
4

Offshore tugs - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

 
1

Ocean liquid tank barges - U.S.-flag
 
5

 

 

 
5

Liner and Short-Sea Transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
RORO (1) /Deck barges - U.S.-flag
 

 
7

 

 
7

Short-sea container/RORO (1)  - Foreign-flag
 
7

 

 

 
7

Other:
 

 

 

 

Dry bulk articulated tug-barge - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

 
1

 
 
35

 
9

 
12

 
56

2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Petroleum Transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Product tankers - U.S.-flag
 
5

 

 
2

 
7

Harbor Towing and Bunkering:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Harbor tugs - U.S.-flag
 
15

 

 
9

 
24

Harbor tugs - Foreign-flag
 
4

 

 

 
4

Ocean liquid tank barges - U.S.-flag
 
5

 

 

 
5

Liner and Short-Sea Transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
RORO (1) /Deck barges - U.S.-flag
 

 
7

 

 
7

Short-sea container/RORO (1)  - Foreign-flag
 
8

 

 

 
8

Other:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry bulk articulated tug-barge - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

 
1

 
 
37

 
8

 
11

 
56

______________________
(1)
Roll On/Roll Off.
(2)
Previously reported equipment operated by Dorian LPG Ltd. ("Dorian") has been removed from all periods presented. As of December 31, 2015, the Company's investment in Dorian is classified as marketable securities.

13

Table of Contents

Petroleum Transportation. In the U.S. coastwise trade, oceangoing vessels transport crude oil, petroleum and chemical products primarily from production areas, refineries and storage facilities along the coast of the U.S. Gulf of Mexico to refineries, utilities, waterfront industrial facilities and distribution facilities along the U.S. Gulf of Mexico and additionally along the U.S. Atlantic and Pacific coasts. Through its 51% controlling interest in SEA-Vista, Shipping Services operates a fleet of owned and leased-in U.S.-flag product tankers servicing this trade, which as of December 31, 2015 included the following vessels:
Name of Vessel
 
Year of Build
 
Capacity
in barrels
 
Tonnage
in  “dwt” (1)
Seabulk Trader (2)
 
1981
 
294,000

 
48,700

Seabulk Challenge
 
1981
 
294,000

 
48,700

California Voyager (2)(3)
 
1999
 
341,000

 
45,000

Oregon Voyager (2)(3)
 
1999
 
341,000

 
45,000

Seabulk Arctic
 
1998
 
340,000

 
46,000

Mississippi Voyager (3)
 
1998
 
340,000

 
46,000

Florida Voyager (3)
 
1998
 
340,000

 
46,000

______________________
(1)
Deadweight tons or “dwt”.
(2)
Leased-in vessel.
(3)
Operating under long-term bareboat charter with a customer.
As of December 31, 2015 , in addition to its existing fleet, SEA-Vista had three U.S.-flag product tankers under construction scheduled for delivery in 2016 and 2017 and one U.S.-flag chemical and petroleum articulated tug-barge under construction scheduled for delivery in the fourth quarter of 2016.
Harbor Towing and Bunkering. In the domestic harbor towing trade, harbor tugs operate alongside oceangoing vessels to assist their docking and undocking procedures. Bunkering activities typically include one towboat and one ocean liquid tank barge mooring alongside a docked or anchored vessel and transferring fuel oil. Offshore towing activities typically involve one offshore tug engaged in long haul towing of large ocean barges, dead ships and other large floating equipment requiring auxiliary power. As of December 31, 2015 , Shipping Services' harbor tugs were operating in various ports including three in Port Everglades, Florida, four in the Port of Tampa, Florida, two in Port Canaveral, Florida, six in Port Arthur, Texas, four in Mobile, Alabama and four in Lake Charles, Louisiana. In addition, four tugs and five liquid tank barges were operating in St. Eustatius, one tug was operating under a bareboat charter arrangement with a third party and one was cold-stacked. Through its 50% noncontrolling interest in SeaJon II LLC (“SeaJon II”), Shipping Services currently operates one offshore tug under a time charter arrangement to Trailer Bridge, Inc. ("Trailer Bridge") in its Puerto Rico liner trade.
Liner and Short-Sea Transportation. In the liner and short-sea transportation trade, RORO barges, deck barges and RORO vessels provide cargo transportation services to and from ports in Florida, Puerto Rico, the Bahamas and the Western Caribbean for the shipment of containers, vehicles and project cargoes. Equipment operated in the Puerto Rico liner trade is through Shipping Services’ 47% noncontrolling interest in Trailer Bridge.
Other. Through its 50% noncontrolling interest in SeaJon LLC (“SeaJon”), Shipping Services invests in a dry bulk articulated tug-barge on a long-term bareboat charter in the Great Lakes.
Customers and Contractual Arrangements
The primary purchasers of petroleum transportation services are multinational oil companies, refining companies, oil trading companies and large industrial consumers of crude and petroleum. Services are generally contracted on the basis of short-term or long-term time charters, voyage charters and contracts of affreightment or other transportation agreements tailored to the shipper's requirements. The primary purchasers of harbor towing and bunkering services are vessel owners and charterers including multinational oil companies, trading houses and shipping companies and pools. Services are contracted using prevailing port tariff terms on a per-use basis. The primary purchasers of liner and short-sea transportation services are individuals and businesses retailing or consuming U.S. export goods in Puerto Rico, the Bahamas and Western Caribbean. Shipping Services also provides technical ship management services to ship owners. In 2015 , no single customer of Shipping Services was responsible for 10% or more of consolidated operating revenues. The ten largest customers of Shipping Services accounted for approximately 61% of its operating revenues in 2015 . The loss of one or a few of these customers could have a material adverse effect on Shipping Services' results of operations.
Under a time charter, Shipping Services provides a vessel to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel and port charges. Under a bareboat charter, Shipping Services provides a vessel to a customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risks of operation. Vessel charters may range from several days to several years. Voyage contracts are contracts to carry cargoes on a single voyage basis regardless of time to complete. Contracts

14

Table of Contents

of affreightment are contracts for cargoes that are committed on a multi-voyage basis for various periods of time, with minimum and maximum cargo tonnages specified over the period at a fixed or escalating rate per ton.
Competitive Conditions
Each of the markets in which Shipping Services operates is highly competitive. Primary direct competitors for U.S.-flag petroleum transportation are other operators of U.S.-flag oceangoing tank vessels, operators of articulated tug-barge units, operators of refined product and crude pipelines and railroads. Primary direct competitors for harbor towing and bunkering are operators of U.S.-flagged harbor tugs and bunkering barges. The U.S. “Jones Act” shipping market is a trade that is not available to foreign-based competition. The most important competitive factors are pricing, vessel age, vessel type and vessel availability to fit customer requirements. Primary direct competition for cargo liner transportation are other operators of cargo vessels operating between ports in Florida, Puerto Rico, the Bahamas and the Western Caribbean.
Risks of Foreign Operations
For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , 15% , 15% and 16% , respectively, of Shipping Services’ operating revenues were derived from its foreign operations. For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , $(22.2) million , $6.0 million and $1.5 million , respectively, of Shipping Services' equity in earnings (losses) from 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, were derived from its foreign operations.
Foreign operations are subject to inherent risks, which, if they materialize, could have a material adverse effect on Shipping Services’ financial position and its results of operations. See the risk factor entitled "Risks from the Company’s international operations" in "Item 1A. Risk Factors."
Illinois Corn Processing
Business
Illinois Corn Processing, LLC ("ICP") operates a single-site alcohol manufacturing, storage and distribution facility located in Pekin, Illinois and is a leading producer of alcohol used in the food, beverage, industrial and petrochemical end-markets. As co-products of its manufacturing process, ICP additionally produces Dried Distillers Grains with Solubles ("DDGS") primarily used for animal feed and produces non-food grade Corn Oil primarily used for feedstock in biodiesel production. The Company owns a 70% interest in ICP. ICP contributed 16% , 18% and 16% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
For a discussion of risk and economic factors that may impact ICP's financial position and its results of operations, see “Item 1A. Risk Factors” and " Illinois Corn Processing" in "Item 7. Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
Manufacturing Facility and Products
The Pekin dry mill alcohol plant has an optimum production capacity of 84.0 million gallons per year. Its flexible production platform and infrastructure enable ICP to produce, store and transport more diverse grades of high quality alcohols which typically sell at premiums to fuel-grade ethanol. The capability to produce these higher grade alcohol products provides a more diverse business model and differentiates ICP from other fuel-grade only ethanol plants.
The facility’s unique production capabilities allow ICP to target concentrated value-added alcohol markets in addition to the much larger commodity fuel ethanol market. The plant can also operate in a wide variety of production scenarios in which product mix and run rates vary significantly. This flexibility enables ICP to adjust its operations to prevailing market conditions and customer demands and to maximize the value of its product portfolio.
ICP's location in Pekin, Illinois adjacent to the Illinois River allows for efficient access to raw materials and is a benefit as it provides access to markets not as efficiently serviced by rail or truck, although the plant can ship by both of these modes of transportation. ICP 's river terminal allows for cost-effective delivery of all grades of alcohol from liquid tank barges throughout the U.S. Inland River Waterways, as well as delivery to the U.S. Gulf of Mexico in order to facilitate export of ICP alcohol products. ICP typically delivers its DDGS product via barge as well, which facilitates exports to higher-value markets overseas.
In addition to barge transportation, the Pekin plant is serviced by a local short-line rail service giving ICP access to multiple Class 1 rail transportation destinations. Truck transportation provides ICP and its customers with access to major regional population centers, including Chicago and other Midwestern hubs. The Pekin plant is centrally located in the corn belt, and ICP sources the majority of its corn supply within a 50 mile radius of the plant. If economics dictate, ICP can also source corn via barge delivery from other regions of the country.

15

Table of Contents

Markets
ICP’s alcohol sales product mix includes a blend of high quality alcohol products used in food, beverage and industrial manufacturing applications; other alcohol products destined for export or for domestic industrial applications; and fuel grade alcohol product destined for gasoline blending applications.
High Quality Alcohol . ICP sells specialized high quality alcohol products into a variety of domestic end-markets including food (e.g. vinegar) and beverage, cleaning and laundry products, personal care products (e.g. hair sprays and hand sanitizers), cosmetics, and various industrial chemical manufacturing applications. ICP principally sells high quality alcohol products in truckload and rail car tanker quantities delivered directly to various industrial manufacturers. ICP also has the ability to deliver high quality alcohol in barge-load quantities.
Other Alcohol . ICP produces and sells other specialized alcohol products, which are either destined for export markets for use in various industrial end-markets or are sold domestically into various industrial chemical manufacturing applications or as feedstock for additional distillation. Other alcohol is sold via barge, rail or truck.
Fuel Ethanol. ICP produces fuel grade ethanol, which is principally sold domestically for blending into U.S. gasoline products. Fuel ethanol, blended into gasoline, is principally used as an oxygenate to increase octane and to extend fuel supplies. ICP’s fuel grade ethanol is principally sold in barge-load quantities to large producers, traders, or blenders of fuel ethanol products.
DDGS and Corn Oil . In producing alcohol, ICP produces two principal co-products; DDGS and Corn Oil. ICP’s DDGS is principally sold domestically to large agricultural commodity traders, which in turn export the product to higher value markets overseas. ICP’s non-food grade corn oil is principally sold domestically for feedstock in biodiesel production.
Customers and Contractual Arrangements
The principal customers of ICP are alcohol trading companies, industrial manufacturers, major agricultural companies, major integrated oil companies, and manufacturers in the food, beverage and household products industries. In 2015 , no customer was responsible for 10% or more of consolidated operating revenues. The ten largest customers of ICP accounted for approximately 91% of its revenues in 2015 . The loss of one or more of its customers could have a material adverse effect on ICP's results of operations.
ICP has no long-term marketing or sales agreements with any customer. High quality alcohol products are typically sold at fixed prices for specified volumes with deliveries from one to twelve months forward. Other alcohol products are typically sold at indexed-prices for specified volumes with deliveries from one to six months forward. Fuel ethanol products are typically sold at indexed-prices for specified volumes with deliveries from one to three months forward. DDGS and Corn Oil products are typically sold at fixed prices for specified volumes with deliveries from one to six months forward.
Competitive Conditions
High Quality Alcohol Market. The high quality alcohol market is a concentrated market with few producers and customers. Our competition in this market is limited to other domestic alcohol producers with the capability to make high quality alcohol products. Producers in this market primarily focus on domestic sales.
ICP believes the primary barriers to effective competitive entry in the high quality alcohol market are the high capital cost for new facilities and the mature market in which it competes. ICP is positioned as a valued industrial ingredient supplier to customers in the beverage, food and industrial manufacturing markets. For these customers, high quality alcohol is a significant input to their manufacturing processes and end products. These customers demand tight product specifications. Quality and service factors create entrenched customer relationships and provide a competitive barrier against fuel ethanol producers that want to compete in these markets.
Other Alcohol Market . The other alcohol market is also a concentrated market with few producers and customers. For products destined for the industrial export marketplace, ICP’s competition is a few other U.S. producers and several foreign producers.
Fuel Ethanol Market . The U.S. fuel ethanol industry represents a significant portion of the U.S. gasoline market as fuel ethanol is generally blended at a 10% rate into the U.S. gasoline supply. In the United States, fuel ethanol is principally used as an octane enhancer to help refiners meet federal and state air emission standards and to extend fuel supplies. The U.S. fuel ethanol industry produced 14.7 billion gallons of fuel ethanol in the twelve months ending September 2015 according to the U.S. Energy Information Administration. The Renewable Fuels Association, an industry trade association, reports that there are 214 ethanol refineries in the U.S. with nameplate capacity to produce 15.5 billion gallons of ethanol per year.
U.S. ethanol is produced mainly from corn and competes globally with Brazilian ethanol, which is produced mainly from sugar. U.S. exports of fuel ethanol, which must be cost competitive against Brazilian ethanol, are an important factor in the supply and demand economics of U.S. ethanol production.

16

Table of Contents

Source and Availability of Raw Materials
ICP’s principal feedstock used to produce alcohol is corn. ICP’s corn is procured directly from grain elevators and wholesale merchants in North America primarily located in central Illinois. ICP has no long-term corn procurement agreements, but instead purchases corn on a spot basis. The Company is not dependent upon any particular elevator or merchant as a source for its corn purchases.
Other
The Company has other activities that primarily include:
Emergency and crisis services. Effective July 1, 2014, the Company acquired a controlling interest in Witt Group Holdings, LLC ("Witt O'Brien's") through the acquisition of its partner's equity interest and has consolidated the financial position, results of operations and cash flows of Witt O'Brien's as of that date. Witt O'Brien's provides risk management solutions to oil, chemical and marine transportation clients, and private sector and government agencies in the United States and abroad. In the United States, these services are generally rendered to those clients who store, transport, produce or handle petroleum and certain non-petroleum oils that are subject to the provisions of OPA 90 and various other federal, state and municipal regulations. Internationally, these services may be required by legislation and regulations of countries, international maritime conventions and environmental covenants placed on clients by their lending institutions. Witt O’Brien’s also provides emergency preparedness, response and recovery management services to governmental agencies and the private sector arising from all-hazards.
Lending and leasing activities. Lending and leasing activities primarily involve the secured financing of various types of equipment that require scheduled lease payments or periodic principal and interest payments.
Noncontrolling investments in various other businesses . These investments primarily include industrial aviation services businesses in Asia and an agricultural commodity trading and logistics business that is primarily focused on the global origination, trading and merchandising of sugar, pairing producers and buyers and arranging for the transportation and logistics of the product.
Government Regulation
Regulatory Matters
The Company’s operations are subject to significant United States federal, state and local regulations, as well as international conventions and the laws of foreign jurisdictions where the Company operates its equipment or where the equipment is registered. The Company’s domestically registered vessels are subject to the jurisdiction of the United States Coast Guard ("USCG"), the National Transportation Safety Board (“NTSB”), the U.S. Customs and Border Protection ("CBP"), the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency ("EPA") and state environmental protection agencies for those jurisdictions in which the Company operates, and the U.S. Maritime Administration, as well as to the rules of private industry organizations such as the American Bureau of Shipping. The Company's operations in Offshore Marine Services may, from time to time, fall under the jurisdiction of the U.S. Bureau of Safety and Environmental Enforcement ("BSEE") and its Safety and Environmental Management System regulations, and the Company is also required to certify that its maritime operations adhere to those regulations. These agencies and organizations establish safety standards and are authorized to investigate vessels and accidents and to recommend improved maritime safety standards.
Offshore Marine Services, Inland River Services and Shipping Services are subject to U.S. cabotage laws that impose certain restrictions on the ownership and operation of vessels in the U.S. coastwise trade (i.e., trade between points in the United States), including the transportation of cargo. These laws are principally contained in 46 U.S.C. § 50501 and 46 U.S.C. Chapter 551 and related regulations and are commonly referred to collectively as the “Jones Act.” Subject to limited exceptions, the Jones Act requires that vessels engaged in U.S. coastwise trade be built in the United States, registered under the U.S.-flag, manned by predominantly U.S. crews, and owned and operated by U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act. For purposes of the Jones Act, a corporation must satisfy the following requirements to be deemed a U.S. citizen: (i) the corporation must be organized under the laws of the United States or of a state, territory or possession thereof; (ii) each of the chief executive officer and the chairman of the board of directors of such corporation must be a U.S. citizen; (iii) no more than a minority of the number of directors of such corporation necessary to constitute a quorum for the transaction of business can be non-U.S. citizens; and (iv) at least 75% of each class or series of stock in such corporation must be owned by U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act. Should the Company fail to comply with the U.S. citizenship requirements of the Jones Act, it would be prohibited from operating its vessels in the U.S. coastwise trade during the period of such non-compliance. In addition, the Company could be subject to fines and its vessels could be subject to seizure and forfeiture for violations of the Jones Act and the related U.S. vessel documentation laws.
To facilitate compliance with the Jones Act, SEACOR’s Restated Certificate of Incorporation: (i) limits the aggregate percentage ownership by non-U.S. citizens of any class of SEACOR’s capital stock (including Common Stock) to 22.5% of the outstanding shares of each such class to ensure that ownership by non-U.S. citizens will not exceed the maximum percentage

17

Table of Contents

permitted by applicable maritime law (presently 25%) but authorizes SEACOR’s Board of Directors, under certain circumstances, to increase the foregoing percentage to 24%; (ii) requires institution of a dual stock certification system to help determine such ownership; (iii) provides that any issuance or transfer of shares in excess of such permitted percentage shall be ineffective as against the Company and that neither the Company nor its transfer agent shall register such purported issuance or transfer of shares or be required to recognize the purported transferee or owner as a stockholder of the Company for any purpose whatsoever except to exercise the Company’s remedies; (iv) provides that any such excess shares shall not have any voting or dividend rights; (v) permits the Company to redeem any such excess shares; and (vi) permits the Board of Directors to make such determinations as reasonably may be necessary to ascertain such ownership and implement such limitations. In addition, SEACOR’s by-laws provide that the number of non-U.S. citizen directors shall not exceed a minority of the number necessary to constitute a quorum for the transaction of business and restrict any non-U.S. citizen officer from acting in the absence or disability of the Chairman of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer or the President.
Offshore Marine Services, Inland River Services and Shipping Services operate vessels that are registered in the United States and others registered in a number of foreign jurisdictions. Vessels are subject to the laws of the applicable jurisdiction as to ownership, registration, manning and safety. For instance, vessels operated as standby safety vessels in the North Sea are subject to the requirements of the Department of Transport of the United Kingdom pursuant to the United Kingdom Safety Act. In addition, the Company's vessels are subject to the requirements of a number of international conventions that are applicable to vessels depending on their jurisdiction of registration. Among the more significant of these conventions are: (i) the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto ("MARPOL"); (ii) the International Convention on the Safety of Life at Sea, 1974 and 1978 Protocols ("SOLAS"); and (iii) the International Convention on Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping for Seafarers (“STCW”). Key amendments to SOLAS addressing plans and procedures for the recovery of persons from water, firefighter communications, and shipboard noise reduction went into effect July 1, 2014. Major revisions to STCW and its associated code went into effect on January 1, 2012 with a five-year transition period until January 1, 2017. The Company believes that its vessels are in compliance with all applicable material regulations and have all licenses necessary to conduct their business.
The Maritime Labour Convention, 2006 (the “MLC”), which consolidates almost all of the 70 existing International Labour Organization maritime labour instruments in a single modern, globally applicable, legal instrument, went into effect on August 20, 2013. The MLC establishes comprehensive minimum requirements for working conditions of seafarers including, among other things, conditions of employment, hours of work and rest, grievance and complaints procedures, accommodations, recreational facilities, food and catering, health protection, medical care, welfare, and social security protection. The MLC's definition of seafarer now includes all persons engaged in work on a vessel in addition to the vessel's crew. Under this MLC definition, the Company may be responsible for proving that customer and contractor personnel aboard its vessels have contracts of employment that comply with the MLC requirements. The Company could also be responsible for salaries and/or benefits of third parties that may board one of the Company's vessels. The MLC requires certain vessels that engage in international trade to maintain a valid Maritime Labour Certificate issued by their flag administration. The Company has developed and implemented a fleetwide action plan to comply with the MLC to the extent applicable to its vessels. Although the United States is not a party to the MLC, U.S.-flag vessels operating internationally must comply with the MLC when visiting a port in a country that is a party to the MLC.
All of Shipping Services’ vessels, certain of Offshore Marine Services’ vessels and all of Inland River Services’ liquid tank barges are subject to periodic inspection, survey, drydocking and maintenance requirements of the USCG and/or the American Bureau of Shipping and other marine classification societies. Moreover, to ensure compliance with applicable safety regulations, the USCG is authorized to inspect vessels at will.
In addition to the USCG, the EPA, the Office of Pipeline Safety, the BSEE and certain individual states regulate vessels, facilities and pipelines in accordance with the requirements of Oil Pollution Act of 1990 ("OPA 90") or under analogous state law. There is currently little uniformity among the regulations issued by these agencies.
When responding to third-party oil spills, a responder engaged in emergency and crisis activities has immunity from liability under federal law and all U.S. coastal state laws for any spills arising from its response efforts, except in the event of death or personal injury or as a result of its gross negligence or willful misconduct. It should be noted, however, that as a result of the Deepwater Horizon incident in 2010, some gaps have been identified in this responder immunity regime and actions are being taken by the response industry to seek modifications to existing law to remedy these gaps.
Environmental Compliance
As more fully described below, all of the Company’s businesses are, to some degree, subject to federal, state, local and international laws and regulations, as well as those of individual countries in which the Company operates, relating to environmental protection and occupational safety and health, including laws that govern the discharge of oil and pollutants into U.S. navigable and other waters or into waters covered by international law or such individual countries. Violations of these laws may result in civil and criminal penalties, fines, injunctions or other sanctions.

18

Table of Contents

The Company believes that its operations are currently in compliance with all material environmental laws and regulations. It does not expect that it will be required to make capital expenditures in the near future that are material to its financial position or operations to comply with environmental laws and regulations or that complying with such laws will have a material effect on its earnings and its competitive position; however, because such laws and regulations frequently change and may impose increasingly strict requirements, the Company cannot predict the ultimate cost of complying with these laws and regulations. The recent trend in environmental legislation and regulation is generally toward stricter standards, and it is the Company’s view that this trend is likely to continue.
OPA 90 establishes a regulatory and liability regime for the protection of the environment from oil spills. OPA 90 applies to owners and operators of facilities operating near navigable waters and owners and operators of vessels operating in U.S. waters, which include the navigable waters of the United States and the 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone of the United States. For purposes of its liability limits and financial responsibility and response planning requirements, OPA 90 differentiates between tank vessels (which include the Company’s chemical and petroleum product vessels and liquid tank barges) and “other vessels” (which include the Company’s tugs, offshore support vessels and dry-cargo barges).
Under OPA 90, owners and operators of regulated facilities and owners and operators or bareboat charterers of vessels are “responsible parties” and are jointly, severally and strictly liable for removal costs and damages arising from facility and vessel oil spills or threatened spills up to their limits of liability (except if the limits are broken as discussed below) unless the spill results solely from the act or omission of certain third parties under specified circumstances, an act of God or an act of war. In addition, Section 713 of the Coast Guard Authorization Act of 2010, enacted on October 15, 2010, amended OPA 90 to include as a responsible party the owner of oil being transported in a tank vessel with a single hull after December 31, 2010. Damages are defined broadly to include: (i) injury to natural resources and the costs of remediation thereof; (ii) injury to, or economic losses resulting from the destruction of, real and personal property; (iii) net loss by the United States government, a state or political subdivision thereof, of taxes, royalties, rents, fees and profits; (iv) lost profits or impairment of earning capacity due to property or natural resources damage; (v) net costs of providing increased or additional public services necessitated by a spill response, such as protection from fire or other hazards or taking additional safety precautions; and (vi) loss of subsistence use of available natural resources.
Effective December 31, 2015, the OPA 90 regulations were amended to increase the liability limits for responsible parties for non-tank vessels to $1,100 per gross ton or $939,800, whichever is greater, and for tank vessels the maximum limits of liability are the greater of $3,500 per gross ton or $25,845,600. Under revised procedures, the USCG will conduct an evaluation every three years to determine whether liability limits should be increased further. These liability limits do not apply (a) if an incident is caused by the responsible party’s violation of federal safety, construction or operating regulations or by the responsible party’s gross negligence or willful misconduct, (b) if the responsible party fails to report the incident or to provide reasonable cooperation and assistance in connection with oil removal activities as required by a responsible official or (c) if the responsible party fails to comply with an order issued under OPA 90.
OPA 90 expanded pre-existing financial responsibility requirements and requires tank vessel owners and operators to establish and maintain with the USCG evidence of insurance or qualification as a self-insurer or other evidence of financial responsibility sufficient to meet their potential liabilities under OPA 90. Under OPA 90, an owner or operator of a fleet of vessels may demonstrate evidence of financial responsibility in an amount sufficient to cover the vessels in the fleet having the greatest maximum liability under OPA 90. The Company has satisfied USCG regulations by providing evidence of financial responsibility demonstrated by commercial insurance and self-insurance. The regulations also implement the financial responsibility requirements of the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act (“CERCLA”), which imposes liability for discharges of hazardous substances such as chemicals, similar to OPA 90, and provides compensation for cleanup, removal and natural resource damages. Liability per vessel under CERCLA is limited to the greater of $300 per gross ton or $5 million, unless the incident is caused by gross negligence, willful misconduct, or a violation of certain regulations, in which case liability is unlimited.
OPA 90 amended the Clean Water Act (“CWA”), described below, to require the owner or operator of certain facilities or of any tank vessel to prepare facility or vessel response plans and to contract with oil spill removal organizations to remove, to the maximum extent practicable, a worst-case discharge. The Company has complied with these requirements. The Company expects its pollution liability insurance to cover any cost of spill removal subject to overall coverage limitations of $1.0 billion; however, a failure or refusal of the insurance carrier to provide coverage in the event of a catastrophic spill could result in material liability in excess of available insurance coverage, resulting in a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Under a Final Rule issued by the USCG on September 30, 2013, the USCG Nontank Vessel Response Plans ("NTVRPs") must be submitted by owners and operators of self-propelled nontank vessels of 400 gross tons or greater that carry oil of any kind as fuel for main propulsion and that operate on the navigable waterways of the United States. The requirements for nontank vessels are generally similar to those for tank vessels. The Company has developed and submitted NTVRPs to meet this requirement and such plans have been approved.

19

Table of Contents

OPA 90 allows states to impose their own liability regimes with respect to oil pollution incidents occurring within their boundaries and many states have enacted legislation providing for unlimited liability for oil spills. Some states have issued regulations addressing financial responsibility and vessel and facility response planning requirements. The Company does not anticipate that state legislation or regulations will have any material impact on its operations.
In addition to OPA 90, the following are examples of environmental laws that relate to the Company’s business and operations:
MARPOL is the main international convention covering prevention of pollution of the marine environment by vessels from operational or accidental causes. It has been updated by amendments through the years and is implemented in the United States pursuant to the Act to Prevent Pollution from Ships. MARPOL has six specific annexes and Annex I governs oil pollution.
Since the 1990s, the Department of Justice ("DOJ") has been aggressively enforcing U.S. criminal laws against vessel owners, operators, managers, crewmembers, shoreside personnel, and corporate officers for actions related to violations of MARPOL Annex I. Prosecutions generally involve violations related to pollution prevention devices, such as the oil-water separator, and include falsifying the Oil Record Book, obstruction of justice, false statements and conspiracy. The DOJ has imposed significant criminal penalties in vessel pollution cases and the vast majority of such cases did not actually involve pollution in the United States, but rather efforts to conceal or cover up pollution that occurred elsewhere. In certain cases, responsible shipboard officers and shoreside officials have been sentenced to prison. In addition, the DOJ has required defendants to implement a comprehensive environmental compliance plan (“ECP”). If the Company is subjected to a DOJ criminal prosecution, it could face significant criminal penalties and defense costs as well as costs associated with the implementation of an ECP.
The CWA, enacted in 1972, prohibits the discharge of “pollutants,” which includes oil or hazardous substances, into navigable waters of the United States and imposes civil and criminal penalties for unauthorized discharges. The CWA complements the remedies available under OPA 90 and CERCLA.
The CWA also established the National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (“NPDES”) permitting program, which governs discharges of pollutants into navigable waters of the United States. Pursuant to the NPDES, EPA issued a Vessel General Permit for Discharges Incidental to the Normal Operation of Vessels (“2008 VGP”), which was in effect from February 6, 2009 to December 19, 2013, covering 26 types of discharges incidental to normal vessel operations. The 2008 VGP was replaced by the Phase II VGP Regime ("2013 VGP"), which became effective on December 19, 2013. Like the 2008 VGP, the 2013 VGP applies to U.S. and foreign-flag commercial vessels that are at least 79 feet in length, and therefore applies to the Company’s vessels.
On February 11, 2011, the EPA and the USCG entered into a Memorandum of Understanding (“MOU”) outlining the steps the agencies will take to better coordinate efforts to implement and enforce the Vessel General Permit. Under the MOU, the USCG will identify and report to EPA detected Vessel General Permit deficiencies as a result of its normal boarding protocols for U.S.-flag and foreign-flag vessels. However, the EPA retains responsibility and enforcement authority to address Vessel General Permit violations. Failure to comply with the Vessel General Permit may result in civil or criminal penalties.
Like the 2008 VGP, the 2013 VGP requires vessel owners and operators to adhere to “best management practices” to manage the covered discharges, including ballast water, that occur normally in the operation of a vessel. In addition, again like the 2008 VGP, the 2013 VGP requires vessel owners and operators to implement various training, inspection, monitoring, recordkeeping, and reporting requirements, as well as corrective actions upon identification of a deficiency. The 2013 VGP, however, has implemented more stringent requirements than the 2008 VGP. For example, with regard to ballast water discharge standards, the 2008 VGP requirements for ballast water were minimal, whereas the 2013 VGP implements numeric technology-based effluent limitations that replace the non-numeric based best management practice requirements in the 2008 VGP. The purpose of these limitations is to reduce the number of living organisms discharged via ballast water into waters regulated by the 2013 VGP. The 2013 VGP also contains more stringent effluent limits for oil-to-sea interfaces and exhaust gas scrubber washwater, which seeks to improve environmental protection of U.S. waters, by requiring all vessels to use an Environmentally Acceptable Lubricant ("EAL") in all oil-to-sea interfaces, unless not technically feasible. The Company has filed a Notice of Intent to be covered by the 2013 VGP for each of the Company's ships.
Section 401(d) of the CWA permits individual states to attach additional limitations and requirements to federal permits, including the 2013 VGP, that are necessary to assure that the permit will comply with any applicable CWA-based effluent limitations and other limitations, standards of performance, prohibitions, effluent standards, or pretreatment standards, and with any other appropriate requirements of that state. Pursuant to this authority, several states have specified significant, additional requirements that became a condition of the 2013 VGP. As a result, in addition to the 2013 VGP requirements, a permit may not be issued until the owners and operators of a vessel have met specific state conditions in accordance with Section 401 of the CWA, if applicable. The 2013 VGP has resulted in increased requirements and may lead to increased enforcement by the EPA and the USCG that could result in an increase in the Company’s operating costs.

20

Table of Contents

Many countries have ratified and are thus subject to the liability scheme adopted by the International Maritime Organization (the “IMO”) and set out in the International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage of 1969 (the "1969 Convention"). Some of these countries have also adopted the 1992 Protocol to the 1969 Convention (the "1992 Protocol"). Under both the 1969 Convention and the 1992 Protocol, a vessel's registered owner is strictly liable for pollution damage caused in the territorial waters of a contracting state by discharge of persistent oil, subject to certain complete defenses. These conventions also limit the liability of the shipowner under certain circumstances. As these conventions calculate liability in terms of Special Drawing Rights ("SDRs") as used by the International Monetary Fund, which are based on a basket of currencies, the figures in this section are converted into U.S. dollars based on currency exchange rates as of February 1, 2016. However, those rates fluctuate daily and the figures are accordingly subject to change.
Under the 1969 Convention, except where the owner is guilty of actual fault, its liability is limited to $183.25 per gross ton (a unit of measurement for the total enclosed spaces within a vessel) with a maximum liability of $19.3 million. Under the 1992 Protocol, the owner's liability is limited except where the pollution damage results from its personal act or omission, committed with the intent to cause such damage, or recklessly and with knowledge that such damage would probably result. Under the 2000 amendments to the 1992 Protocol, which became effective on November 1, 2003, liability is limited to $6.2 million plus $869.40 for each additional gross ton over 5,000 for vessels of 5,000 to 140,000 gross tons, and $123.7 million for vessels over 140,000 gross tons, subject to the exceptions discussed above for the 1992 Protocol.
Vessels trading to countries that are parties to these conventions must provide evidence of insurance covering the liability of the owner. The Company believes that its Protection and Indemnity ("P&I") insurance will cover any liability under the plan adopted by the IMO. See the discussion of Insurance below.
The United States is not a party to the 1969 Convention or the 1992 Protocol, and OPA 90, CERCLA, CWA and other federal and state laws apply in the United States as discussed above. In other jurisdictions where the 1969 Convention has not been adopted, various legislative schemes or common law govern, and liability is imposed either on the basis of fault or in a manner similar to that convention.
The International Convention on Civil Liability for Bunker Oil Pollution Damage, 2001, which was adopted on March 23, 2001 and became effective on November 21, 2008, is a separate convention adopted to ensure that adequate, prompt and effective compensation is available to persons who suffer damage caused by spills of oil when used as fuel by vessels. The convention applies to damage caused to the territory, including the territorial sea, and in the exclusive economic zones, of countries that are party to it. While the United States has not yet ratified this convention, U.S.-flag vessels operating internationally would be subject to it if they sail within the territories of those countries that have implemented its provisions. The Company believes that its vessels comply with these requirements.
The National Invasive Species Act (“NISA”) was enacted in the United States in 1996 in response to growing reports of harmful organisms being released into United States waters through ballast water taken on by vessels in foreign ports. The USCG adopted regulations under NISA in July 2004 that impose mandatory ballast water management practices for all vessels equipped with ballast water tanks entering United States waters. These requirements can be met by performing mid-ocean ballast exchange, by retaining ballast water onboard the vessel, or by using environmentally sound ballast water treatment methods approved by the USCG. Mid-ocean ballast exchange is the primary method for compliance with the USCG regulations; alternative methods for ballast water treatment are still under development. Vessels that are unable to conduct mid-ocean ballast exchange due to voyage or safety concerns may discharge minimum amounts of ballast water, provided that they comply with record-keeping requirements and document the reasons they could not follow the required ballast water management requirements.
The USCG published a final rule on ballast water standards on March 23, 2012, which became effective on June 21, 2012. In most cases vessels will be required to install and operate a ballast water management system (“BWMS”) that has been type-approved by the USCG, unless ballast water can be managed by another approved method, such as disposal ashore, use of water from a U.S. public water system, or retaining ballast water aboard. A vessel's compliance date varies based upon its date of construction and ballast water capacity. All new vessels constructed on or after December 1, 2013, regardless of ballast water capacity, must comply with these requirements on delivery from the shipyard. Existing vessels with a ballast water capacity between 1500 and 5000 cubic meters must comply by their first scheduled drydocking after January 1, 2014. Existing vessels with a ballast water capacity less than 1500 cubic meters or greater than 5000 cubic meters must comply by their first scheduled drydocking after January 1, 2016. If a vessel intends to install a BWMS prior to the applicable compliance date and the USCG has not yet approved systems appropriate for the vessel's class or type, the vessel may install an Alternate Management System (“AMS”) that has been approved by a foreign-flag administration pursuant to the IMO's International Convention for the Control and Management of Ships Ballast Water and Sediments, which was adopted on February 13, 2004 (the “BWM Convention”), if the USCG determines that it is at least as effective as ballast water exchanges. If an AMS is installed prior to the applicable compliance date, it may be used until five years after the compliance date, which should provide sufficient time for the manufacturer to obtain USCG approval. At present, however, no USCG-approved BWMS is available.

21

Table of Contents

In lieu of the AMS option, vessel owners and operators may request an extension of the BWMS requirements. Extension requests, with certain exceptions, must be submitted no later than 12 months before the vessel’s compliance date.  The EPA and the USCG have taken different positions regarding BWMS extensions. While the USCG is formally granting extensions to vessels that are unable to install the BWMS technology because it has not yet been type-approved, the EPA has declined to grant extensions of its ballast water requirements under the 2013 VGP, which went into effect on December 19, 2013. Therefore, even if a vessel obtains a USCG extension, it will still not be in compliance with the 2013 VGP. Pursuant to a joint letter issued by the USCG and the EPA dated December 24, 2013 and a letter of non-enforcement issued by the EPA dated December 27, 2013, the EPA has clarified that non-compliance with the 2013 VGP standards will be considered a violation, but that it will take into account extensions granted by the USCG and other factors and in such cases will consider the violation a low enforcement priority. The Company will seek extensions for all of its vessels until USCG approved ballast treatment systems are available.
In addition, states have enacted legislation or regulations to address invasive species through ballast water and hull cleaning management and permitting requirements, which in many cases have also become part of the state’s 2013 VGP certification. For instance, California requires vessels to comply with state ballast water discharge and hull fouling requirements. On October 8, 2015, the California legislature delayed implementation of California’s ballast water discharge performance standards until January 1, 2020. Although not yet implemented, California’s ballast water discharge performance standards are stronger than those scheduled to be implemented at the federal level. The federal government and the state of California permit the use of shipboard ballast water treatment systems to meet the discharge standards; however, the USCG requires that systems be type-approved by the USCG before they are installed on board vessels. California does not require advanced system approval, nor does the EPA under the 2013 VGP. As noted above, there are currently no type-approved systems by the USCG. Installation of an AMS on board vessels will satisfy California’s ballast water discharge performance standards. In addition, under the 2013 VGP, oceangoing vessels covered by the 2013 VGP are prohibited from discharging ballast water in Michigan waters unless the vessel meets Michigan state requirements and obtains a Michigan permit. New York has also imposed more stringent ballast water discharge standards, which became effective December 19, 2013 under the 2013 VGP. Currently, 25 states have added more stringent requirements to their certification of the 2013 VGP. Other states may proceed with the enactment of similar requirements that could increase the Company’s costs of operating in state waters.
The Company's vessels will also be subject to international ballast water management regulations, including those contained in the BWM Convention, which is not expected to enter force until 2017 at the earliest. After the BWM Convention enters into force, some of the Company's vessels may have to install an IMO approved BWMS irrespective of USCG extension to achieve compliance under the BWM Convention. To meet existing and anticipated ballast water treatment requirements, the Company has implemented ballast water management plans for each of its vessels and is developing, and intends to implement, a fleetwide action plan to comply with IMO, EPA, USCG and possibly more stringent U.S. state mandates which may require the installation and use of costly control technologies.
The Clean Air Act (as amended by the Clean Air Act Amendments of 1977 and 1990, the “CAA”) was enacted in the United States in 1970 and required the EPA to promulgate standards applicable to emissions of volatile organic compounds and other air contaminants. The CAA also requires states to submit State Implementation Plans (“SIPs”), which are designed to attain national health-based air quality standards throughout the United States, including major metropolitan and/or industrial areas. Several SIPs regulate emissions resulting from vessel loading and unloading operations by requiring the installation of vapor control equipment. The EPA and some states have each proposed more stringent regulations of air emissions from propulsion and auxiliary engines on oceangoing vessels. For example, the California Air Resources Board in the State of California (“CARB”) has published regulations requiring oceangoing vessels visiting California ports to reduce air pollution through the use of marine distillate fuels once they sail within 24 miles of the California coastline effective July 1, 2009. CARB expanded the boundaries of where these requirements apply and began enforcing these new requirements on December 1, 2011. More stringent fuel oil requirements for marine gas oil went into effect on August 1, 2012.
The State of California also began, on January 1, 2010, implementing regulations on a phased-in basis that require vessels to either shut down their auxiliary engines while in port in California and use electrical power supplied at the dock or implement alternative means to significantly reduce emissions from the vessel’s electric power generating equipment while it is in port. Generally, a vessel will run its auxiliary engines while in port in order to power lighting, ventilation, pumps, communication and other onboard equipment. The emissions from running auxiliary engines while in port may contribute to particulate matter in the ambient air. The purpose of the regulations is to reduce the emissions from a vessel while it is in port. The cost of reducing vessel emissions while in port may be substantial if the Company determines that it cannot use or the ports will not permit the Company to use electrical power supplied at the dock. Alternatively, the ports may pass the cost of supplying electrical power at the port to the Company, and the Company may incur additional costs in connection with modifying the Company’s vessels to use electrical power supplied at the dock.
Annex VI of MARPOL, which addresses air emissions, including emissions of sulfur and nitrous oxide ("NOx"), from vessels, came into force in the United States on January 8, 2009. Annex VI requires the use of low sulfur fuels worldwide in both auxiliary and main propulsion diesel engines on vessels. Vessels worldwide are currently required to use fuel with a sulfur content

22

Table of Contents

no greater than 3.5%, which will be reduced to 0.5% by 2020. However, recommendations made in connection with a MARPOL fuel availability study scheduled for 2018 at the IMO may cause the 0.5% requirement to slip to 2025. Annex VI also imposes NOx emissions standards on installed marine diesel engines of over 130 kW output power other than those used solely for emergency purposes irrespective of the tonnage of the vessel into which such an engine is installed. Different levels, or Tiers, of control apply based on the vessel’s construction date (Tier I controls apply to vessels constructed on or after January 1, 2000, Tier II controls apply to certain vessels constructed on or after January 1, 2011, and Tier III controls apply to certain vessels constructed on or after January 1, 2016). Within any particular Tier, the actual NOx limit is determined from the engine’s rated speed on a sliding scale based on engine revolutions per minute. The Tier III controls apply only to the specified vessels while operating in an Emission Control Area (“ECA”), as discussed below, established to further limit NOx emissions. The Tier II controls apply to vessels operating in areas outside of ECAs.
More stringent sulfur and NOx requirements apply in designated ECAs. There are currently four ECAs worldwide, the Baltic Sea ECA, North Sea ECA, North American ECA, and U.S. Caribbean ECA. The North American ECA encompasses all waters, with certain limited exceptions, within 200 nautical miles of Hawaii and the U.S. and Canadian coasts. The U.S. Caribbean ECA includes waters adjacent to the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands out to approximately 50 nautical miles from the coastline. As of January 1, 2015, vessels operating in an ECA must burn fuel with a sulfur content no greater than 0.1%. Further, marine diesel engines on vessels constructed on or after January 1, 2016 that are operated in an ECA must meet the stringent NOx standards described above.
All of the Company's vessels are operated in compliance with Annex VI. The EPA has received approval from the IMO to exempt and has exempted steamships from the 0.1% sulfur content fuel oil requirement until 2020. The Company, through its investment in a 50% or less owned company, has one U.S.-flag product tanker that is a steamship, which is covered by this exemption.
Annex VI of MARPOL contains requirements with respect to the prevention of air pollution by vessels and the issuance of International Air Pollution Prevention (“IAPP”) certificates to reflect compliance with those requirements. In July 2011, the IMO’s Marine Environment Protection Committee adopted amendments to MARPOL Annex VI that went into effect in the United States on January 1, 2013. These amendments created a new Chapter 4 to Annex VI, which established Regulations on Energy Efficiency for Ships that generally apply to all new and existing vessels of 400 or more gross tons, subject to certain exceptions. These regulations mandate that all new vessels have an Energy Efficiency Design Index (“EEDI”) as well as a Ship Energy Efficiency Management Plan (“SEEMP”). The EEDI, which is required for certain types of vessels that are newly constructed or undergo a major conversion after January 1, 2013, is a measure of the efficiency of a particular vessel’s power plant and its hull form that will be expressed in grams of carbon dioxide ("CO 2 " ) produced per the vessel’s capacity mile, which will be based on a formula using a factor of the distance traveled by the vessel times the cargo weight. It is expected that vessels that are currently excluded from these regulations will be included in the future when new formulas are developed. The EEDI requires a minimum energy efficiency level per capacity mile (tonnage mile) for different ship types, which is expected to be reduced incrementally every five years. As long as the required energy level is attained, ship designers and builders may use the most cost-effective measures of their choice to comply with these regulations. The SEEMP is an operational plan that establishes a mechanism to improve the energy efficiency of a vessel in a cost-effective manner. A SEEMP is required for all vessels in operation and does not have a required format, but it must be developed by the vessel operator taking into account guidelines adopted by the IMO in March 2012. The amendments to Annex VI also added requirements for the International Energy Efficiency (“IEE”) Certificate. For existing vessels, IEE Certificates are required to be issued no later than their first intermediate or renewal survey for their existing IAPP Certificate after January 1, 2013. Compliance with the SEEMP must also be demonstrated and verified at that time.
The International Convention on the Control of Harmful Anti-fouling Systems on Ships (the “AFS Convention”), which was adopted by the IMO on October 5, 2001 and went into effect on September 17, 2008, prohibits the use of certain harmful substances, known as organotins, in anti-fouling paints used on vessels. Effective November 21, 2012, vessels registered under the U.S.-flag must comply with the AFS Convention. The AFS Convention bans the application or use of tributyltin (an anti-fouling agent used on the hulls of vessels to prevent the growth of marine organisms), calls for its removal from existing anti-fouling systems and establishes a detailed and science-based mechanism to consider future restrictions of harmful substances in anti-fouling systems. The AFS Convention generally applies to vessels of 400 or more gross tons that are engaged in international voyages (excluding fixed or floating platforms, floating storage units ("FSUs") and floating production, storage and offloading units ("FPSOs")). Vessels subject to the AFS Convention must demonstrate compliance with the AFS through possession of an International Anti-fouling System (“IAFS”) Certificate. For U.S.-flag vessels subject to the AFS Convention, the USCG or a recognized class society will verify compliance and issue the IAFS Certificate. In addition to the United States, approximately 61 countries representing approximately 80% of the world’s tonnage have ratified the AFS Convention.
The Company’s operations occasionally generate and require the transportation, treatment and disposal of both hazardous and non-hazardous solid wastes that are subject in the United States to the requirements of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (“RCRA”) or comparable state, local or foreign requirements. From time to time, the Company arranges for the disposal of hazardous waste or hazardous substances at offsite disposal facilities. With respect to the Company’s marine operations, the EPA

23

Table of Contents

has a longstanding policy that RCRA only applies after wastes are “purposely removed” from the vessel. As a general matter, with certain exceptions, vessel owners and operators are required to determine if their wastes are hazardous, obtain a generator identification number, comply with certain standards for the proper management of hazardous wastes, and use hazardous waste manifests for shipments to disposal facilities. The degree of RCRA regulation will depend on the amount of hazardous waste a generator generates in any given month. Moreover, vessel owners and operators may be subject to more stringent state hazardous waste requirements in those states where they land hazardous wastes. If such materials are improperly disposed of by third parties that the Company contracts with, the Company may still be held liable for cleanup costs under applicable laws.
Under MARPOL Annex V, which governs the discharge of garbage from ships, the special area for the Wider Caribbean region including the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea went into effect on May 1, 2011. MARPOL defines certain sea areas as “special areas,” in which, for technical reasons relating to their oceanographical and ecological condition and to their sea traffic, the adoption of special mandatory methods for the prevention of sea pollution is required. Under MARPOL, these special areas are provided with a higher level of protection than other areas of the sea.
In addition, regulations addressing garbage management went into effect on January 1, 2013 pursuant to action taken by the IMO's Marine Environment Protection Committee in July 2011 after a comprehensive review of MARPOL Annex V. The new regulations impose stricter garbage management procedures and documentation requirements for all vessels and fixed and floating platforms, which will potentially have major implications for the shipping industry, as discussed below. The most significant change in the regulations is its general approach to garbage management. Under the prior regulations, discharge of garbage into the sea was generally allowed unless specifically prohibited or limited. This concept was reversed in the revised regulations, which impose a general prohibition on the discharge of all garbage unless the discharge is expressly provided for under the regulations. The regulations allow the limited discharge of only four categories: food waste; cargo residues; certain operational wastes not harmful to the marine environment; and carcasses of animals carried as cargo. Combined with the general prohibition on the discharge of garbage outside these limited categories, the regulations greatly reduce the amount of garbage that vessels will be able to dispose of at sea and have increased the Company's costs of disposing garbage remaining on board vessels at their port calls. The USCG published an interim rule on February 28, 2013 to implement these requirements in the United States effective April 1, 2013.
The Endangered Species Act, federal conservation regulations and comparable state laws protect species threatened with possible extinction. Protection of endangered and threatened species may include restrictions on the speed of vessels in certain ocean waters and may require the Company to change the routes of the Company’s vessels during particular periods. For example, in an effort to prevent the collision of vessels with the North Atlantic right whale, federal regulations restrict the speed of vessels to ten knots or less in certain areas along the Atlantic Coast of the United States during certain times of the year. The reduced speed and special routing along the Atlantic Coast results in the use of additional fuel, which affects the Company’s results of operations.
With regard to the regulation of emissions of certain gases, generally referred to as greenhouse gases, international conventions and federal, state and local laws and regulations have been considered or implemented to address the effects of such emissions on the environment. At the international level, the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (the “Climate Change Convention”) went into effect on March 21, 1994 and provides an international framework for countries to negotiate specific international accords or protocols to establish binding limitations on greenhouse gas emissions. Pursuant to the Kyoto Protocol to the Climate Change Convention, which was adopted in Kyoto, Japan in December 1997 and went into effect on February 6, 2005 (the "Kyoto Protocol"), countries that are parties to the Climate Change Convention are required to implement national programs to reduce emissions of greenhouse gases. The detailed rules for the implementation of the Kyoto Protocol were adopted in Marrakesh, Morocco in 2001 and provided for an initial commitment period of 2008 to 2012, during which its parties were committed to achieving certain emission reduction targets.
At various United Nations climate change conferences, working groups have generally sought to establish emission reduction targets for developed countries, formulate a new climate change treaty and secure an extension of the Kyoto Protocol emissions limits to the extent that such a treaty is not yet achievable. On December 8, 2012, in Doha, Qatar, the Doha Amendment to the Kyoto Protocol ("Doha Amendment") was adopted to add a second commitment period running from January 1, 2013 to December 31, 2020, during which the parties will be committed to certain reduction targets for greenhouse gas emissions. Once it is in force, the Doha Amendment will continue the Kyoto Protocol as a transitional measure and will establish a proposal for a more comprehensive international agreement post-2020.
The IMO's second study of greenhouse gas emissions from the global shipping fleet, which was concluded in 2009, predicted that, in the absence of appropriate policies, greenhouse emissions from ships may increase by 150% to 200% by 2050 due to expected growth in international seaborne trade. The IMO has announced its intention to develop limits on greenhouse gases from international shipping and is working on proposed mandatory technical and operational measures to achieve these limits. The 2015 United Nations Climate Change Conference resulted in the Paris Agreement, which aims to reduce emissions in an effort to slow global warming. However, the Paris Agreement will not become legally binding until agreed and adopted by at least 55 countries representing at least 55% of global greenhouse emissions.

24

Table of Contents

The European Union (“EU”) had indicated its intention to propose an expansion of the existing EU emissions trading scheme to include emissions of greenhouse gases from vessels, particularly if no international maritime emissions reduction targets were agreed to through the IMO or the Climate Change Convention by the end of 2011.  In 2011, the European Commission established a working group on shipping to provide input to the European Commission in its work to develop and assess options for the inclusion of international maritime transport in the EU's greenhouse gas reduction commitment.  In June 2013, the European Commission proposed legislation and established a strategy for progressively integrating maritime emissions into the EU’s policy for reducing domestic greenhouse emissions. This legislation, became effective July 1, 2015 and establishes a system for monitoring, reporting and verifying emissions from large ships calling at EU ports with the first reporting period beginning on January 1, 2018.
In the United States, pursuant to an April 2007 decision of the U.S. Supreme Court, the EPA was required to consider whether CO 2 should be considered a pollutant that endangers public health and welfare, and thus subject to regulation under the CAA. In October 2007, the California Attorney General and a coalition of environmental groups petitioned the EPA to regulate greenhouse gas emissions from oceangoing vessels under the CAA. On January 1, 2009, the EPA began, for the first time, to require large emitters of greenhouse gases to collect and report data with respect to their greenhouse gas emissions. On December 1, 2009, the EPA issued an “endangerment finding” regarding greenhouse gases under the CAA. While this finding in itself does not impose any requirements on industry or other entities, the EPA is in the process of promulgating regulations of greenhouse gas emissions. To date, the regulations proposed and enacted by the EPA regarding CO 2 have not involved oceangoing vessels. However, under MARPOL Annex VI, vessels operating in designated ECA's will be required to meet fuel sulfur limits and NOx emission limits, including the use of engines that meet the EPA standards for NOx emissions beginning in 2016, as discussed above.
Any future adoption of climate control treaties, legislation or other regulatory measures by the United Nations, IMO, EU, United States or other countries where the Company operates that restrict emissions of greenhouse gases could result in financial and operational impacts on the Company's business (including potential capital expenditures to reduce such emissions) that the Company cannot predict with certainty at this time. In addition, there may be significant physical effects of climate change from such emissions that have the potential to negatively impact the Company's personnel and physical assets and reduce the demand for the services offered by the Company.
The Company manages exposure to losses from the above-described laws through its efforts to use only well-maintained, well-managed and well-equipped facilities and vessels and its development of safety and environmental programs, including a maritime compliance program and its insurance program. The Company believes it will be able to accommodate reasonably foreseeable environmental regulatory changes subject to the comments above. There can be no assurance, however, that any future regulations or requirements or that any discharge or emission of pollutants by the Company will not have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Security
Heightened awareness of security needs brought about by the events of September 11, 2001 has caused the USCG, the IMO, states and local ports to adopt heightened security procedures relating to ports and vessels.
Specifically, on November 25, 2002, the Maritime Transportation Security Act of 2002 (“MTSA”) was signed into law in the United States. To implement certain portions of MTSA, in July 2003, the USCG issued regulations requiring the implementation of certain security requirements aboard vessels operating in waters subject to the jurisdiction of the United States. Similarly, in December 2002, the IMO adopted amendments to SOLAS, known as the International Ship and Port Facilities Security Code (the “ISPS Code”), creating a new chapter dealing specifically with maritime security. The new chapter came into effect in July 2004 and imposes various detailed security obligations on vessels and port authorities. Among the various requirements under MTSA and/or the ISPS Code are:
onboard installation of automatic information systems to enhance vessel-to-vessel and vessel-to-shore communications;
onboard installation of ship security alert systems;
the development of vessel and facility security plans;
the implementation of a Transportation Worker Identification Credential program; and
compliance with flag state security certification requirements.
The USCG regulations, which are intended to align with international maritime security standards, generally deem foreign-flag vessels to be in compliance with MTSA vessel security measures provided such vessels have onboard a valid International Ship Security Certificate that attests to the vessel’s compliance with SOLAS security requirements and the ISPS Code. However, U.S.-flag vessels that are engaged in international trade must comply with all of the security measures required by MTSA, as well as SOLAS and the ISPS Code.

25

Table of Contents

The Company believes it has implemented the various security measures required by MTSA, SOLAS and the ISPS Code in light of the new requirements. Specifically, the Company has implemented security plans and procedures for each of its U.S.-flag vessels, its terminal operation in Sauget, Illinois, its alcohol manufacturing facility in Pekin, Illinois and its Port Dania facility in Dania Beach, Florida, pursuant to rules implementing MTSA that have been issued by the USCG. The Company’s U.S.-flag vessels subject to the requirements of the ISPS Code and its foreign-flag vessels are currently in compliance with ISPS Code requirements.
The International Safety Management Code (“ISM Code”), as promulgated by the IMO, provides international standards for the safe management and operation of ships and for the prevention of marine pollution from ships. The United States is bound to enforce the ISM Code for all U.S.-flag vessels and those foreign-flag vessels that call on U.S. ports. All of the Company’s vessels that are 500 or more gross tons are required to be certified under the standards set forth in the ISM Code’s safety and pollution protocols. The Company also voluntarily complies with these protocols for some vessels that are under the mandatory 500 gross ton threshold. Under the ISM Code, vessel operators are required to develop an extensive safety management system (“SMS”) that includes, among other things, the adoption of a written system of safety and environmental protection policies setting forth instructions and procedures for operating their vessels subject to the ISM Code, and describing procedures for responding to emergencies. The Company has developed such a safety management system. These SMS policies apply to both the vessel and shore-side personnel and are vessel specific. The ISM Code also requires a Document of Compliance (“DOC”) to be obtained for the vessel manager and a Safety Management Certificate (“SMC”) to be obtained for each vessel subject to the ISM Code that it operates or manages. Vessels and companies subject to the ISM Code are inspected regularly to ensure that the SMS is in place and effective. Upon successful inspection and verification of an effective SMS, a vessel is issued an SMC. No vessel can obtain such an SMC unless its operator or manager has been issued a DOC by the administration of that vessel's flag state or as otherwise permitted under SOLAS. The Company has obtained DOCs for its shore side offices that have responsibility for vessel management and SMCs for each of the vessels that such offices operate or manage. These DOCs and SMCs must be verified or renewed periodically (annually or less frequently, depending on the type of document) in accordance with the ISM Code.
IMO regulations also require owners and operators of vessels to adopt Shipboard Oil Pollution Emergency Plans ("SOPEPs"). Periodic training and drills for response personnel and for vessels and their crews are required. To the extent that Company vessels carry noxious liquid substances, the Company has adopted Shipboard Marine Pollution Emergency Plans ("SMPEPs"), which cover potential releases not only of oil but also of any noxious liquid substances. A SMPEP under Regulation 17 of Annex II of MARPOL requires all vessels of 150 or more gross tons transporting noxious liquid substances in bulk to carry on board an approved marine pollution emergency plan for noxious liquid substances.
Noncompliance with the ISM Code and other IMO regulations may subject the shipowner or charterer to increased liability, may lead to decreases in available insurance coverage for affected vessels and may result in the denial of access to, or detention in, some ports. For example, the USCG authorities have indicated that vessels not in compliance with the ISM Code will be prohibited from trading to United States ports.
Industry Hazards and Insurance
Vessel operations involve inherent risks associated with carrying large volumes of cargo and rendering services in a marine environment. Hazards include adverse weather conditions, collisions, fire and mechanical failures, which may result in death or injury to personnel, damage to equipment, loss of operating revenues, contamination of cargo, pollution and other environmental damages and increased costs. The Company maintains hull, liability and war risk, general liability, workers compensation and other insurance customary in the industries in which the Company operates. The Company believes it will be able to renew any expiring policy without causing a material adverse effect on the Company. The Company also conducts training and safety programs to promote a safe working environment and minimize hazards.
Employees
As of December 31, 2015 , the Company employed 4,849 individuals directly and indirectly through crewing or manning agreements. Substantially all indirect employees support Offshore Marine Services’ vessel operations.
As of December 31, 2015 , Offshore Marine Services employed 856 seafarers in the North Sea and Brazil, some of whom were members of a union under the terms of an ongoing agreement. In the United States, a total of 407 employees in Inland River Services and Shipping Services were unionized under collective bargaining agreements that expire at varying times through September 30, 2017.
Management considers relations with its employees to be satisfactory.

26

Table of Contents

ITEM 1A.
RISK FACTORS
Risks, Uncertainties and Other Factors That May Affect Future Results
The Company’s results of operations, financial condition and cash flows may be adversely affected by numerous risks. Carefully consider the risks described below, which represent some of the more critical risk factors that affect the Company, as well as the other information that has been provided in this Annual Report on Form 10-K. The risks described below include all known material risks faced by the Company. Additional risks not presently known may also impair the Company’s business operations.
Difficult economic conditions could materially adversely affect the Company. The success of the Company’s business is both directly and indirectly dependent upon conditions in the global financial markets and economic conditions throughout the world that are outside its control and difficult to predict. Continued uncertainty about global economic conditions may lead businesses to postpone spending in response to tighter credit and reductions in income or asset values and to cancel or renegotiate existing contracts. These factors may also adversely affect the Company’s liquidity and financial condition and the liquidity and financial condition of the Company’s customers. Factors such as interest rates, availability of credit, inflation rates, economic uncertainty, changes in laws (including laws relating to taxation), trade barriers, commodity prices, currency exchange rates and controls, and national and international political circumstances (including wars, terrorist acts or security operations) can have a material negative impact on the Company’s business and investments, which could reduce its revenues and profitability. Although the Company has some ongoing exposure to credit risks on its accounts receivable balances, these risks are heightened during periods when economic conditions worsen. The Company has procedures that are designed to monitor and limit exposure to credit risk on its receivables; however, there can be no assurance that such procedures will effectively limit its credit risk and avoid losses that could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial position and its results of operations. Unstable economic conditions may also increase the volatility of the Company’s stock price.
There are risks associated with the Company’s debt structure. The Company’s ability to meet its debt service obligations is dependent upon its future operating results, which are subject to general economic conditions, industry cycles and financial, business and other factors, many of which are beyond its control. The Company’s debt levels and the terms of its indebtedness may limit its liquidity and flexibility in obtaining additional financing and pursuing other business opportunities. In addition, the Company’s overall debt level and/or market conditions could lead the credit rating agencies to lower the Company’s corporate credit ratings, which could limit its ability to issue additional debt in amounts and/or on terms that it considers reasonable.
We are exposed to fluctuating prices of oil, decreased demand for oil, declining economic growth, and the oversupply of offshore vessels . The market for our offshore support services is impacted by the comparative price for exploring, developing, and producing oil, by the supply and cost of natural gas, and by the corresponding supply and demand for oil, both globally and regionally. Beginning in the second half of 2014 and through 2015, the price of oil has decreased from a high of $107 per barrel during 2014 to a low of $35 per barrel during 2015. The decline in oil prices has continued into 2016. Increased supply from the development of new oil and natural gas supply sources and technologies to improve recovery from current sources has contributed to the decrease in the price of oil. Other factors that influence supply and demand of oil include operational issues, natural disasters, weather, political instability, conflicts, economic conditions and actions by major oil-producing countries. These factors in turn affect the committed investment for contract drilling rigs and offshore support vessels used for offshore exploration, field development and production activities. Prolonged periods of low oil and gas prices or rising costs has resulted in projects being delayed or canceled, as well as the impairment of certain assets. Consequently, there has been a reduction in the demand for the Company's Offshore Marine Services because of the deterioration of oil prices due to weak international economic growth and strong U.S. oil and natural gas production along with the expectation of new sources of oil being available in the near future. Likewise, increases in industry refining or manufacturing capacity for both natural gas and oil sources other than those available offshore may further reduce margins. To the extent the low price of oil causes the Company's customers to reduce the level of capital expenditure for exploring, developing and producing oil, especially from offshore sources, it could affect demand for the equipment of Offshore Marine Services and Shipping Services, which could have a material adverse effect on the Company's business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. In addition, an increase in new offshore vessels to the existing fleet without a commensurate retirement of older vessels may lead to an oversupply of vessels.
Demand for many of the Company’s services is impacted by the level of activity in the offshore oil and natural gas exploration, development and production industry. The level of offshore oil and natural gas exploration, development and production activity has historically been volatile and that volatility is likely to continue. The level of activity is subject to large fluctuations in response to relatively minor changes in a variety of factors that are beyond the Company’s control, including:
general economic conditions;
prevailing oil and natural gas prices and expectations about future prices and price volatility;
assessments of offshore drilling prospects compared with land-based opportunities;

27

Table of Contents

the cost of exploring for, producing and delivering oil and natural gas offshore and the relative cost of doing so on land;
worldwide demand for energy, other petroleum products and chemical products;
availability and rate of discovery of new oil and natural gas reserves in offshore areas;
federal, state, local and international political and economic conditions, and policies including cabotage and local content laws;
technological advances affecting exploration, development, energy production and consumption;
weather conditions;
environmental regulation;
regulation of drilling activities and the availability of drilling permits and concessions; and
the ability of oil and natural gas companies to generate or otherwise obtain funds for capital projects.
The prolonged material downturn in oil and natural gas prices has caused a substantial decline in expenditures for exploration, development and production activity, which has resulted in a decline in demand and lower rates for the Company’s offshore energy support services and petroleum product transportation services. Any continued decline in expenditures could have an adverse effect on the Company's business, financial position, results of operations and cash flows. Moreover, for the year ended December 31, 2015 , approximately 28% of Offshore Marine Services’ operating revenues were earned in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico and are therefore dependent on levels of activity in that region, which may differ from levels of activity in other regions of the world.
Failure to maintain an acceptable safety record may have an adverse impact on the Company’s ability to retain customers. The Company’s customers consider safety and reliability a primary concern in selecting a service provider. The Company must maintain a record of safety and reliability that is acceptable to its customers. Should this not be achieved, the ability to retain current customers and attract new customers may be adversely affected.
Adverse results of legal proceedings could materially adversely affect the Company. The Company is subject to and may in the future be subject to a variety of legal proceedings and claims that arise out of the ordinary conduct of its business. Results of legal proceedings cannot be predicted with certainty. Irrespective of its merits, litigation may be both lengthy and disruptive to the Company’s operations and may cause significant expenditure and diversion of management attention. The Company may be faced with significant monetary damages or injunctive relief against it that could materially adversely affect a portion of its business operations or materially and adversely affect the Company’s financial position and its results of operations should the Company fail to prevail in certain matters.
The Company may undertake one or more significant corporate transactions that may not achieve their intended results, may adversely affect the Company’s financial condition and its results of operations, and may result in additional risks to its businesses. The Company continuously evaluates the acquisition and disposition of operating businesses and assets and may in the future undertake significant transactions. Any such transaction could be material to the Company’s business and could take any number of forms, including mergers, joint ventures, investments in new lines of business and the purchase of equity interests or assets. The form of consideration associated with such transactions may include, among other things, cash, common stock or equity interests in the Company’s subsidiaries. The Company also evaluates the disposition of its operating businesses and assets, in whole or in part, which could take the form of asset sales, mergers or sales of equity interests in its subsidiaries (privately or through a public offering), or the spin-off of equity interests of the Company’s subsidiaries to its stockholders.
For instance, on December 1, 2015, the Company announced the issuance by SMH of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes and that the Company is contemplating a potential spin-off of SMH to SEACOR's shareholders. We are not obligated to effect the SMH Spin-off and no assurance can be given that the Company will choose to do so. If the Company does consummate the SMH Spin-off, no assurance can be given that the Company will achieve the intended results. These types of significant transactions may present significant risks and uncertainties, including distraction of management from current operations, insufficient revenue to offset liabilities assumed, potential loss of significant revenue and income streams, unexpected expenses, inadequate return of capital, potential acceleration of taxes currently deferred, regulatory or compliance issues, the triggering of certain covenants in the Company’s debt instruments (including accelerated repayment) and other unidentified issues not discovered in due diligence. As a result of the risks inherent in such transactions, the Company cannot guarantee that any such transaction will ultimately result in the realization of the anticipated benefits of the transaction or that significant transactions will not have a material adverse impact on the Company’s financial condition or its results of operations. If the Company were to complete such an acquisition, disposition, investment or other strategic transaction, it may require additional debt or equity financing that could result in a significant increase in its amount of debt or the number of outstanding shares of its Common Stock.

28

Table of Contents

Investment in new business strategies and initiatives present risks not originally contemplated. The Company has invested, and in the future may again invest, in new business plans or acquisitions, some of which may not be directly linked to existing business lines or activities. These activities may involve significant risks and uncertainties, including distraction of management from current operations, insufficient revenue to offset liabilities assumed and expenses associated with the plans or acquisitions, inadequate return of capital and unidentified issues not discovered in due diligence. Investments in these positions also may involve securities or other assets that are not very liquid. As a result of the risks inherent in new ventures, there can be no assurance that any such venture will be successful, or that new ventures will not have a material adverse impact on the Company’s financial position and its results of operations.
The Company engages in hedging activities which expose it to risks. For corporate purposes and also as part of its trading activities, the Company may use futures and swaps to hedge risks, such as escalation in fuel costs, the cost of agricultural materials, movements in foreign exchange rates and interest rates. With respect to ethanol, the Company may attempt to offset the effects of volatility by entering into forward contracts to sell a portion of its ethanol or purchase a portion of its corn requirements. The Company also may use other hedging transactions involving exchange-traded futures contracts for corn and ethanol. However, hedging activities can themselves result in losses when a position is purchased in a declining market or a position is sold in a rising market. The Company may also purchase inventory in larger than usual levels to lock-in costs when it believes there may be large increases in the price of raw materials or other materials used in its businesses. Such purchases expose the Company to risks of meeting margin calls and drawing on its capital, counterparty risk due to failure of an exchange or institution with which it has done a swap, incurring higher costs than competitors or similar businesses that do not engage in such strategies, and losses on its investment portfolio. Such strategies can also cause earnings to be volatile. If the Company fails to offset such volatility, its results of operations, cash flows and financial position may be adversely affected.
The Company’s operations in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico have been adversely impacted by the Deepwater Horizon drilling rig accident and resulting oil spill. On April 22, 2010, the Deepwater Horizon , a semi-submersible deepwater drilling rig operating in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, sank after an apparent blowout and fire resulting in a significant flow of hydrocarbons from the BP Macondo well (the “ Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident”). The Company and its customers have extensive operations in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. New or additional government regulations or laws concerning drilling operations in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico and other regions implemented in response to a specific incident or otherwise could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial position and its results of operations.
The Company could incur liability in connection with its provision of spill response services. The Company provided spill and emergency response services, including in response to the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident. Several of the Company’s business segments are currently defendants in litigation arising from the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident and the Company expects it may be named in additional litigation regarding its response services. Although companies are generally exempt in the United States from liability under the CWA for their own actions and omissions in providing spill response services, this exemption might not apply if a company were found to have been grossly negligent or to have engaged in willful misconduct, or if it were to have failed to provide these services consistent with the National Contingency Plan or as otherwise directed under the CWA. In addition, the exemption under the federal CWA would not protect a company against liability for personal injury or wrongful death claims, or against prosecution under other federal or state laws. All of the coastal states of the United States in which the Company provides services have adopted similar exemptions, but, several inland states have not. If a court or other applicable authority were to determine that the Company does not benefit from federal or state exemptions from liability in providing emergency response services, or if the other defenses asserted by the Company and its business segments are rejected, the Company could be liable together with the local contractor and the responsible party for any resulting damages, including damages caused by others, subject to the indemnification provisions and other liability terms and conditions negotiated with its domestic customers. In the international market, the Company does not benefit from the spill response liability protection provided by the CWA and, therefore, is subject to the liability terms and conditions negotiated with its international clients, in addition to any other defenses available to the Company and its business segments. In connection with claims relating to clean-up operations following the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident, the responsible party acknowledged and agreed to indemnify and defend one of the Company’s business segments pursuant and subject to certain contractual agreements. See "Item 3. Legal Proceedings."
If Congress repeals the $75.0 million cap for non-reclamation liabilities under OPA 90 or otherwise scales back the protections afforded to contractors thereunder, there may be increased exposure for remediation work and the cost for securing insurance for such work may become prohibitively expensive. Without affordable insurance and appropriate legislative regulation limiting liability, drilling, exploration, remediation and further investment in oil and gas exploration in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico may be discouraged and thus reduce the demand for the Company’s services.
The Company could incur liability in connection with certain obligations relating to the Deepwater Horizon incident. In connection with the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident, BP Exploration & Production, Inc. and BP America Production Company engaged the services of O'Brien's Response Management, L.L.C. ("ORM"), a subsidiary of the Company, and NRC, which was a subsidiary of the Company at the time operating in the Company's now discontinued Environmental

29

Table of Contents

Services segment. ORM and NRC were subsequently made defendants in litigation arising from the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident and the Company expects that these entities may be named in additional litigation regarding their response services. In connection with claims relating to clean-up operations following the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident, the responsible party acknowledged and agreed to indemnify and defend ORM and NRC pursuant and subject to certain contractual agreements and potential limitations. On March 16, 2012, the Company sold NRC to JFL. In connection with this transaction, the Company entered into an indemnification agreement pursuant to which it agreed to indemnify JFL and certain of its affiliates for damages relating to specified claims arising from the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident to the extent the responsible party breaches its indemnity obligations or is not obligated to indemnify NRC, subject to a negotiated cap and subject to a post-closing working capital adjustment and contingent consideration equal to a portion of the revenue generated by any extraordinary oil spill response that occurs within three years following the closing. No assurance can be given that the responsible party will honor its obligation to indemnify us or JFL under these arrangements. If the responsible party were to fail to honor it obligations, the Company may be faced with significant monetary payments that could materially and adversely affect the Company's financial position and its results of operations.
Negative publicity may adversely impact the Company. Media coverage and public statements that insinuate improper actions by the Company, regardless of their factual accuracy or truthfulness, may result in negative publicity, litigation or governmental investigations by regulators. Addressing negative publicity and any resulting litigation or investigations may distract management, increase costs and divert resources. Negative publicity may have an adverse impact on the Company’s reputation and the morale of its employees, which could adversely affect the Company’s financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Increased domestic and international laws and regulations may adversely impact the Company. Changes in laws or regulations regarding offshore oil and gas exploration and development activities and technical and operational measures, including those imposed in the aftermath of the Deepwater Horizon /BP Macondo Well Incident, may increase the Company's costs and the costs of its customers' operations and may influence decisions by customers or other industry participants that could reduce the demand for the Company’s services, which would have a negative impact on the Company’s Offshore Marine Services segment.
Risks from the Company’s international operations. The Company operates vessels and transacts other business worldwide. Its ability to compete in international markets may be adversely affected by foreign government regulations that favor or require the awarding of contracts to local competitors, or that require foreign persons to employ citizens of, or purchase supplies from, a particular jurisdiction. Further, the Company’s foreign subsidiaries may face governmentally imposed restrictions on their ability to transfer funds to their parent company.
Activity outside the United States involves additional risks, including the possibility of:
United States embargoes or restrictive actions by U.S. and foreign governments that could limit the Company’s ability to provide services in foreign countries or cause retaliatory actions by such governments;
a change in, or the imposition of, withholding or other taxes on foreign income, tariffs or restrictions on foreign trade and investment;
limitations on the repatriation of earnings or currency exchange controls and import/export quotas;
local cabotage and local ownership laws and requirements;
nationalization, expropriation, asset seizure, blockades and blacklisting;
limitations in the availability, amount or terms of insurance coverage;
loss of contract rights and inability to enforce contracts;
political instability, war and civil disturbances or other risks that may limit or disrupt markets, such as terrorist acts, piracy and kidnapping;
fluctuations in currency exchange rates, hard currency shortages and controls on currency exchange that affect demand for the Company’s services and its profitability;
potential noncompliance with a wide variety of laws and regulations, such as the U.S. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977 (the “FCPA”), and similar non-U.S. laws and regulations, including the U.K. Bribery Act 2010;
labor strikes;
import or export quotas and other forms of public and government regulation;
changes in general economic and political conditions; and
difficulty in staffing and managing widespread operations.

30

Table of Contents

Unstable political, military and economic conditions in foreign countries where a significant proportion of Offshore Marine Services’ operations are conducted could adversely impact the Company’s business. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , approximately 68% of Offshore Marine Services’ operating revenues resulted from its foreign operations. These operations are subject to risks, including potential vessel seizure, terrorist acts, piracy, kidnapping, nationalization of assets, currency restrictions, import or export quotas and other forms of public and government regulation, all of which are beyond the Company’s control. Economic sanctions or an oil embargo, for example, could have significant impact on activity in the oil and gas industry and, correspondingly, on the Company should Offshore Marine Services operate vessels in a country subject to any sanctions or embargo, or in the surrounding region to the extent any sanctions or embargo disrupts its operations.
Offshore Marine Services, Inland River Services, Shipping Services and Illinois Corn Processing rely on several customers for a significant share of their revenues, the loss of any of which could adversely affect each of their businesses and operating results. As of December 31, 2015 , no single customer accounted for more than 10% of the Company's operating revenues. The portion of Offshore Marine Services, Inland River Services, Shipping Services and Illinois Corn Processing's revenues attributable to any single customer may change over time, depending on the level of relevant activity by any such customer, the segment’s ability to meet the customer’s needs and other factors, many of which are beyond the Company’s control. The loss of any large customer or several mid-size customers could have a material and adverse effect on such segment’s or the Company’s financial position or its results of operations.
Consolidation of the Company’s customer base could adversely affect demand for its services and reduce its revenues. In recent years, oil and natural gas companies, energy companies and drilling contractors have undergone substantial consolidation and additional consolidation is possible. Consolidation results in fewer companies to charter or contract for the Company’s services. Also, merger activity among both major and independent oil and natural gas companies affects exploration, development and production activity as the consolidated companies integrate operations to increase efficiency and reduce costs. Less promising exploration and development projects of a combined company may be dropped or delayed. Such activity may result in an exploration and development budget for a combined company that is lower than the total budget of both companies before consolidation, which could adversely affect demand for the Company’s Offshore Marine Services’ vessels and Shipping Services’ tankers thereby reducing the Company’s revenues.
The improved economics of producing natural gas and oil from shale may result in a decrease in offshore oil and gas drilling that could adversely affect the Company.   The rise in production of natural gas and oil, particularly from onshore shale, as a result of improved drilling efficiencies that are lowering the costs of extraction, may result in a reduction of capital invested in offshore oil and gas exploration.  Because Offshore Marine Services provides vessels servicing offshore oil and gas exploration, a significant reduction in investments in offshore exploration and development would have a material adverse effect on the Company's operations and financial position.
The Company may be unable to maintain or replace its offshore support vessels as they age. As of December 31, 2015 , the average age of the Company’s Offshore Marine Services’ vessels, excluding its standby safety and wind farm utility vessels, was approximately twelve years. The Company believes that after an offshore support vessel has been in service for approximately 20 years, the expense (which typically increases with age) necessary to satisfy required marine certification standards may not be economically justifiable. The Company may be unable to carry out drydockings of its vessels or may be limited by insufficient shipyard capacity, which could adversely affect its ability to maintain its vessels. In addition, market conditions may not justify these expenditures or enable the Company to operate its older vessels profitably during the remainder of their economic lives. There can be no assurance that the Company will be able to maintain its fleet by extending the economic life of existing vessels, or that its financial resources will be sufficient to enable it to make expenditures necessary for these purposes or to acquire or build replacement vessels.
An increase in the supply of vessels, barges or equipment the Company operates could have an adverse impact on the charter rates earned by the Company’s vessels, barges and equipment. Expansion of the supply of vessels, barges and equipment would increase competition in the markets in which the Company operates. The refurbishment of disused or “mothballed” vessels and barges, conversion of vessels from uses other than oil and gas exploration and production support and related activities or construction of new vessels, barges and equipment could all add vessel, barge and equipment capacity to current worldwide levels. A significant increase in vessel, barge and equipment capacity could lower charter rates and result in lower operating revenues.
If the Company does not restrict the amount of ownership of its Common Stock by non-U.S. citizens, it could be prohibited from operating offshore support vessels, inland river vessels and barges and tankers in the United States, which would adversely impact its business and operating results. The Company is subject to the Jones Act, which governs, among other things, the ownership and operation of offshore support vessels, tankers and barges used to carry cargo between U.S. ports. Subject to limited exceptions, the Jones Act requires that vessels engaged in the U.S. coastwise trade be built in the United States, registered under the U.S. flag, manned by predominantly U.S. crews, and owned and operated by U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act. Although SEACOR’s Restated Certificate of Incorporation and by-laws contain provisions intended to assure compliance with these provisions of the Jones Act, a failure to maintain compliance would adversely affect the Company’s financial position and its results of operations and the Company would be prohibited from operating vessels in the U.S. coastwise trade

31

Table of Contents

during any period in which the Company does not comply or cannot demonstrate to the satisfaction of the relevant governmental authorities the Company’s compliance with the Jones Act. In addition, the Company could be subject to fines and its vessels could be subject to seizure and forfeiture for violations of the Jones Act and the related U.S. vessel documentation laws.
Repeal, Amendment, Suspension or Non-Enforcement of the Jones Act would result in additional competition for Offshore Marine Services, Shipping Services and Inland River Services and could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business. A substantial portion of the operations of Offshore Marine Services, Shipping Services and Inland River Services are conducted in the U.S. coastwise trade. Subject to limited exceptions, the Jones Act requires that vessels engaged in U.S. coastwise trade be built in the United States, registered under the U.S. flag, manned by predominantly U.S. crews, and owned and operated by U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act. There have been attempts to repeal or amend such provisions, and such attempts are expected to continue in the future. Repeal, substantial amendment or waiver of such provisions would result in additional competition from vessels built in lower-cost foreign shipyards, owned and manned by foreign nationals with promotional foreign tax incentives and with lower wages and benefits than U.S. citizens, which could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, financial position and its results of operations. In addition, the Company’s advantage as a U.S.-citizen operator of Jones Act vessels could be eroded by periodic efforts and attempts by foreign interests to circumvent certain aspects of the Jones Act. If maritime cabotage services were included in the General Agreement on Trade in Services, the North American Free Trade Agreement or other international trade agreements, or if the restrictions contained in the Jones Act were otherwise altered, the shipping of maritime cargo between covered U.S. ports could be opened to foreign-flag or foreign-built vessels. Because foreign vessels may have lower construction costs and operate at significantly lower costs than companies operating in the U.S. coastwise trade, such a change could significantly increase competition in the U.S. coastwise trade, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.
The Company's investment in Jones Act product carriers could be negatively impacted if the Jones Act is suspended or repealed, or if the price of natural gas increase to levels that reduce the competitiveness of U.S. refineries. The investment in Jones Act product carriers could also be improvident if all existing tankers and tank barges are replaced with additional newly built equipment when they come to the end of their economic life. The repeal on December 18, 2015 of the law restricting the export of U.S. crude oil may have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, results of operations and financial condition. The Company also has a significant investment in a Company that uses VLGC's in the foreign Liquefied Petroleum Gas ("LPG") trade. If the expected rise in production of LPG in the U.S. does not occur, or if most of the production of LPG is consumed domestically in petrochemical plants, or if the price of propane and butane increases to levels that lower demand, this investment may decrease in value.
Restrictions on non-U.S. citizen ownership of the Company’s vessels could limit its ability to sell off any portion of its business or result in the forfeiture of its vessels. Compliance with the Jones Act requires that non-U.S. citizens own no more than 25% in the entities that directly or indirectly own the vessels that the Company operates in the U.S. coastwise trade. If the Company were to seek to sell any portion of its business that owns any of these vessels, it would have fewer potential purchasers, since some potential purchasers might be unable or unwilling to satisfy the U.S. citizenship restrictions described above. As a result, the sales price for that portion of the Company’s business may not attain the amount that could be obtained in an unregulated market. Furthermore, if at any point the Company or any of the entities that directly or indirectly own its vessels cease to satisfy the requirements to be a U.S. citizen within the meaning of the Jones Act, the Company would become ineligible to operate in the U.S. coastwise trade and may become subject to penalties and risk forfeiture of its vessels.
SEACOR’s certificate of incorporation limits the ownership of Common Stock by individuals and entities that are not U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act. These restrictions may affect the liquidity of SEACOR’s Common Stock and may result in non-U.S. citizens being required to sell their shares at a loss or relinquish their voting, dividend and distribution rights. Under the Jones Act, at least 75% of the outstanding shares of each class or series of SEACOR’s capital stock must be owned and controlled by U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act. Certain provisions of SEACOR’s certificate of incorporation are intended to facilitate compliance with this requirement and may have an adverse effect on holders of shares of the Common Stock. In addition, the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes due 2027 and the 3.0% Convertible Notes due 2028 issued by the Company and the 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 issued by SMH, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, which, under limited circumstances, may be exchanged for shares of the Company’s Common Stock or warrants to purchase the Company’s Common Stock, have controls in place that are designed to ensure compliance with the Jones Act.
Under the provisions of SEACOR’s Restated Certificate of Incorporation, the aggregate percentage of ownership by non-U.S. citizens of any class of SEACOR’s capital stock (including Common Stock) is limited to 22.5% of the outstanding shares of each such class to ensure that such ownership by non-U.S. citizens will not exceed the maximum percentage permitted by the Jones Act, which is presently 25%. The Restated Certificate of Incorporation authorizes SEACOR’s Board of Directors, under certain circumstances, to increase the foregoing permitted percentage to 24%. The Restated Certificate of Incorporation further provides that any issuance or transfer of shares to non-U.S. citizens in excess of such permitted percentage shall be ineffective as against the Company and that neither the Company nor its transfer agent shall register such purported issuance or transfer of shares to non-U.S. citizens or be required to recognize the purported transferee or owner as a stockholder of the Company for any purpose

32

Table of Contents

whatsoever except to exercise the Company’s remedies. Any such excess shares in the hands of a non-U.S. citizen shall not have any voting or dividend rights and are subject to redemption by the Company in its discretion. The liquidity or market value of the shares of Common Stock may be adversely impacted by such transfer restrictions.
As a result of the above provisions, a proposed transferee of the Common Stock that is a non-U.S. citizen may not receive any return on its investment in shares it purportedly purchases or owns, as the case may be, and it may sustain a loss. The Company, in its discretion, is entitled to redeem all or any portion of such shares most recently acquired (as determined by its Board of Directors in accordance with guidelines that are set forth in its Restated Certificate of Incorporation) by non-U.S. citizens in excess of such maximum permitted percentage for such class or series at a redemption price based on a fair market value formula that is set forth in the Company’s Restated Certificate of Incorporation, which may be paid in cash or promissory notes at the discretion of the Company. Such excess shares shall also not be accorded any voting, dividend or distribution rights until they have ceased to be excess shares, provided that they have not been already redeemed by the Company. As a result of these provisions, a purported stockholder who is not a U.S. citizen within the meaning of the Jones Act may be required to sell its shares of Common Stock at an undesirable time or price and may not receive any return on its investment in such shares. Further, the Company may have to incur additional indebtedness, or use available cash (if any), to fund all or a portion of such redemption, in which case the Company’s financial condition may be materially weakened.
So that the Company may ensure its compliance with the Jones Act, its Restated Certificate of Incorporation permits it to require that owners of any shares of its capital stock provide confirmation of their citizenship. In the event that a person does not submit such documentation to the Company, its Restated Certificate of Incorporation provides the Company with certain remedies, including the suspension of the payment of dividends and distributions with respect to those shares and deposit of any such dividends and distributions into an escrow account. As a result of non-compliance with these provisions, an owner of the shares of the Company’s Common Stock may lose significant rights associated with those shares.
In addition to the risks described above, the foregoing foreign ownership restrictions could delay, defer or prevent a transaction or change in control that might involve a premium price for the Company’s Common Stock or otherwise be in the best interest of the Company’s stockholders.
If non-U.S. citizens own more than 22.5% of SEACOR’s Common Stock, the Company may not have the funds or the ability to redeem any excess shares and it could be forced to suspend its operations in the U.S. coastwise trade. SEACOR’s Restated Certificate of Incorporation contains provisions prohibiting ownership of its Common Stock by persons who are not U.S. citizens within the meaning of the Jones Act, in the aggregate, in excess of 22.5% of such shares. In addition, the Restated Certificate of Incorporation permits the Company to redeem such excess shares, including those shares issued upon conversion or exchange of the Company's convertible notes. The per share redemption price may be paid, as determined by the Company’s Board of Directors, by cash or promissory notes. However, the Company may not be able to redeem such excess shares for cash because its operations may not have generated sufficient excess cash flow to fund such redemption. If, for any reason, the Company is unable to effect such a redemption when such ownership of shares by non-U.S. citizens is in excess of 25.0% of the Common Stock, or otherwise prevent non-U.S. citizens in the aggregate from owning shares in excess of 25.0% of any such class or series of the Company’s capital stock, or fail to exercise its redemption rights because it is unaware that such ownership exceeds such percentage, the Company will likely be unable to comply with the Jones Act and will likely be required by the applicable governmental authorities to suspend its operations in the U.S. coastwise trade. Any such actions by governmental authorities would have a severely detrimental impact on the Company’s financial position, results of operations and cash flows.
The Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act, as amended, provides the federal government with broad discretion in regulating the leasing of offshore resources for the production of oil and gas. Because Offshore Marine Services’ operations rely on offshore oil and gas exploration and production, the government’s exercise of authority under the provisions of the Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act to restrict the availability of offshore oil and gas leases could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial position, results of operations and cash flows.
Operational risks could disrupt operations and expose the Company to liability. The operation of offshore support vessels, tankers, short-sea container, roll-on/roll-off vessels, towboats, tugs and barges is subject to various risks, including catastrophic disaster, adverse weather, mechanical failure and collision. For instance, the Company's operations in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico may be adversely affected by weather. The Atlantic Hurricane season runs from June through November. Tropical storms and hurricanes may limit our ability to operate the Company's vessels in the proximity of storms, reduce oil and gas exploration, development and production activity, could result in the Company incurring additional expenses to secure equipment and facilities and may require the Company to evacuate its vessels, personnel and equipment out of the path of a storm. Additional risks to vessels include adverse sea conditions, capsizing, grounding, oil and hazardous substance spills and navigation errors. These risks could endanger the safety of the Company’s personnel, equipment, cargo and other property, as well as the environment. If any of these events were to occur, the Company could be held liable for resulting damages, including loss of revenues from or termination of charter contracts, higher insurance rates, increased operating costs, increased governmental regulation and reporting and damage to the Company’s reputation and customer relationships. In addition, the affected vessels could be removed from service and would then not be available to generate revenues.

33

Table of Contents

Revenues from Shipping Services could be adversely affected by a decline in demand for domestic refined petroleum products, crude oil or chemical products, or a change in existing methods of delivery. A reduction in domestic consumption of refined petroleum products, crude oil or chemical products, the development of alternative methods of delivery of refined petroleum products or crude oil, or a reduction in domestic refining capacity could reduce demand for the Company’s services.
Construction of additional refined petroleum product, natural gas or crude oil pipelines could have a material adverse effect on Shipping Services’ revenues. Long-haul transportation of refined petroleum products, crude oil and natural gas is generally less costly by pipeline than by tanker. Existing pipeline systems are either insufficient to meet demand in, or do not reach, all of the markets served by Shipping Services’ tankers. The construction and operation of new pipeline segments could have a material and adverse effect on Shipping Services’ business.
The Company is subject to complex laws and regulations, including environmental laws and regulations that can adversely affect the cost, manner or feasibility of doing business. Increasingly stringent federal, state, local and international laws and regulations governing worker safety and health and the manning, construction and operation of vessels significantly affect the Company’s operations. Many aspects of the marine industry are subject to extensive governmental regulation by the USCG, Occupational Safety and Health Administration (“OSHA”), NTSB, EPA, IMO, the U.S. Department of Homeland Security, the U.S. Maritime Administration, and the CBP, and to regulation by port states and classification societies (such as the American Bureau of Shipping), as well as to regulation under international treaties, such as SOLAS and MARPOL, administered by port states and classification societies. The USCG, OSHA and NTSB set safety standards and are authorized to investigate marine casualties and recommend improved safety standards. The CBP and USCG are authorized to inspect vessels at will.
The Company’s business and operations are also subject to federal, state, local and international laws and regulations that control the discharge of oil and hazardous materials into the environment or otherwise relate to environmental protection and occupational safety and health. Compliance with such laws and regulations may require installation of costly equipment or operational changes, and the phase-out of certain product tankers. Failure to comply with applicable laws and regulations may result in administrative and civil penalties, criminal sanctions or the suspension or termination of the Company’s operations. Some environmental laws impose strict and, under certain circumstances, joint and several liability for remediation of spills and releases of oil and hazardous materials and damage to natural resources, which could subject the Company to liability without regard to whether it was negligent or at fault. Under OPA 90, owners, operators and bareboat charterers are jointly and severally strictly liable for the removal costs and damages resulting from the discharge of oil within the 200 mile exclusive economic zone around the United States. In addition, an oil spill could result in significant liability, including fines, penalties, criminal liability and costs for natural resource and other damages under other federal and state laws and civil actions. These laws and regulations may expose the Company to liability for the conduct of or conditions caused by others, including charterers. Moreover, these laws and regulations could change in ways that substantially increase the Company’s costs. The Company cannot be certain that existing laws, regulations or standards, as currently interpreted or reinterpreted in the future, or future laws and regulations will not have a material adverse effect on its business, results of operations and financial condition. Regulation of the shipping industry will likely continue to become more stringent and more expensive for the Company. In addition, a serious marine incident occurring in U.S. waters that results in significant oil pollution could result in additional regulation. Additional environmental and other requirements, as well as more stringent enforcement policies, may be adopted that could limit the Company’s ability to operate, require the Company to incur substantial additional costs or otherwise have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, results of operations or financial condition. For more information, see Item 1. “Government Regulation - Environmental Compliance.”
Inland River Services could experience variation in freight rates. Freight transportation rates may fluctuate as the volume of cargo and availability of barges change. The volume of freight transported on inland river waterways may vary as a result of various factors, such as global economic conditions and business cycles, domestic and international agricultural production and demand, and foreign currency exchange rates. Barge participation in the industry can also vary year-to-year and is dependent on the number of barges built and retired from service. Extended periods of high barge availability and low cargo demand could adversely impact Inland River Services.
Inland River Services’ results of operations could be adversely affected by the decline in U.S. grain exports. Inland River Services’ business is significantly affected by the volume of grain exports handled through ports in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. Grain exports can vary due to a number of factors including crop harvest yield levels in the United States and abroad, and the demand for grain in the United States. A shortage of available grain overseas can increase demand for U.S. grain. Conversely, an abundance of grain overseas can decrease demand for U.S. grain. A decline in exports could result in excess barge capacity, which would likely lower freight rates earned by Inland River Services.
Inland River Services’ results of operations could be adversely affected by international economic and political factors. The actions of foreign governments could affect the import and export of the dry bulk commodities typically transported by Inland River Services. Foreign trade agreements and each country’s adherence to the terms of such agreements can raise or lower demand for U.S. imports and exports of the dry bulk commodities that Inland River Services transports. National and international boycotts and embargoes of other countries or U.S. imports or exports together with the raising or lowering of tariff rates could affect the

34

Table of Contents

demand for the transportation of cargoes handled by Inland River Services. These actions or developments could have an adverse impact on Inland River Services.
Inland River Services’ results of operations are affected by seasonal activity. Inland River Services’ business is seasonal, and its quarterly revenues and profits have historically been lower in the first and second quarters of the year and higher in the third and fourth quarters, during the grain harvest.
Inland River Services’ results of operations are affected by adverse weather and river conditions. Weather patterns, such as excessive rainfall or drought, can affect river levels and cause ice conditions during winter months, which can hamper barge navigation. Locks and dams on river systems may be closed for maintenance or other causes, which may delay barge movements. These conditions could adversely impact Inland River Services.
The aging infrastructure on the U.S. Inland River Waterways may lead to increased costs and disruptions in Inland River Services’ operations. Many of the locks and dams on the U.S. Inland River Waterways were built early in the last century, and their age makes them costly to maintain and susceptible to unscheduled maintenance outages. Delays caused by malfunctioning locks and dams could increase Inland River Services’ operating costs and delay the delivery of cargoes. Moreover, in the future, increased user taxes could be imposed to fund necessary infrastructure improvements, and such increases may not be recoverable by Inland River Services through pricing increases. The foregoing risks could also make inland barge transport less competitive than rail.
Inland River Services’ results of operations could be materially and adversely affected by fuel price fluctuations. For the most part, Inland River Services purchases towboat and fleeting services from third party vendors. The price of these services can rise when fuel prices escalate and could adversely impact Inland River Services’ results of operation.
The results of ICP’s ethanol operations are principally reliant on managing the volatility and uncertainty associated with the spread between the prices of corn, natural gas, alcohol, and distillers grains. The results of the Company's alcohol manufacturing business, ICP, are significantly affected by commodity prices and, in particular, the spread between the input costs of corn and natural gas that ICP purchases compared with the output prices of alcohol and distillers grains that it sells. Market forces that ICP does not control also affect prices, including weather, demand, shortages, export prices, and governmental policies. Market prices for alcohol produced in the U.S. are also influenced by the supply of and demand for imported alcohol. Imported alcohol, including sugarcane alcohol imported from Brazil also competes with ICP’s domestic alcohol production. Consequently, ICP’s operating results may fluctuate substantially with increases in corn or natural gas input prices or decreases in alcohol, and distillers grains and, thus, ICP’s results of operations may be adversely affected by such activity. Narrow spreads between alcohol and corn prices would adversely affect ICP's results of operations, cash flows and financial position.
Compliance and excise tax risks associated with operations involving alcohol. The Company’s subsidiaries, ICP and Gateway Terminals LLC, are involved in the production, shipment and sale of alcohol products for a variety of industrial and non-industrial uses, with customers located in the United States and elsewhere. Such activities fall within the jurisdiction of certain alcohol control and excise taxation agencies, most notably including a Bureau within the Treasury Department - the Alcohol & Tobacco Tax & Trade Bureau (“TTB”). Failure to adhere to the regulations and policies of TTB and similar state regulatory agencies could expose these subsidiaries to excise tax liabilities arising from the production, shipment, or sale of alcohol. In addition, failure to adhere to such regulations and policies could give rise to adverse enforcement action by TTB and similar state regulatory agencies. Remedies that such government agencies might seek to pursue as a result of compliance failures could include: the power to suspend or revoke government approvals necessary to continue producing, shipping, or selling alcohol; the assessment of excise taxes, interest, and tax penalties; and criminal prosecution of the subsidiaries and/or their officials. Such remedies could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial results.
The Company’s insurance coverage may be inadequate to protect it from the liabilities that could arise in its businesses. Although the Company maintains insurance coverage against the risks related to its businesses, risks may arise for which the Company may not be insured. Claims covered by insurance are subject to deductibles, the aggregate amount of which could be material. Insurance policies are also subject to compliance with certain conditions, the failure of which could lead to a denial of coverage as to a particular claim or the voiding of a particular insurance policy. There also can be no assurance that existing insurance coverage can be renewed at commercially reasonable rates or that available coverage will be adequate to cover future claims. If a loss occurs that is partially or completely uninsured, the Company could be exposed to substantial liability.
There are risks associated with the Company’s Seassurance business. The Company’s subsidiary, Seassurance Ltd., provides insurance-related marine transportation compliance products, including Certificates of Financial Responsibility ("COFRs") and the provision of International Carrier Bonds ("ICBs"), primarily to owners and operators of vessels calling at ports in the United States and traversing U.S. waters. Guarantees to support COFRs are provided to enable customers to demonstrate financial security required by U.S. Coast Guard regulations for such vessels to trade in U.S. waters. As provider of these guarantees, Seassurance undertakes that any liabilities of the customer under the OPA 90 and/or CERCLA will be satisfied up to the liability limits applicable to the vessel under these statutes. Seassurance typically acquires rights of recovery from the insurer for payments made and exposure under the guarantees, subject to a retained risk of US$3.0 million in respect of each incident. Although

35

Table of Contents

shipowners’ liabilities under OPA and CERCLA traditionally have been satisfied by P&I insurers, and guarantees to support COFRs have rarely, if ever, been called upon, the risk exists that such liabilities may not be met by P&I insurers and, thus, could exceed the US$3.0 million level of retained risk. There is also a risk of multiple exposures for Seassurance if a series of such incidents were to occur.
The Company’s operations are subject to certain foreign currency, interest rate, fixed-income, equity and commodity price risks. The Company is exposed to certain foreign currency, interest rate, fixed-income, equity and commodity price risks and although some of these risks may be hedged, fluctuations could impact the Company’s financial position and its results of operations. For instance, a strengthening of the U.S. dollar results in higher prices for U.S. exports, which may adversely affect Inland River Services, Shipping Services and ICP's operating results. The Company has, and anticipates that it will continue to have, contracts denominated in foreign currencies. It is often not practicable for the Company to effectively hedge the entire risk of significant changes in currency rates during a contract period. The Company’s financial position and its results of operations have been negatively impacted for certain periods and positively impacted for other periods, and may continue to be affected to a material extent by the impact of foreign currency exchange rate fluctuations. The Company’s financial position and its results of operations may also be affected by the cost of hedging activities that the Company undertakes. The Company holds a large proportion of its net assets in cash equivalents and short-term investments, including a variety of public and private debt and equity instruments. Such investments subject the Company to risks generally inherent in the capital markets. Given the relatively high proportion of the Company’s liquid assets relative to its overall size, its financial position and its results of operations may be materially affected by the results of the Company’s capital management and investment activities and the risks associated with those activities. Volatility in the financial markets and overall economic uncertainty also increase the risk that the actual amounts realized in the future on the Company’s debt and equity instruments could differ significantly from the fair values currently assigned to them. In addition, changes in interest rates may have an adverse impact on the Company’s financial position and its results of operations.
The Company’s inability to attract and retain qualified personnel could have an adverse effect on its business. Attracting and retaining skilled personnel across all of the Company’s business segments is an important factor in its future success. The market for the personnel employed is highly competitive and the Company cannot be certain that it will be successful in attracting and retaining qualified personnel in the future.
The failure to successfully complete construction or conversion of the Company’s vessels, repairs, maintenance or routine drydockings on schedule and on budget could adversely affect the Company’s financial position and its results of operations. From time to time, the Company may have a number of vessels under conversion and may plan to construct or convert other vessels in response to current and future market conditions. The Company also routinely engages shipyards to drydock vessels for regulatory compliance and to provide repair and maintenance. Construction and conversion projects and drydockings are subject to risks of delay and cost overruns, resulting from shortages of equipment, lack of shipyard availability, unforeseen engineering problems, work stoppages, weather interference, unanticipated cost increases, inability to obtain necessary certifications and approvals and shortages of materials or skilled labor. A significant delay in either construction or drydockings could have a material adverse effect on contract commitments and revenues with respect to vessels under construction, conversion or undergoing drydockings. Significant cost overruns or delays for vessels under construction, conversion or retrofit could also adversely affect the Company’s financial position, results of operations and cash flows.
A violation of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act ("FCPA") may adversely affect the Company’s business and operations. In order to effectively compete in certain foreign jurisdictions, the Company seeks to establish joint ventures with local operators or strategic partners. As a U.S. corporation, the Company is subject to the regulations imposed by the FCPA, which generally prohibits U.S. companies and their intermediaries from making improper payments to foreign officials for the purpose of obtaining or maintaining business. The Company has adopted stringent procedures to enforce compliance with the FCPA, but it may be held liable for actions taken by its strategic or local partners even though these partners may not be subject to the FCPA. Any determination that the Company has violated the FCPA could have a material adverse effect on its business, financial position, results of operations and cash flows.
An outbreak of any contagious disease, such as Ebola, H1N1 Flu or the Zika Virus , may adversely affect the Company’s business and operations. The outbreak of diseases, such as Ebola, H1N1 Flu, commonly referred to as Swine Flu, or the Zika Virus, has in the past curtailed and may in the future curtail travel to and from certain countries, or geographic regions. Restrictions on travel to and from these countries or other regions due to additional incidences for diseases, such as Swine Flu and other communicable diseases, could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, financial position, results of operations and cash flows.
There are risks associated with climate change and environmental regulations. Governments around the world have, in recent years, placed increasing attention on matters affecting the environment and this could lead to new laws or regulations pertaining to climate change, carbon emissions or energy use that in turn could result in a reduction in demand for hydrocarbon-based fuel. Governments could also pass laws or regulations encouraging or mandating the use of alternative energy sources such as wind power and solar energy, which may reduce demand for oil and natural gas and therefore the services provided by the

36

Table of Contents

Company. In addition, new environmental or emissions control laws or regulations may require an increase in the Company's operating costs and/or in the Company's capital spending for additional equipment to comply with such requirements and could also result in a reduction in revenues due to downtime required for the installation of such equipment. Such initiatives could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial position, results of operations and cash flows.
The Company's business and stock price may be adversely affected if its internal control over financial reporting is not effective. Under Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and rules promulgated by the SEC, companies are required to conduct a comprehensive evaluation of their internal control over financial reporting. As part of this process, the Company is required to document and test its internal control over financial reporting; management is required to assess and issue a report concerning the Company's internal control over financial reporting; and the Company's independent registered certified public accounting firm is required to attest on the effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting. The Company’s internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements because of its inherent limitations, including the possibility of human error, the circumvention or overriding of controls, or fraud. Even effective internal controls can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to the preparation and fair presentation of financial statements. The existence of a material weakness could result in errors in the Company's financial statements that could result in a restatement of financial statements, which could cause the Company to fail to meet its reporting obligations, lead to a loss of investor confidence and have a negative impact on the trading price of the Company's common stock.
The Company relies on information technology, and if it is unable to protect against service interruptions, data corruption, cyber-based attacks or network security breaches, its operations could be disrupted and its business could be negatively affected. The Company relies on information technology networks and systems to process, transmit and store electronic and financial information; to capture knowledge of its business; to coordinate its business across its operation bases; and to communicate within the Company and with customers, suppliers, partners and other third-parties. These information technology systems, some of which are managed by third parties, may be susceptible to damage, disruptions or shutdowns, hardware or software failures, power outages, computer viruses, cyber attacks, telecommunication failures, user errors or catastrophic events. The Company's information technology systems are becoming increasingly integrated, so damage, disruption or shutdown to the system could result in a more widespread impact. If the Company's information technology systems suffer severe damage, disruption or shutdown, and its business continuity plans do not effectively resolve the issues in a timely manner, the Company's operations could be disrupted and its business could be negatively affected. In addition, cyber attacks could lead to potential unauthorized access and disclosure of confidential information, and data loss and corruption. There is no assurance that the Company will not experience these service interruptions or cyber attacks in the future. Further, as the methods of cyber attacks continue to evolve, the Company may be required to expend additional resources to continue to modify or enhance our protective measures or to investigate and remediate any vulnerabilities to cyber attacks.
Significant exercises of stock options could adversely affect the market price of the Company's Common Stock. As of December 31, 2015, the Company had 17,154,900 shares of Common Stock issued and outstanding; however, the total number of shares of the Company's Common Stock issued and outstanding does not include shares reserved for issuance under the Company’s stock plans, including upon the exercise of options issued under such plans, or shares issuable upon the exchange or conversion of the Company's convertible debt. The exercise of outstanding options, the issuance of shares reserved for issuance under the Company’s Stock Plans and the conversion of convertible debt instruments could adversely affect the price of the Company’s Common Stock, will reduce the percentage of Common Stock held by the Company's current stockholders and may cause its current stockholders to suffer significant dilution, which may adversely affect the market.
The Company's ability to access capital markets could be limited. From time to time, the Company may need to access the capital markets to obtain long-term and short-term financing. However, the Company's ability to access the capital markets for long-term financing could be limited by among other things, oil and gas prices, its existing capital structure, its credit ratings and the health of the shipping, response and overall oil and gas industry. In addition, many of the factors that affect the Company's ability to access the capital markets, such as the liquidity of the overall capital markets and the state of the economy and oil and gas industry, are outside of the Company's control. To the extent required to do so, no assurance can be given that the Company will be able to access to the capital markets on acceptable terms.
ITEM 1B.
UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS
None.

37

Table of Contents

ITEM 2.
PROPERTIES
Offshore support vessels, inland river towboats and barges, product tankers, harbor and offshore towboats and barges, RORO vessels and barges, terminals and manufacturing and servicing facilities are the principal physical properties owned by the Company and are more fully described in "Offshore Marine Services," "Inland River Services," "Shipping Services" and "Illinois Corn Processing" in "Item 1. Business."
ITEM 3.
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
On July 20, 2010, two individuals purporting to represent a class commenced a civil action in the Civil District Court for the Parish of Orleans in the State of Louisiana, John Wunstell, Jr. and Kelly Blanchard v. BP, et al. , No. 2010-7437 (Division K) (the “ Wunstell Action”), in which they assert, among other theories, that Mr. Wunstell suffered injuries as a result of his exposure to certain noxious fumes and chemicals in connection with the provision of remediation, containment, and response services by ORM during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response and clean-up in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. The action now is part of the overall multi-district litigation, In re Oil Spill by the Oil Rig " Deepwater Horizon " in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico on April 20, 2010, MDL No. 2179 filed in the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana ("MDL"). The complaint also seeks to establish a “class-wide court-supervised medical monitoring program” for all individuals “participating in BP's Deepwater Horizon Vessels of Opportunity Program and/or Horizon Response Program” who allegedly experienced injuries similar to those of Mr. Wunstell. The Company believes this lawsuit has no merit and will continue to vigorously defend the action and pursuant to contractual agreements with the responsible party, the responsible party has agreed, subject to certain potential limitations, to indemnify and defend ORM in connection with the Wunstell Action and claims asserted in the MDL, discussed further below. Although the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from this matter, the Company does not expect it will have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On December 15, 2010, NRC, a subsidiary of the Company prior to the SES Business Transaction, and ORM were named as defendants in one of the several consolidated “master complaints” that have been filed in the overall MDL. The “B3” master complaint naming ORM and NRC asserts various claims on behalf of a putative class against multiple defendants concerning the clean-up activities generally, and the use of dispersants specifically. By court order, the Wunstell Action has been stayed as a result of the filing of the referenced master complaint. The Company believes that the claims asserted against ORM and NRC in the master complaint have no merit and on February 28, 2011, ORM and NRC moved to dismiss all claims against them in the master complaint on legal grounds. On September 30, 2011, the Court granted in part and denied in part the motion to dismiss that ORM and NRC had filed (an amended decision was issued on October 4, 2011 that corrected several grammatical errors and non-substantive oversights in the original order). Although the Court refused to dismiss the referenced master complaint in its entirety at that time, the Court did recognize the validity of the “derivative immunity” and “implied preemption” arguments that ORM and NRC advanced and directed ORM and NRC to (i) conduct limited discovery to develop evidence to support those arguments and (ii) then re-assert the arguments. The Court did, however, dismiss all state-law claims and certain other claims that had been asserted in the referenced master complaint, and dismissed the claims of all plaintiffs that have failed to allege a legally-sufficient injury. A schedule for limited discovery and motion practice was established by the Court and, in accordance with that schedule, ORM and NRC filed for summary judgment re-asserting their derivative immunity and implied preemption arguments on May 18, 2012. Those motions were argued on July 13, 2012 and are still pending decision. On July 17, 2014, the Court issued a pretrial order that established a protocol for disclosures clarifying the basis for the “B3” claims asserted against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants, including ORM and NRC, in the MDL. Under this protocol, plaintiffs who satisfy certain criteria and believe they have specific evidence in support of their claims, including that any Clean-Up Responder Defendant(s) failed to act pursuant to the authority and direction of the federal government in conducting Deepwater Horizon oil spill remediation and clean-up operations, had to submit a sworn statement or face dismissal. Plaintiffs’ deadline to serve such sworn statements in support of their claims was September 22, 2014, with the exception of several Plaintiffs who were granted an extension until October 10, 2014. On November 14, 2014, the Clean-Up Responder Defendants and the Plaintiffs’ Steering Committee ("PSC") in the MDL submitted a joint report to the Court regarding claimants’ compliance with the pretrial order. In this joint report, the parties (i) explained how they complied with the notice requirements of the Court’s July 17, 2014 pretrial order, (ii) noted that they had received 102 sworn statements in connection with this pretrial order, and (iii) provided the Court with an assessment of the sworn statements received. An additional sworn statement was received after the joint report was submitted. On January 7, 2016, the Court issued an Order to Show Cause (“OSC”) as to the B3 claims against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants, including ORM and NRC. The OSC ordered any plaintiff(s) opposed to the Court entering the proposed Order & Reasons (“O&R”) attached to the OSC to show cause, in writing, on or before January 28, 2016 why the Court should not dismiss their B3 claim(s) with prejudice for the reasons set forth in the O&R. The O&R addressed the pending summary judgment motions and stated, among other things, why the Clean-Up Responder Defendants are entitled to derivative immunity under the Clean Water Act and discretionary function immunity under the Federal Tort Claims Act, and why plaintiffs’ claims are preempted by the implied conflict preemption doctrine. The O&R also discussed the results of the protocol delineated in the Court’s July 17, 2014 pretrial order and concluded with the dismissal of all but eleven plaintiffs’ B3 claims against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants with prejudice. Following the issuance

38

Table of Contents

of the OSC, ORM and NRC complied with the same notice requirements delineated in the July 17, 2014 pretrial order and, along with the PSC, submitted a joint certification to that effect on January 15, 2016. Eight individual plaintiffs submitted responses to the OSC by the January 28, 2016 deadline, and the Clean-Up Responder Defendants submitted a response thereto on February 4, 2016. On February 16, 2016, the Court issued an order overruling the objections relayed in the eight individual Plaintiffs’ responses to the OSC, and then entered a dismissal order nearly identical to the O&R. Accordingly, the final Order & Reasons entered on February 16, 2016 dismissed all but eleven B3 claims against ORM and NRC with prejudice, whether by joinder in the master complaint, individual complaint, or otherwise. The Company is evaluating how this ruling will impact the individual civil actions discussed below. Further, the Court will now determine next steps in connection with the remaining B3 claims, which include several individual civil actions discussed herein, including the Wunstell Action. In addition to the indemnity provided to ORM, pursuant to contractual agreements with the responsible party, the responsible party has agreed, subject to certain potential limitations, to indemnify and defend ORM and NRC in connection with these claims in the MDL. Although the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from this matter, the Company does not expect it will have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Subsequent to the filing of the referenced master complaint, ten additional individual civil actions have been filed in or removed to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana concerning the clean-up activities generally, which name the Company, ORM and/or NRC as defendants or third-party defendants and are part of the overall MDL. By court order, all of these additional individuals' cases have been stayed until further notice. On April 8, 2011, ORM was named as a defendant in Johnson Bros. Corporation of Louisiana v. BP, PLC, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00781 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual business seeking damages allegedly caused by a delay on a construction project alleged to have resulted from the clean-up operations. On April 13, 2011, the Company was named as a defendant in Mason v. Seacor Marine, LLC , No. 2:11-CV-00826 (E.D. La.), an action in which plaintiff, a former employee, alleges sustaining personal injuries in connection with responding to the explosion and fire, but also in the months thereafter in connection with the clean-up of oil and dispersants while a member of the crew of the M/V Seacor Vanguard . Although the case was subject to the MDL Court’s stay of individual proceedings, the employee moved to sever his case from the MDL on July 16, 2012, which the Court denied on March 5, 2013. The employee filed a motion asking the Court to reconsider, which was denied on May 3, 2013, and the employee filed a Notice of Appeal to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit (“Fifth Circuit”) on May 22, 2013. On July 24, 2013, the Company filed a motion to dismiss for lack of appellate jurisdiction, which was granted on August 16, 2013. The same Company employee has also brought a claim in the M/V Seacor Vanguard vessel’s limitation action in the MDL which relates to any actions that may have been taken by vessels owned by the Company to extinguish the fire. On October 20, 2014, the Company moved for summary judgment, seeking dismissal with prejudice of all of the Company employee’s claims in the MDL in light of the Court’s prior rulings. On May 22, 2015, the employee filed an opposition to the Company's motion as well as a motion to be recognized as an opt-out plaintiff or extend the opt-out deadline in connection with the below-referenced Medical Settlement, and on May 29, 2015, the Company filed a reply brief in further support of its motion. On June 10, 2015, the Court granted the Company's motion for summary judgment, dismissing all of the employee's claims against the Company and/or the M/V Seacor Vanguard with prejudice, and denied the employee's May 22, 2015 motion regarding his opt-out position in connection with the Medical Settlement. Final judgments for all of the employee's claims were issued by the Court on June 17, 2015, and the employee filed his Notice of Appeal on July 7, 2015. Following the docketing of the employee’s appeals with the Fifth Circuit, the Company filed a motion to consolidate these appeals, which was granted on August 21, 2015. The employee filed his appellant brief in the consolidated appeal on October 23, 2015, the Company submitted its appellee brief on November 25, 2015, and the employee filed his reply brief on January 4, 2016. Oral argument has been tentatively scheduled for the week of April 4, 2016. On April 15, 2011, ORM and NRC were named as defendants in James and Krista Pearson v. BP Exploration & Production, Inc. ("BP Exploration"), et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00863 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by a husband and wife who allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and are seeking damages for personal injury, property damage to their boat, and amounts allegedly due under contract. On April 15, 2011, ORM and NRC were named as defendants in Thomas Edward Black v. BP Exploration, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00867 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual who is seeking damages for lost income because he allegedly could not find work in the fishing industry after the oil spill. On April 20, 2011, a complaint was filed in Darnell Alexander, et al. v. BP, PLC, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00951 (E.D. La.) on behalf of 117 individual plaintiffs that sought to adopt the allegations made in the referenced master complaint against ORM and NRC (and the other defendants). Plaintiffs in this matter have since been granted leave to amend their complaint to include 410 additional individual plaintiffs. On October 3, 2012, ORM and NRC were served with a Rule 14(c) Third-Party Complaint by Jambon Supplier II, L.L.C. and Jambon Marine Holdings L.L.C. in their Limitation of Liability action, In the Matter of Jambon Supplier II, L.L.C., et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00426 (E.D. La.). This Third-Party Complaint alleges that if claimant David Dinwiddie, who served as a clean-up crewmember aboard the M/V JAMBON SUPPLIER II vessel during the clean-up efforts, was injured as a result of his exposure to dispersants and chemicals during the course and scope of his employment, then said injuries were caused by the third-party defendants. On November 25, 2012, ORM was named as a defendant in Victoria Sanchez v. American Pollution Control Corp. et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00164 (E.D. La.), a maritime suit filed by an individual who allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and sustained personal injuries during the course of such employment. On December 17, 2012, the Court unsealed a False Claims Act lawsuit naming ORM as a defendant, Dillon v. BP, PLC et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00987 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual seeking damages and penalties arising from alleged false reports and claims made to the federal government with respect to the

39

Table of Contents

amount of oil burned and dispersed during the clean-up. The federal government has declined to intervene in this suit. On April 8, 2013, the Company, ORM, and NRC were named as defendants in William and Dianna Fitzgerald v. BP Exploration et al. , No. 2:13-CV-00650 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by a husband and wife whose son allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and became ill as a result of his exposure to oil and dispersants. Finally, on April 17, 2013, ORM was named as a defendant in Danos et al. v. BP America Production Co. et al. , No. 2:13-CV-03747 (removed to E.D. La.), which is a suit by eight individuals seeking damages for dispersant exposure either as a result of their work during clean-up operations or as a result of their residence in the Gulf. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that they will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On February 18, 2011, Triton Asset Leasing GmbH, Transocean Holdings LLC, Transocean Offshore Deepwater Drilling Inc., and Transocean Deepwater Inc. (collectively “Transocean”) named ORM and NRC as third-party defendants in a Rule 14(c) Third-Party Complaint in Transocean's own Limitation of Liability Act action, which is part of the overall MDL, tendering to ORM and NRC the claims in the referenced master complaint that have already been asserted against ORM and NRC. Transocean, Cameron International Corporation (“Cameron”), Halliburton Energy Services, Inc., and M-I L.L.C. (“M-I”) also filed cross-claims against ORM and NRC for contribution and tort indemnity should they be found liable for any damages in Transocean's Limitation of Liability Act action and ORM and NRC asserted counterclaims against those same parties for identical relief. Weatherford U.S., L.P. and Weatherford International, Inc. (collectively “Weatherford”) had also filed cross-claims against ORM and NRC, but moved to voluntarily dismiss these cross-claims without prejudice on February 8, 2013. The Court granted Weatherford's motion that same day. The remainder of the aforementioned cross-claims in Transocean's limitation action remain pending, although the Court has found Cameron and M-I to be not liable in connection with the Deepwater Horizon incident and resultant oil spill and dismissed these parties from the MDL. As indicated above, the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these actions but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On November 16, 2012, 668 individuals who served as beach clean-up workers in Escambia County, Florida during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response commenced a civil action in the Circuit Court for the First Judicial Circuit of Florida, in and for Escambia County, Abney et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 2012-CA-002947, in which they allege, among other things, that ORM and other defendants engaged in the contamination of Florida waters and beaches in violation of Florida Statutes Chapter 376 and injured the plaintiffs by exposing them to dispersants during the course and scope of their employment. The case was removed to the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida on January 13, 2013, Abney et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 3:13-CV-00024 (N.D. Fla.), and on January 16, 2013, the United States Judicial Panel on Multidistrict Litigation (“JPML”) issued a Conditional Transfer Order (“CTO”) transferring the case to the MDL, subject to any timely-filed notice of objection from the plaintiffs. Upon receipt of a notice of objection from the plaintiffs, a briefing schedule was set by the JPML, and so a stay of proceedings and suspension of deadlines was sought and obtained by the Court in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida. Following briefing before the JPML, the case was transferred to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and consolidated with the MDL on April 2, 2013. On April 22, 2013, a companion case to this matter was filed in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida, Abood et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 3:13-CV-00284 (N.D. Fla.), which alleges identical allegations against the same parties but names an additional 174 plaintiffs, all of whom served as clean-up workers in various Florida counties during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. A CTO was issued by the JPML on May 2, 2013, no objection was filed by the plaintiffs, and the case was transferred to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and consolidated with the MDL on May 10, 2013. By court order, both of these matters have been stayed until further notice. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Separately, on March 2, 2012, the Court announced that BP Exploration and BP America Production Company (“BP America”) (collectively “BP”) and the plaintiffs had reached an agreement on the terms of two proposed class action settlements that will resolve, among other things, plaintiffs' economic loss claims and clean-up related claims against BP. The parties filed their proposed settlement agreements on April 18, 2012 along with motions seeking preliminary approval of the settlements. The Court held a hearing on April 25, 2012 to consider those motions and preliminarily approved both settlements on May 2, 2012. A final fairness hearing took place on November 8, 2012. The Court granted final approval to the Economic and Property Damages Class Action Settlement ("E&P Settlement") on December 21, 2012, and granted final approval to the Medical Benefits Class Action Settlement ("Medical Settlement") on January 11, 2013. Both class action settlements were appealed to the Fifth Circuit. The Fifth Circuit affirmed the MDL Court’s decision concerning the E&P Settlement on January 10, 2014, and also affirmed the MDL Court’s decision concerning the interpretation of the E&P Settlement with respect to business economic loss claims on March 3, 2014. The appeal of the Medical Settlement, on the other hand, was voluntarily dismissed and the Medical Settlement became effective on February 12, 2014. The deadline for submitting claims in both settlements have passed. Although neither the Company, ORM, nor NRC are parties to the settlement agreements, the Company, ORM, and NRC are listed as released parties on the releases accompanying both settlement agreements. Consequently, class members who did not file timely requests for

40

Table of Contents

exclusion will be barred from pursuing economic loss, property damage, personal injury, medical monitoring, and/or other released claims against the Company, ORM, and NRC. The Company believes these settlements have reduced the Company's and ORM's potential exposure, if any, from some of the pending actions described above, and continues to evaluate the settlements' impacts on these cases. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
ORM recently settled three collective action lawsuits that asserted failure to pay overtime with respect to individuals who provided service on the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response under the Fair Labor Standards Act (“FLSA”). These cases: Himmerite et al. v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. et al. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01533) (the “ Himmerite Action”); Dennis Prejean v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01045) (the “ Prejean Action”); and Baylor Singleton et. al. v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. et. al. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01716) (the “ Singleton Action”) were brought in the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana on behalf of certain individuals who worked on the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. In the Singleton action, on February 13, 2014, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement with respect to all of the Plaintiffs' individual claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. On April 11, 2014, the Court approved the parties’ settlement and dismissed the Singleton Action with prejudice in its entirety, which extinguished the tolling of claims that had been in place for absent putative plaintiffs.
In the Prejean action, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement on November 6, 2014 with respect to all of the Plaintiffs’ individual and collective action claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. The Court approved the settlement and dismissed the Prejean Action with prejudice in its entirety on November 19, 2014.
In the Himmerite action, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement on February 19, 2015 with respect to all of the Plaintiffs' claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. The Court approved the settlement and dismissed the Himmerite Action with prejudice in its entirety on March 25, 2015, which also extinguished the tolling of claims which had been in place for absent putative plaintiffs.
In the course of the Company's business, it may agree to indemnify the counterparty to an agreement. If the indemnified party makes a successful claim for indemnification, the Company would be required to reimburse that party in accordance with the terms of the indemnification agreement. Indemnification agreements generally are subject to threshold amounts, specified claim periods and other restrictions and limitations.
In connection with the SES Business Transaction, the Company remains contingently liable for certain obligations, including potential liabilities relating to work performed in connection with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. Pursuant to the agreement governing the sale, the Company's potential liability to the purchaser may not exceed the consideration received by the Company for the SES Business Transaction. The Company is currently indemnified under contractual agreements with BP for the potential liabilities relating to work performed in connection with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response.
In the normal course of its business, the Company becomes involved in various other litigation matters including, among other things, claims by third parties for alleged property damages and personal injuries. Management has used estimates in determining the Company's potential exposure to these matters and has recorded reserves in its financial statements related thereto where appropriate. It is possible that a change in the Company's estimates of that exposure could occur, but the Company does not expect such changes in estimated costs would have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
ITEM 4.
MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURES
Not applicable.

41

Table of Contents

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT
Officers of SEACOR serve at the pleasure of the Board of Directors. The name, age and offices held by each of the executive officers of SEACOR as of December 31, 2015 were as follows:
Name
 
Age
 
Position
Charles Fabrikant
 
71
 
Executive Chairman of the Board, President and Chief Executive Officer, and a director of SEACOR and several of its subsidiaries. Effective February 23, 2015, Mr. Fabrikant was appointed President and Chief Executive Officer a position he had resigned from in September 2010 when he was designated Executive Chairman of the Board. Mr. Fabrikant is a Director of Diamond Offshore Drilling, Inc., a contract oil and gas driller, and Hawker Pacific Airservices, Limited, an aviation sales product support company. In addition, he is President of Fabrikant International Corporation, a privately owned corporation engaged in marine investments. Fabrikant International Corporation may be deemed an affiliate of SEACOR.
Matthew Cenac
 
50
 
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of SEACOR since February 23, 2015 and, from August 2014 to February 2015, was Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer and, from September 2005 to August 2014, was Vice President and Chief Accounting Officer. From June 2003, when he joined SEACOR, to August 2005, Mr. Cenac was Corporate Controller of SEACOR. In addition, Mr. Cenac is an officer and director of certain SEACOR subsidiaries.
Eric Fabrikant
 
35
 
Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of SEACOR since February 23, 2015 and, from May 2009 through February 2105, was Vice President of SEACOR. From 2004 through May 2009, Mr. Fabrikant held various positions at Nabors Industries. In addition, Mr. Fabrikant is an officer and director of certain SEACOR subsidiaries.
John Gellert
 
45
 
Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of SEACOR since February 23, 2015 and, from May 2004 to February 2015 was Senior Vice President of SEACOR. In July 2005, Mr. Gellert was appointed President of SEACOR's Offshore Marine Services' segment, a capacity in which he still serves. Since June 1992, when Mr. Gellert joined SEACOR, until July 2005, he had various financial, analytical, chartering and marketing roles within SEACOR. In addition, Mr Gellert is an officer and director of certain SEACOR subsidiaries.
Paul Robinson (1)
 
48
 
Executive Vice President, General Counsel and Corporate Secretary of SEACOR since February 23, 2015, and from November 2007 to February 2015, was Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Corporate Secretary of SEACOR. From 1999 through June 2007, Mr. Robinson held various positions at Comverse Technology, Inc., including Chief Operating Officer, Executive Vice President, General Counsel and Corporate Secretary.
Bruce Weins
 
47
 
Senior Vice President and Chief Accounting Officer of SEACOR since February 23, 2015 From July 2005 to February 2015, Mr. Weins was Corporate Controller of SEACOR. Mr. Weins served as Controller of Seabulk International, Inc. ("Seabulk") from January 2005 to July 2005 when it merged with SEACOR. Prior to joining Seabulk, from September 1995 to December 2004, Mr. Weins was employed by Deloitte & Touche LLP, most recently as a Senior Manager. In addition, Mr. Weins is an officer and director of certain SEACOR subsidiaries.
______________________
(1)
On January 25, 2016, the Company announced that Mr. Robinson submitted his resignation to accept a new position.

42

Table of Contents

PART II
ITEM 5.
MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES
Market for the Company’s Common Stock
SEACOR’s Common Stock trades on the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) under the trading symbol “CKH.” Set forth in the table below for the periods presented are the high and low sale prices for SEACOR’s Common Stock.
 
 
HIGH
 
LOW
Fiscal Year Ending December 31, 2016:
 
 
 
 
First Quarter (through February 23, 2016)
 
$
53.10

 
$
41.24

Fiscal Year Ending December 31, 2015:
 
 
 
 
First Quarter
 
$
76.11

 
$
67.36

Second Quarter
 
$
78.95

 
$
67.91

Third Quarter
 
$
71.04

 
$
58.00

Fourth Quarter
 
$
67.60

 
$
49.80

Fiscal Year Ending December 31, 2014:
 
 
 
 
First Quarter
 
$
92.42

 
$
81.22

Second Quarter
 
$
88.29

 
$
77.51

Third Quarter
 
$
83.38

 
$
74.80

Fourth Quarter
 
$
83.12

 
$
68.07

As of February 23, 2016 , there were 213 holders of record of Common Stock.
Any payment of future dividends will be at the discretion of SEACOR’s Board of Directors and will depend upon, among other factors, the Company’s earnings, financial condition, current and anticipated capital requirements, plans for expansion, level of indebtedness and contractual restrictions, including the provisions of the Company’s other then-existing indebtedness. The payment of future cash dividends, if any, would be made only from assets legally available.

43

Table of Contents

Performance Graph
Set forth in the graph below is a comparison of the cumulative total return that a hypothetical investor would have earned assuming the investment of $100 over the five-year period commencing on December 31, 2010 in (i) the Common Stock of the Company, (ii) the Standard & Poor’s 500 Stock Index (“S&P 500”) and (iii) the Simmons Offshore Transportation Services Index, an index of oil service companies published by Simmons and Company International Limited (the “Simmons Peer Index”). The information set forth in the graph below shall be considered "furnished" but not "filed" for purposes of the Securities Act of 1933 and the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.
 
 
December 31,
 
 
2010
 
2011
 
2012
 
2013
 
2014
 
2015
Company (1)
 
100

 
88

 
88

 
123

 
100

 
71

S&P 500 (1)
 
100

 
102

 
118

 
157

 
178

 
181

Simmons Peer Index (2)
 
100

 
97

 
103

 
134

 
95

 
44

_____________________
(1)
Assumes the reinvestment of dividends.
(2)
Simmons Peer Index is calculated as a simple average percentage in share prices and includes the following companies: Bourbon S.A., Bristow Group Inc., PHI Inc., Tidewater Inc., GulfMark Offshore, Inc., Kirby Corporation, Hornbeck Offshore Services, Inc., Solstad Offshore ASA, Farstad Shipping ASA, DOF ASA, and SEACOR Holdings Inc.

44

Table of Contents

Issuer Repurchases of Equity Securities
SEACOR’s Board of Directors previously approved a securities repurchase plan that authorizes the Company to acquire its 7.375% Senior Notes, 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes, 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes and Common Stock (collectively the "Securities"), which may be acquired through open market purchases, privately negotiated transactions or otherwise, depending on market conditions.
During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company acquired for treasury 1,162,955 and 2,531,324 shares of Common Stock, respectively, for an aggregate purchase price of $72.4 million and $195.3 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company acquired no shares of Common Stock for treasury. As of December 31, 2015 , SEACOR had remaining authorization to purchase $77.6 million of Common Stock. On February 26, 2016, SEACOR's Board of Directors increased the Company's repurchase authority for the Securities to $200.0 million .
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company acquired for treasury 40,859 shares of Common Stock for an aggregate purchase price of $3.0 million from its employees to cover their tax withholding obligations upon the lapsing of restrictions on share awards. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company acquired for treasury 26,792 shares of Common Stock for an aggregate purchase price of $2.0 million upon the exercise of certain stock options by the Company's Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer. These shares were purchased in accordance with the terms of the Company's Share Incentive Plans and not pursuant to the repurchase authorizations granted by SEACOR's Board of Directors.
This following table provides information with respect to purchases by the Company of shares of its Common Stock during the three months ended December 31, 2015 :
Period
 
Total Number of
Shares
Purchased
 
Average Price
Paid Per Share
 
Total Number of Shares
Purchased as Part of
Publicly  Announced
Plans or Programs
 
Maximum Value of
Shares that may Yet
be Purchased under
the Plans or Programs (1)
10/01/15 – 10/31/15
 

 
$

 

 
$
87,761,980

11/01/15 – 11/30/15
 

 
$

 

 
$
87,761,980

12/01/15 – 12/31/15
 
200,000

 
$
50.60

 

 
$
77,641,980

______________________
(1)
Does not include increased authorization approved by SEACOR's Board of Directors on February 26, 2016.

45

Table of Contents

ITEM 6.
SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
SELECTED HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION.
The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated, selected historical consolidated financial data for the Company (in thousands, except per share data). Such financial data should be read in conjunction with “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and “Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data” included in Parts II and IV, respectively, of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
 
 
Years Ended December 31,
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
2012
 
2011
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Offshore Marine Services
 
$
368,868

 
$
529,944

 
$
567,263

 
$
519,817

 
$
376,788

Inland River Services
 
230,482

 
253,150

 
215,613

 
226,561

 
187,657

Shipping Services
 
227,142

 
214,316

 
194,184

 
180,036

 
161,307

Illinois Corn Processing
 
166,905

 
236,293

 
193,682

 
188,650

 

Other (1)
 
64,490

 
89,736

 
79,532

 
195,731

 
306,867

Eliminations and Corporate
 
(3,151
)
 
(4,045
)
 
(3,002
)
 
(2,498
)
 
(122
)
 
 
$
1,054,736

 
$
1,319,394

 
$
1,247,272

 
$
1,308,297

 
$
1,032,497

Operating Income
 
$
21,125

 
165,243

 
$
100,042

 
$
56,405

 
$
67,138

Other Income (Expenses):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net interest expense
 
$
(23,277
)
 
(23,970
)
 
$
(27,125
)
 
$
(20,531
)
 
$
(26,880
)
Other (2)
 
(28,646
)
 
21,962

 
(5,285
)
 
18,698

 
(36,489
)
 
 
$
(51,923
)
 
$
(2,008
)
 
$
(32,410
)
 
$
(1,833
)
 
$
(63,369
)
Net Income (Loss) attributable to SEACOR Holdings Inc.:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
(68,782
)
 
$
100,132

 
$
47,195

 
$
25,343

 
$
9,273

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(10,225
)
 
35,872

 
31,783

 
 
$
(68,782
)
 
$
100,132

 
$
36,970

 
$
61,215

 
$
41,056

Basic Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
5.18

 
$
2.37

 
$
1.24

 
$
0.44

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(0.51
)
 
1.76

 
1.50

 
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
5.18

 
$
1.86

 
$
3.00

 
$
1.94

Diluted Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
4.71

 
$
2.32

 
$
1.22

 
$
0.43

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(0.50
)
 
1.73

 
1.48

 
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
4.71

 
$
1.82

 
$
2.95

 
$
1.91

Statement of Cash Flows Data – provided by (used in):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
171,157

 
$
191,382

 
$
185,026

 
$
81,487

 
$
114,628

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
24,298

 
189,216

 
21,305

Investing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
(158,384
)
 
(224,358
)
 
(130,768
)
 
(138,629
)
 
(174,810
)
Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(8,502
)
 
(7,665
)
 
(157,146
)
Financing activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
85,166

 
(57,175
)
 
222,574

 
(247,528
)
 
(25,277
)
Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(14,017
)
 
(12,919
)
 
246,260

Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
(2,113
)
 
(3,101
)
 
477

 
2,087

 
1,517

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
143

 
673

 
442

Capital expenditures of continuing operations
 
(295,930
)
 
(360,637
)
 
(195,901
)
 
(239,350
)
 
(165,264
)
Balance Sheet Data (at period end):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents, restricted cash, marketable securities and Title XI and construction reserve funds
 
$
923,617

 
$
786,644

 
$
825,641

 
$
493,786

 
$
729,635

Total assets (3)
 
3,185,419

 
3,234,373

 
3,103,165

 
3,677,792

 
3,911,291

Long-term debt, less current portion (3)
 
1,034,859

 
823,723

 
821,166

 
645,437

 
708,032

Total SEACOR Holdings Inc. stockholders’ equity
 
1,270,820

 
1,399,494

 
1,400,852

 
1,713,654

 
1,789,607

 
______________________
(1)
Other primarily includes the operations of the Company's emergency and crisis services activities and its agricultural commodity trading and logistics activities.
(2)
Other principally includes gains and losses from debt extinguishment, marketable security, derivative and foreign currency transactions.
(3)
Effective December 31, 2015, the Company adopted new accounting standards regarding the presentation of deferred debt issuance costs and deferred tax liabilities and assets. As a result, the Company has reclassified previously reported amounts to conform with its December 31, 2015 presentation.

46

Table of Contents

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations below presents the Company’s operating results for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2015 , and its financial condition as of December 31, 2015 . Except for the historical information contained herein, this Annual Report on Form 10-K and other written and oral statements that the Company makes from time to time contain forward-looking statements, which involve substantial known and unknown risks, uncertainties and other important factors that could cause the actual results, performance or achievements of results to differ materially from any future results, performance or achievements expressed or implied by such forward-looking statements. The Company has tried, wherever possible, to identify such statements by using words such as “anticipate,” “estimate,” “expect,” “project,” “intend,” “believe,” “plan,” “target,” “forecast” and similar expressions in connection with any discussion of future operating or financial performance. Among the factors that could cause actual results to differ materially are those discussed in “Risks, Uncertainties and Other Factors That May Affect Future Results” in Item 1A of this Annual Report on Form 10-K. In addition, the following Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations should be read in connection with the information presented in the Company’s consolidated financial statements and the related notes to its consolidated financial statements included in Part IV of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
ITEM 7.
MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
Overview
The Company’s operations are divided into four main business segments – Offshore Marine Services, Inland River Services, Shipping Services and Illinois Corn Processing. The Company also has activities that are referred to and described under Other that primarily includes emergency and crisis services, lending and leasing activities and noncontrolling investments in various other businesses.
The Company reports a disposed business as discontinued operations when it has no continuing interest in the business. Discontinued operations includes the historical financial position, results of operations and cash flows of the operations reported as discontinued in Part IV "Note 18. Discontinued Operations" of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
Consolidated Results of Operations
Consolidating segment tables for each period presented below is included in Part IV “Note 17. Major Customers and Segment Information” of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
Offshore Marine Services
The market for offshore oil and gas drilling has historically been extremely cyclical. Demand for offshore support vessels tends to be linked to the price of oil and gas, which significantly impacts Offshore Marine Services’ customer exploration and drilling activity levels. Oil and gas prices tend to fluctuate based on many factors, including global economic activity, levels of reserves and production activity. Price levels for oil and gas can in themselves influence demand. In addition to the price of oil and gas, the availability of acreage, local tax incentives or disincentives, the advent of new drilling technologies, expectation regarding supply from new oil services, moratoriums and other regulatory actions, and requirements for maintaining interests in leases affect activity in the oil and gas industry. The cyclicality of the market is further exacerbated by a tendency in the industry to order capital assets as demand grows, often resulting in new capacity becoming available just as demand for oil and gas is peaking and activity is about to decline. Factors that influence the level of offshore exploration and drilling activities include:
expectations as to future oil and gas commodity prices;
customer assessments of offshore drilling prospects compared with land-based opportunities;
customer assessments of cost, geological opportunity and political stability in host countries;
worldwide demand for oil and natural gas;
the ability of The Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries (“OPEC”) to set and maintain production levels and pricing;
the level of production of non-OPEC countries;
the relative exchange rates for the U.S. dollar; and
various United States and international government policies regarding exploration and development of oil and gas reserves.

47

Table of Contents

Offshore oil and gas market conditions continued to deteriorate during 2015 as offshore drilling and associated activity declined in response to lower oil and gas prices. In the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, operating results for all vessel classes were negatively impacted as oil producing companies focused on cost reduction. Market conditions in international regions also weakened during 2015, although less pronounced in the Middle East where production activities were relatively strong. In light of the prolonged period of lower oil prices and expectations as to future prices and demand, Offshore Marine Services anticipates a continuation of weak customer exploration and drilling activity levels in 2016. This could have a material adverse effect on Offshore Marine Services' results of operations, financial position and cash flows.
Over the last several years, Offshore Marine Services has disposed of its old generation equipment while taking delivery of new vessels specifically designed to meet the changing requirements of the market. Since December 31, 2005, the average age of the fleet, excluding standby safety and wind farm utility vessels, has been reduced from 16 years to 13 years as of December 31, 2015 . Offshore Marine Services entered 2016 with a diverse fleet and broad geographical distribution of vessels, which should minimize trading risk during the current unstable market. The Company's strong financial position should enable Offshore Marine Services to purchase, mobilize or upgrade vessels to meet changing market conditions.
Potential Spin-off of Offshore Marine Services
On December 1, 2015, SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. (“SMH”), a subsidiary of SEACOR that is the parent company of the Offshore Marine Services business segment, issued $175.0 million aggregate principal amount of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due December 1, 2022 to investment funds managed and controlled by The Carlyle Group. The transaction contemplates the potential separation of SMH from the Company via a spin-off of SMH to SEACOR's shareholders (the "SMH Spin-off"). The Company is still considering whether or not to effect a SMH Spin-off and is under no obligation to do so. SEACOR continues to provide Offshore Marine Services administrative services and support business development initiatives and, if the SMH Spin-off were to occur, would likely continue to do so during a transition period for some time after a SMH Spin-off.
Results of Operations
The number and type of vessels operated, their rates per day worked and their utilization levels are the key determinants of Offshore Marine Services' operating results and cash flows. Unless a vessel is cold-stacked (removed from operational service), there is little reduction in daily running costs and, consequently, operating margins are most sensitive to changes in rates per day worked and utilization.
The aggregate cost of Offshore Marine Services' operations depends primarily on the size and asset mix of the fleet. Offshore Marine Services' operating costs and expenses are grouped into the following categories:
personnel (primarily wages, benefits, payroll taxes, savings plans and travel for marine personnel);
repairs and maintenance (primarily routine repairs and maintenance and main engine overhauls that are performed in accordance with planned maintenance programs);
drydocking (primarily the cost of regulatory drydockings performed in accordance with applicable regulations);
insurance and loss reserves (primarily the cost of Hull and Machinery and Protection and Indemnity insurance premiums and loss deductibles);
fuel, lubes and supplies;
leased-in equipment (includes the cost of leasing vessels from lessors under bareboat charter arrangements and leasing equipment employed on vessels);
brokered vessel activity (the cost of chartering-in third party vessels under time charter arrangements to fulfill a customer requirement that cannot be filled by a vessel in the Company's fleet); and
other (communication costs, expenses incurred in mobilizing vessels between geographic regions, third party ship management fees, freight expenses, customs and importation duties, and other).
The Company expenses drydocking, engine overhaul and vessel mobilization costs as incurred. If a disproportionate number of drydockings, overhauls or mobilizations are undertaken in a particular fiscal year or quarter, operating expenses may vary significantly when compared with the prior year or prior quarter.
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company recognized a $7.1 million impairment charge related to the suspended construction of two offshore support vessels and other equipment and a $13.4 million impairment charge related to Offshore Marine Services' goodwill. The Company also identified indicators of impairment for certain of its offshore support vessel classes operated by Offshore Marine Services as a result of continued weak market conditions from the decline in oil and gas prices. These indicators may include a significant decrease in the market price of a long-lived asset or asset group, a significant adverse change in the extent or manner in which a long-lived asset or asset group is being used or in its physical condition, or a current period operating or cash flow loss combined with a history of operating or cash flow losses or a forecast that demonstrates

48

Table of Contents

continuing losses associated with the use of a long-lived asset or asset group. As a consequence, the Company estimated the undiscounted cash flows for those asset groups and determined that the carrying value of the long-lived assets would be recovered through the future operations of those asset groups. The preparation of the undiscounted cash flows required management to make certain estimates and assumptions on expected future rates per day worked and utilization levels of the vessel classes based on anticipated future offshore oil and gas exploration and production activity in the geographical regions where the Company operates. If difficult market conditions persist and an anticipated recovery is delayed beyond the Company's expectation, revisions to management's forecasts may result in the Company recording additional impairment charges related to its long-lived assets in future periods.
For the years ended December 31, the results of operations for Offshore Marine Services were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States, primarily U.S. Gulf of Mexico
 
118,751

 
32

 
229,859

 
43

 
275,027

 
48

Africa, primarily West Africa
 
57,252

 
16

 
70,841

 
14

 
65,156

 
12

Middle East
 
46,455

 
13

 
46,777

 
9

 
51,263

 
9

Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America
 
27,785

 
7

 
49,496

 
9

 
48,676

 
9

Europe, primarily North Sea
 
101,588

 
27

 
111,237

 
21

 
101,946

 
18

Asia
 
17,037

 
5

 
21,734

 
4

 
25,195

 
4

 
 
368,868

 
100

 
529,944

 
100

 
567,263

 
100

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Personnel
 
150,606

 
41

 
188,284

 
36

 
190,059

 
34

Repairs and maintenance
 
36,371

 
10

 
49,304

 
9

 
50,854

 
9

Drydocking
 
17,781

 
5

 
38,625

 
7

 
46,944

 
8

Insurance and loss reserves
 
9,898

 
3

 
14,108

 
3

 
16,950

 
3

Fuel, lubes and supplies
 
20,762

 
5

 
28,723

 
5

 
30,252

 
5

Leased-in equipment
 
22,509

 
6

 
27,479

 
5

 
28,956

 
5

Brokered vessel activity
 
395

 

 
54

 

 
93

 

Other
 
17,650

 
5

 
18,515

 
4

 
17,937

 
3

 
 
275,972

 
75

 
365,092

 
69

 
382,045

 
67

Administrative and general
 
53,085

 
14

 
58,353

 
11

 
60,279

 
11

Depreciation and amortization
 
61,729

 
17

 
64,615

 
12

 
65,424

 
12

 
 
390,786

 
106

 
488,060

 
92

 
507,748

 
90

Gains (Losses) on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net
 
(17,017
)
 
(5
)
 
26,545

 
5

 
28,664

 
5

Operating Income (Loss)
 
(38,935
)
 
(11
)
 
68,429

 
13

 
88,179

 
15

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative gains (losses), net
 
(2,766
)
 

 
(171
)
 

 
83

 

Foreign currency losses, net
 
(27
)
 

 
(1,375
)
 

 
(2,209
)
 

Other, net
 
261

 

 
14,671

 
3

 
3

 

Equity in Earnings of 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
8,757

 
2

 
10,468

 
2

 
13,522

 
2

Segment Profit (Loss) (1)
 
(32,710
)
 
(9
)
 
92,022

 
18

 
99,578

 
17

______________________
(1)
Includes amounts attributable to both SEACOR and noncontrolling interests. See Part IV "Note 12. Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries" included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

49

Table of Contents

Operating Revenues by Type. The table below sets forth, for the years indicated, operating revenues earned by type.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Time charter:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States, primarily U.S. Gulf of Mexico
 
111,892

 
30
 
218,270

 
41
 
262,303

 
46

Africa, primarily West Africa
 
53,724

 
15
 
66,198

 
12
 
61,449

 
11

Middle East
 
34,427

 
9
 
37,853

 
7
 
44,539

 
8

Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America
 
17,585

 
5
 
44,052

 
8
 
41,211

 
7

Europe, primarily North Sea
 
99,148

 
27
 
108,804

 
21
 
100,389

 
18

Asia
 
14,114

 
4
 
19,935

 
4
 
21,534

 
4

Total time charter
 
330,890

 
90
 
495,112

 
93
 
531,425

 
94

Bareboat charter
 
8,598

 
2
 
4,671

 
1
 
3,587

 
1

Brokered vessel activity
 
435

 
 

 
 
(2
)
 

Other marine services
 
28,945

 
8
 
30,161

 
6
 
32,253

 
5

 
 
368,868

 
100
 
529,944

 
100
 
567,263

 
100


50

Table of Contents

Time Charter Operating Data. The table below sets forth the average rates per day worked, utilization and available days data for Offshore Marine Services’ owned and leased-in vessels available for time charter in the periods indicated. The rate per day worked is the ratio of total time charter revenues to the aggregate number of days worked. Utilization is the ratio of aggregate number of days worked to total available days for all vessels. Available days represents the total calendar days for which vessels were owned or leased-in by Offshore Marine Services whether marketed, under repair, cold-stacked or otherwise out-of-service.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Rates Per Day Worked:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
$
27,761

 
$
25,839

 
$
26,539

Fast support
 
9,069

 
9,235

 
8,108

Mini-supply
 
5,709

 
6,708

 
7,814

Standby safety
 
10,293

 
10,819

 
9,945

Supply
 
15,580

 
17,685

 
16,585

Towing supply
 
8,569

 
9,253

 
9,548

Specialty
 
22,605

 
29,558

 
28,876

Liftboats
 
20,524

 
23,074

 
22,998

Overall Average Rates Per Day Worked (excluding wind farm utility)
 
13,659

 
15,275

 
14,370

Wind farm utility
 
2,482

 
2,607

 
2,303

Overall Average Rates Per Day Worked
 
10,079

 
12,011

 
11,609

Utilization:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
59
%
 
80
%
 
74
%
Fast support
 
67
%
 
75
%
 
88
%
Mini-supply
 
95
%
 
91
%
 
90
%
Standby safety
 
84
%
 
87
%
 
88
%
Supply
 
50
%
 
80
%
 
78
%
Towing supply
 
90
%
 
74
%
 
86
%
Specialty
 
60
%
 
50
%
 
53
%
Overall Fleet Utilization (excluding liftboats and wind farm utility)
 
70
%
 
80
%
 
83
%
Liftboats
 
28
%
 
65
%
 
72
%
Overall Fleet Utilization (excluding wind farm utility)
 
64
%
 
78
%
 
81
%
Wind farm utility
 
84
%
 
90
%
 
90
%
Overall Fleet Utilization
 
69
%
 
81
%
 
83
%
Available Days:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 
5,475

 
5,998

 
6,205

Fast support
 
8,460

 
10,045

 
11,701

Mini-supply
 
1,460

 
1,799

 
2,298

Standby Safety
 
8,760

 
8,760

 
8,760

Supply
 
3,631

 
5,404

 
6,247

Towing supply
 
730

 
730

 
730

Specialty
 
1,095

 
1,095

 
1,327

Overall Fleet Available Days (excluding liftboats and wind farm utility)
 
29,611

 
33,831

 
37,268

Liftboats
 
5,475

 
5,475

 
6,158

Overall Fleet Available Days (excluding wind farm utility)
 
35,086

 
39,306

 
43,426

Wind farm utility
 
12,575

 
11,741

 
11,616

Overall Fleet Available Days
 
47,661

 
51,047

 
55,042


51

Table of Contents

2015 compared with 2014
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $161.1 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Time charter revenues were $164.2 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014.
Excluding the contribution of the wind farm utility vessels, fleet utilization was 64% in 2015 compared with 78% in 2014 and average rates per day worked were $13,659 in 2015 compared with $15,275 in 2014, a decrease of $1,616 per day or 11%. The number of days available for charter was 35,086 in 2015 compared with 39,306 in 2014, a 4,220 day or 11% reduction.
In the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, time charter revenues were $106.4 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014 primarily due to a $50.9 million reduction from the liftboat fleet, a $27.2 million reduction from platform supply vessels and a $14.3 million reduction from anchor handling towing supply vessels. Time charter revenues were $74.2 million lower due to reduced utilization, of which $40.8 million was a consequence of cold-stacking vessels and $33.4 million for vessels in active service. In addition, time charter revenues were $24.3 million lower due to net fleet dispositions and $12.1 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix. Time charter revenues were $4.2 million higher due to an increase in average day rates. As of December 31, 2015, the Company had 22 of 41 vessels cold-stacked in this region compared with one vessel as of December 31, 2014. Of the 22 vessels cold-stacked, eleven were liftboats.
In Africa, time charter revenues were $12.5 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Time charter revenues were $4.2 million lower due to reduced utilization, of which $1.8 million was a consequence of cold-stacking vessels and $2.4 million for vessels in active service, $6.4 million lower due to a decrease in average day rates and $3.1 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions. Time charter revenues were $1.2 million higher due to fleet additions. As of December 31, 2015, the Company had two vessels cold-stacked in the region compared with none as of December 31, 2014.
In the Middle East, time charter revenues were $3.4 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Time charter revenues were $4.8 million lower due to reduced utilization, of which $0.5 million was a consequence of cold-stacking one vessel and $4.3 million for vessels in active service, $3.7 million lower due to reduced average day rates and $1.1 million lower due to net fleet dispositions. Time charter revenues were $6.2 million higher due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions. As of December 31, 2015, the Company had one vessel cold-stacked in the region compared with none as of December 31, 2014.
In Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America, time charter revenues were $26.5 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Time charter revenues were $3.1 million lower due to reduced average day rates, $5.5 million lower due to fleet dispositions and $18.4 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix. Time charter revenues were $0.5 million higher due to improved utilization. The number of days available for charter was 972 in 2015 compared with 1,999 in 2014, a decrease of 1,027 or 51%.
    In Europe, excluding wind farm utility vessels, time charter revenues were $6.6 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Time charter revenues were $2.9 million lower due to reduced utilization and $5.9 million lower due to unfavorable changes in currency exchange rates. Time charter revenues were $2.2 million higher due to improved average day rates. For the wind farm utility vessels, time charter revenues were $3.0 million lower. Time charter revenues were $3.2 million lower due to reduced utilization, $0.3 million lower due to reduced average day rates and $1.7 million lower due to unfavorable changes in currency exchange rates. Time charter revenues were $2.2 million higher due to fleet additions.
In Asia, time charter revenues were $5.8 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Time charter revenues were $3.2 million lower due to reduced utilization, of which $2.5 million was a consequence of cold-stacking one vessel and $0.7 million for vessels in active service, $2.3 million lower due to reduced average day rates and $0.3 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions. As of December 31, 2015, the Company had one vessel cold-stacked in the region compared with none as of December 31, 2014.
Other operating revenues were $3.1 million higher in 2015 compared with 2014 primarily due to an increase in bareboat charter revenue in Brazil, Mexico and Central and South America.
Operating Expenses. Operating expenses were $89.1 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. On an overall basis, operating expenses were $30.6 million lower due to net fleet dispositions, $27.3 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels, $24.9 million lower for vessels in active service, $13.2 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix, and $6.9 million higher due to the recognition of a charge for the Company’s share of a funding deficit arising from the March 2014 actuarial valuation of the Merchant Navy Ratings Pension Fund ("MNRPF").
Personnel costs were $14.4 million lower due to net fleet dispositions, $15.3 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels, $7.9 million lower for vessels in active service primarily due to favorable changes in currency exchange rates partially offset by increased seafarer compensation costs, $7.0 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix, and $6.9 million higher due to the aforementioned recognition of a charge for the Company’s share of a funding deficit arising from the March 2014 actuarial valuation of the MNRPF. Repair and maintenance costs were $3.6 million lower due to net fleet dispositions, $3.3 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels, $1.9 million lower

52

Table of Contents

due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix, and $4.1 million lower for vessels in active service primarily due to reduced expenditures in all geographic regions except West Africa and the Middle East. Drydocking expenses were $5.8 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels, $1.2 million lower due to fleet dispositions, $2.9 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix, and $10.9 million lower for vessels in active service primarily due to reduced expenditures in all geographic regions except Europe. Insurance and loss reserves expenses were $1.6 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels, $0.9 million lower due to net fleet dispositions and $1.7 million lower for vessels in active service. Fuel, Lubes and Supplies expenses were $2.4 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels, $1.3 million lower due to net fleet dispositions, $1.2 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix, and $3.1 million lower for vessels in active service. Leased-in equipment expenses were $5.0 million lower primarily due to an overall reduction in the number of leased-in vessels.
Administrative and General. Administrative and general expenses were $5.3 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014 primarily due to a reduction in shore side personnel costs and a provision for doubtful accounts in 2014.
Gains on Asset Dispositions. During 2015, the Company sold two offshore support vessels and other equipment for net proceeds of $15.7 million and gains of $0.9 million, all of which were recognized currently. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $2.6 million and recorded impairment charges of $20.5 million, of which $7.1 million was related to the suspended construction of two offshore support vessels, the removal from service of one leased-in offshore support vessel and other marine equipment spares, and $13.4 million was related to Offshore Marine Services' goodwill as a consequence of continuing difficult market conditions. During 2014, the Company sold 14 offshore support vessels and other equipment for net proceeds of $177.3 million and gains of $48.3 million, of which $13.5 million was recognized currently and $34.8 million was deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $13.0 million.
Operating Income. Excluding the impact of gains (losses) on asset dispositions and impairments, net, operating loss as a percentage of operating revenues was 6% in 2015 compared operating income as a percentage of operating revenues of 8% in 2014. The decrease was primarily due to lower time charter revenues and the $6.9 million charge for funding the deficit in the MNRPF, partially offset by reductions in drydocking expenses and daily running costs as a consequence of cold-stacking additional vessels.
Derivative losses, net. During 2015, derivative losses, net were primarily due to unrealized losses on equity options.
Other, Net. During 2014, the Company received net litigation settlement proceeds of $14.7 million from an equipment supplier relating to the May 2008 mechanical malfunction and fire onboard the SEACOR Sherman , an anchor handling towing supply vessel then under construction. Upon settlement of the litigation, the Company recognized a gain of $14.7 million.
2014 compared with 2013
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $37.3 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $36.3 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013.
Excluding the contribution of the wind farm utility vessels, fleet utilization was 78% in 2014 compared with 81% in 2013, and average rates per day worked were $15,275 in 2014 compared with $14,370 in 2013, an increase of $905 per day or 6%. The number of days available for charter was 39,306 in 2014 compared with 43,426 in 2013, a 4,120 day or 9% reduction.
In the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, time charter revenues were $44.0 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $3.2 million higher due to improved utilization, $13.9 million lower due to a decrease in average day rates, $21.8 million lower due to net fleet dispositions including the return of nine leased-in vessels to their owners during 2014, $3.2 million lower due to the effect of cold-stacking vessels and $8.3 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and other changes in fleet mix. As of December 31, 2014, the Company had one vessel cold-stacked in this region compared with no vessels as of December 31, 2013.
In Africa, time charter revenues were $4.7 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $1.5 million higher due to improved utilization, $3.0 million higher due to fleet additions and $3.7 million higher due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions. Time charter revenues were $3.5 million lower due to a decrease in average day rates.
In the Middle East, time charter revenues were $6.7 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $4.5 million lower due to reduced utilization, $2.8 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and $0.6 million higher due to improved average day rates.
In Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America, time charter revenues were $2.8 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $7.3 million higher due to improved utilization, $1.9 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions and $2.6 million lower due to a decrease in average day rates.
In Europe, excluding wind farm utility vessels, time charter revenues were $6.3 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $2.1 million higher due to increased average day rates and $4.2 million higher due to favorable

53

Table of Contents

changes in currency exchange rates. For the wind farm utility vessels, time charter revenues were $2.2 million higher. Time charter revenues were $1.9 million higher due to improved average day rates, $1.2 million higher due to favorable changes in currency exchange rates, and $1.5 million higher due to net fleet additions. Time charter revenues were $0.7 million lower due to reduced utilization and $1.7 million lower due to the repositioning of vessels between geographic regions.
In Asia, time charter revenues were $1.6 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues were $0.8 million higher due to improved average day rates and $2.4 million lower due to reduced utilization.
Operating Expenses. Operating expenses were $17.0 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013. Operating expenses were $18.0 million lower due to net fleet dispositions. In addition, drydocking expenses were $7.1 million lower primarily due to a reduction in drydocking activity in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, West Africa, Europe and Asia and insurance and loss reserves were $2.5 million lower primarily due to fewer claims. These reductions were partially offset by an $8.3 million increase in personnel costs primarily due to higher wage and benefits costs for vessel crew and a $1.8 million increase in repairs and maintenance costs.
Administrative and General. Administrative and general expenses were $1.9 million lower for the year ended December 31, 2014 compared with the year ended December 31, 2013 primarily due to a reduction in wage and benefit costs.
Gains on Asset Dispositions. During 2014, the Company sold 14 offshore support vessels and other equipment for net proceeds of $177.3 million and gains of $48.3 million, of which $13.5 million was recognized currently and $34.8 million was deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $13.0 million. During 2013, the Company sold 19 offshore support vessels and other equipment for net proceeds of $174.1 million and gains of $40.3 million, of which $28.6 million was recognized currently and $11.7 million was deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $0.1 million.
Operating Income. Excluding the impact of gains on asset dispositions and the impact of brokered vessel activity, operating income as a percentage of operating revenues was 8% in 2014 compared with 10% in 2013. The decrease was primarily due to net fleet dispositions and weaker market conditions in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico.
Other, net. During 2014, the Company received net litigation settlement proceeds of $14.7 million from an equipment supplier relating to the May 2008 mechanical malfunction and fire onboard the SEACOR Sherman , an anchor handling towing supply vessel then under construction. Upon settlement of the litigation, the Company recognized a gain of $14.7 million.
Equity in Earnings of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax. During 2013, the Company acquired a controlling interest in C-Lift LLC through the acquisition of its partner’s 50% interest and recognized a $4.2 million gain, net of tax, included in equity in earnings of 50% or less owned companies upon marking its investment to fair value.
Inland River Services
The results of Inland River Services are primarily driven by its customers’ demand for inland river barge transportation equipment, which impacts prices, utilization and margins achieved. Factors that influence customer demand for equipment include:
the level of domestic and international production of the basic agricultural products to be transported (in particular, the yield from grain harvests);
the level of domestic and international consumption of agricultural products and the effect of these levels on the volumes of products that are physically moved into the export markets;
the level of domestic and worldwide demand for iron ore, steel, steel by-products, coal, ethanol, petroleum and other bulk commodities;
the strength or weakness of the U.S. dollar and its impact on the import and export markets; and
the cost of ocean freight and fuel.
Within the United States and international markets, other local factors also have an effect on prices, utilization and margins achieved including:
the supply of barges available to move the products;
impact of severe weather on the general operating conditions of the river network;
the availability of qualified wheelhouse personnel;
the ability to position the barges to maximize efficiencies and utility in moving cargoes both northbound and southbound;
the cost of alternative forms of transportation (primarily rail and pipeline) and capacities at export facilities;

54

Table of Contents

general operating logistics on the river network including size and operating status of locks and dams;
the effect of river levels on the loading capacities of the barges in terms of draft restrictions;
the potential for epidemic like viruses that impact food stock movements on the inland waterways; and
foreign and domestic laws and regulations.
Historically, activity levels for grain exports and non-grain imports are the key drivers in determining domestic dry-cargo barge freight rates. In 2015, the inland river dry-cargo barge market results were depressed primarily due to a decline in exports of corn, partially offset by higher soybean exports through the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. Overall exports through the U.S. Gulf of Mexico were down 4% with corn exports down 13% while soybean exports were up 5%. The strong U.S. dollar has caused the price of domestic crops to be uncompetitive compared to competing origins. Lower prices have also resulted in U.S. producers holding higher levels of inventory further reducing demand for transportation. Reduced imports of bulk dry commodities also had a negative impact on barge utilization. Fertilizer imports were down as a result of fewer corn acres planted and lower imported raw steel inputs as domestic mills struggled with weak demand and cheaper priced imports of finished steel. The weak pricing environment for barge freight was compounded by a continued increase in barge capacity. The domestic dry-cargo covered hopper fleet increased in 2015, the fourth year in a row the overall domestic fleet grew, through a combination of new construction and open hopper barge conversions to covered hopper barges. The Company believes the domestic fleet size of covered dry-cargo barges, including those on order, is considerably over 12,000, a portion of which has been idled as a consequence of weak demand for hauling freight.
At the end of 2015, the average age of Inland River Services' dry-cargo barge fleet on the U.S. Inland Waterways was nine years old, which the Company believes is among the youngest fleets operating on the U.S. Inland River Waterways system. Inland River Services believes that approximately 21% of the dry-cargo barge fleet operating on the U.S. Inland River Waterways is over 20 years old. Inland River Services believes the relatively young age of its dry cargo barge fleet enhances its availability and reliability, reduces downtime for repairs and obviates, for the immediate future, the necessity of replacement capital expenditures to maintain its fleet size and revenue generating capacity.
Internationally, dry-cargo barge freight rates are driven by customer demand of equipment to move grain, iron ore and other bulk commodities and the supply of equipment to meet the demand for services. Recently, Inland River Services has experienced downward pricing pressures on freight rates as the demand for equipment to move iron ore and agricultural products has softened while additional equipment has been placed into service.
The market for domestic liquid barge transportation continued to be driven by high refinery production and domestic demand for refined products during the first half of 2015. During the second half of 2015, high volumes of product inventories and significantly reduced crude oil prices had a negative impact on unit tow barge transportation rates and utilization.
The market for international liquid barge transportation has developed in Colombia with the largest equipment customer moving to a double hull standard in the region.
During 2015, the Company’s high-speed multi-modal liquid terminal facility ("Gateway Terminals") displayed its product diversity capability by handling both crude and ethanol. Currently the facility is under two three-year contracts for 100% of its capacity in ethanol service.
During 2015, the dry bulk terminal operation in St. Louis experienced a 50% increase in throughput tonnages compared with 2014. A significant portion of this was attributable to lower barge freight rates and strong demand for grain byproducts in the export market. General cargo continued strong throughout 2015, with steel coils and fertilizer exceeding volumes of 2014. Terminal operations entered into agreements to lease two new terminals: the Municipal River Terminal in the City of St. Louis; and the newly constructed South Harbor river terminal recently built by Americas Central Port in Madison, Illinois.
Inland River Services’ fleeting operations was impacted by lower barge volumes in and through St. Louis primarily as a consequence of weak export demand for grains. Liquid barge traffic was slower in 2015 than 2014 primarily due to lower volume coming from pipeline sources in the St. Louis area for loading to barge. High water experienced in the middle of 2015 caused slowdowns and loss of revenue for the upper Mississippi and disrupted traffic flows. This was followed by low water conditions.
Results of Operations
Fleet size, equipment utilization levels from volumes of product moved and margins earned are the key determinants of Inland River Services’ operating results and cash flows. Increased demand for inland river transportation equipment generally leads to higher barge freight rates earned while higher activity levels generally leads to higher barge logistics. Adverse river conditions caused by severe weather can reduce volumes of product moved and increase barge logistics costs. Margins earned are also impacted by the success, or lack thereof, of coordinating cargo movements to minimize the repositioning costs of empty barges.

55

Table of Contents

The aggregate cost of Inland River Services' operations depends primarily on the size and mix of its fleet and the level of barge activity. Inland River Services' operating costs and expenses are grouped into the following categories:
barge logistics (primarily towing, switching, fleeting and cleaning costs);
personnel (primarily wages, benefits, payroll taxes, savings plans and travel for marine personnel);
repairs and maintenance (primarily repairs and maintenance on towboats, which are performed in accordance with planned maintenance programs);
insurance and loss reserves (primarily the cost of Hull and Machinery, Protection and Indemnity and Cargo insurance premiums and loss deductibles);
fuel, lubes and supplies;
leased-in equipment (includes the cost of leasing equipment, including bought-in freight and towboats); and
other (rail car logistics, property taxes, project costs and other).
During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Company identified indicators of impairment in its investment in SCFCo, at equity, as a result of continuing losses and the expectation of continuing weak market conditions on the Parana-Paraguay Waterway and, as a consequence, recognized a $21.5 million impairment charge for an other-than-temporary decline in the fair value of its investment.
For the years ended December 31, the results of operations for Inland River Services were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States
 
228,019

 
99

 
252,013

 
100

 
213,661

 
99

Foreign
 
2,463

 
1

 
1,137

 

 
1,952

 
1

 
 
230,482

 
100

 
253,150

 
100

 
215,613

 
100

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Barge logistics
 
91,452

 
40

 
108,705

 
43

 
80,501

 
37

Personnel
 
27,916

 
12

 
24,196

 
10

 
23,532

 
11

Repairs and maintenance
 
11,612

 
5

 
8,938

 
3

 
9,879

 
5

Insurance and loss reserves
 
3,831

 
2

 
4,071

 
2

 
3,715

 
2

Fuel, lubes and supplies
 
13,701

 
6

 
6,632

 
3

 
6,327

 
3

Leased-in equipment
 
7,864

 
3

 
10,886

 
4

 
16,105

 
7

Other
 
11,639

 
5

 
11,490

 
4

 
12,468

 
6

 
 
168,015

 
73

 
174,918

 
69

 
152,527

 
71

Administrative and general
 
15,567

 
7

 
15,937

 
6

 
15,410

 
7

Depreciation and amortization
 
28,632

 
12

 
29,435

 
12

 
28,461

 
13

 
 
212,214

 
92

 
220,290

 
87

 
196,398

 
91

Gains on Asset Dispositions
 
14,868

 
6

 
29,657

 
12

 
6,555

 
3

Operating Income
 
33,136

 
14

 
62,517

 
25

 
25,770

 
12

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative gains, net
 
294

 

 

 

 

 

Foreign currency losses, net
 
(3,726
)
 
(1
)
 
(3,335
)
 
(1
)
 
(167
)
 

Other, net
 

 

 
(38
)
 

 

 

Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
(31,200
)
 
(14
)
 
6,673

 
2

 
(7,626
)
 
(4
)
Segment Profit (Loss) (1)
 
(1,496
)
 
(1
)
 
65,817

 
26

 
17,977

 
8

______________________
(1)
Includes amounts attributable to both SEACOR and noncontrolling interests. See Part IV "Note 12. Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries" included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

56

Table of Contents

Operating Revenues by Service Line. The following table presents, for the years indicated, operating revenues by service line.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dry-cargo barge pools
 
125,038

 
54
 
145,125

 
57
 
95,756

 
44
Charter-out of dry-cargo barges
 
3,794

 
1
 
4,278

 
2
 
5,846

 
3
Liquid unit tow operation
 
33,978

 
15
 
37,453

 
15
 
37,408

 
17
10,000 barrel liquid tank barge operations
 
14,027

 
6
 
23,526

 
9
 
23,740

 
11
Terminal operations
 
22,657

 
10
 
18,225

 
7
 
18,234

 
9
Fleeting operations
 
15,549

 
7
 
17,394

 
7
 
18,907

 
9
Inland river towboat operations and other
   activities
 
15,439

 
7
 
7,149

 
3
 
15,722

 
7
 
 
230,482

 
100
 
253,150

 
100
 
215,613

 
100
Dry Cargo Barge Pools Operating Data. The following table presents, for the years indicated, Inland River Services’ participation in tons moved and its available barge days in the dry cargo barge pools. Available barge days represents the total calendar days during which the Company’s owned and chartered-in barges were in the pool.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Tons
 
%
 
Tons
 
%
 
Tons
 
%
Tons Moved (in thousands):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Grain
 
4,010

 
59
 
4,590

 
64
 
3,731

 
63
Non-Grain
 
2,783

 
41
 
2,604

 
36
 
2,193

 
37
 
 
6,793

 
100
 
7,194

 
100
 
5,924

 
100
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Days
 
 
 
Days
 
 
 
Days
 
 
Available Barge Days
 
208,248

 
 
 
210,182

 
 
 
207,166

 
 
2015 compared with 2014
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $22.7 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Operating revenues were $20.1 million lower for the dry-cargo barge pools primarily due to lower export demand for corn and wheat as a consequence of higher world production and the strong U.S. dollar eroding U.S. market share. Operating revenues from the charter out of dry-cargo barges were $0.5 million lower primarily due to barges coming off charter and being placed in the dry-cargo pools. Operating revenues from the 10,000 barrel liquid tank barge operations were $9.5 million lower primarily due to the disposition of the equipment in August 2015. Operating revenues from the liquid unit tow operations were $3.5 million lower primarily due to higher out-of-service time and lower rates. Operating revenues from terminal operations were $4.4 million higher primarily due to increased throughput of steel tonnage. Operating revenues from fleeting operations were $1.8 million lower primarily due to poor river conditions and reduced demand for barge freight in the St. Louis harbor. Operating revenues from inland river towboat operations and other activities were $8.3 million higher primarily due to higher activity levels at the Company's machine shop, gear and engine, and barge and towboat repair facilities.
Operating Expenses. Operating expenses were $6.9 million lower in 2015 compared with the 2014. Barge logistic costs were $17.3 million lower primarily due to lower towing and switching costs in the dry-cargo barge pools as a result of lower rates and reduced volume and the impact of the disposition of the 10,000 barrel liquid tank barges. Personnel costs were $3.7 million higher primarily due to placing new towboats in service in the liquid unit tow operation. Repair and drydocking costs were $2.7 million higher primarily due to United States Coast Guard inspections and related repair cost for liquid tank barges and engine overhauls for two towboats. Fuel, lubes and supplies were $7.1 million higher primarily due to the completion of machine and repair services provided to third parties. Leased in equipment was $3.0 million lower primarily due to retuning two leased-in towboats to their owners.
Gains on Asset Dispositions. During 2015, the Company sold 35 10,000 barrel inland river tank barges, twelve inland river deck barges and other equipment, and sold and leased back four inland river towboats, for net proceeds of $81.5 million and gains of $17.7 million, of which $11.7 million were recognized currently and $6.0 million were deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $3.2 million. During 2014, the Company sold 80 dry cargo barges, five inland river

57

Table of Contents

towboats and other equipment for net proceeds of $70.4 million and gains of $33.9 million, of which $26.2 million were recognized currently and $7.7 million were deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $3.5 million.
Operating Income. Excluding the impact of gains on sale of asset dispositions, operating income as a percentage of operating revenues was 8% in 2015 compared with 13% in 2014. The decrease was primarily due to lower earnings from the dry-cargo barge pools as stated above.
Foreign currency gains (losses), net. Foreign currency losses in 2015 were primarily due to the weakening of the Colombian peso versus the U.S. dollar underlying certain intercompany lease obligations.
Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax. During 2015, the Company recognized $31.2 million of equity losses in 50% or less owned companies net of tax, primarily due to SCFCo. During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Company identified indicators of impairment in its investment in SCFCo, at equity, as a result of continuing losses and the expectation of continuing weak market conditions on the Parana-Paraguay Waterway and, as a consequence, recognized a $21.5 million impairment charge for an other-than-temporary decline in the fair value of its investment. In addition, SCFCo had equity in losses as a result of a termination of four long-term time charter contracts and continued weakness in the iron ore and grain markets. During 2014, the Company recognized $6.7 million of equity in earnings of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, primarily due to the receipt of a termination payment following a customer's cancellation of four long-term time charter contracts in SCFCo. The Company recognized interest income (not a component of segment profit) of $4.1 million and $1.8 million during 2015 and 2014, respectively, on notes due from SCFCo.
2014 compared with 2013
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $37.5 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013. Operating revenues from the dry-cargo barge pools were $49.3 million higher primarily due to high crop yields, which increased freight rates and tons moved. In addition, favorable river conditions for most of the year allowed for improved utilization, particularly in the fourth quarter. Operating revenues from the charter-out of dry-cargo barges were $1.6 million lower primarily due to the expiration of certain charter contracts and the redeployment of the equipment into the dry-cargo barge pools. Operating revenues from the liquid unit tow operations were $2.3 million higher primarily due to higher rates in response to the continued strong demand for water-borne movements of crude oil, refined products, chemicals and blending components. Operating revenues from inland river towboat operations and other activities were $12.1 million lower primarily due to re-deploying three inland river towboats to the Company's 50% or less owned company operating on the Parana-Paraguay Waterway.
    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses were $22.4 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013. Barge logistics expenses were $28.2 million higher primarily due to higher towing and switching expenses as a result of increased activity in the dry-cargo barge pools. Leased-in equipment expenses were $5.2 million lower primarily due to removing three towboats from service.
Gains on Asset Dispositions . During 2014, the Company sold 80 dry cargo barges, five inland river towboats and other equipment for net proceeds of $70.4 million and gains of $33.9 million, of which $26.2 million were recognized currently and $7.7 million were deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $3.5 million. During 2013, the Company sold 16 dry cargo barges, eight 30,000 barrel inland river tank barges and other equipment for net proceeds of $30.1 million and gains of $6.6 million, of which $3.7 million were recognized currently and $2.9 million were deferred. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $2.9 million.
     Operating Income. Excluding the impact of gains on sale of asset dispositions, operating income as a percentage of operating revenues was 13% in 2014 compared with 9% in 2013. The increase was primarily due to higher earnings from the dry-cargo barge pool operations as stated above.
Foreign currency gains (losses), net. During 2014, the Company recognized $3.0 million in foreign currency losses primarily due to the strengthening of the U.S. dollar versus the Colombian peso.
Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax. During 2014, the Company recognized $6.7 million of equity in earnings of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, primarily due to the receipt of a termination payment following a customer's cancellation of four long-term time charter contracts in the Company's Argentinian 50% or less owned company. During 2013, the Company recognized $7.6 million of equity in losses of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, primarily from losses relating to the structural failure of a terminal facility at the Port of Ibicuy, Argentina. The Company recognized interest income (not a component of segment profit) of $1.8 million and $0.3 million during 2014 and 2013, respectively, on notes due from its Argentinian 50% or less owned company.

58

Table of Contents

Shipping Services
Demand for the Company’s U.S.-flag petroleum transportation services is dependent on several factors including the following:
the volume and location of domestic crude oil and petroleum production and associated refining activity levels in the United States;
the volume and location of domestic retail consumption of petroleum products and commercial consumption of crude oil, petroleum products and chemicals;
the impact of competition from domestic pipelines and railroads; and
the impact of competition from foreign sourced imports of crude oil, oil products and chemicals.
The number of U.S.-flag oceangoing vessels eligible to participate in the U.S. domestic trade and capable of transporting crude or petroleum products has fluctuated in recent years as vessels have reached the end of their useful lives or have been retired due to the requirements of the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 and newly built vessels are placed into service. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company believes that third parties have contracted to build approximately 14 U.S.-flag tank vessels with deliveries commencing in 2016 that could compete with Shipping Services’ equipment currently in service and under construction.
The demand for harbor towing services is affected by the volume, size and type of vessels calling within the U.S. ports where the Company's tugs are deployed. The number of U.S.-flag harbor tugs in service is hard to ascertain. Operators continue to upgrade their fleets with newly built, larger horsepower azimuth drive tugs to service changing customer requirements. Bunkering services are provided under a long term, fixed price contract serving a single customer who markets bunkers throughout the Greater Antilles region.
The demand for liner and short-sea shipping services is dependent on several factors including the volume of new development projects, demand for consumer and durable goods and tourism trends within Puerto Rico, the Bahamas and the Western Caribbean.
Results of Operations
The number and type of equipment operated, their contracted rates and their utilization levels are the key determinants of Shipping Services' operating results and cash flows. Unless a vessel is removed from operational service, there is little reduction in daily running costs and, consequently, operating margins are most sensitive to changes in contractual rates and utilization.
Shipping Services’ operating costs and expenses are grouped into the following categories:
personnel (primarily wages, benefits, payroll taxes, savings plans and travel for marine personnel);
repairs and maintenance (primarily routine repairs and maintenance and overhauls which are performed in accordance with planned maintenance programs);
drydocking (primarily the cost of regulatory drydockings performed in accordance with applicable regulations);
insurance and loss reserves (primarily the cost of Hull and Machinery and Protection and Indemnity insurance premiums and loss deductibles);
fuel, lubes and supplies;
leased-in equipment (includes the cost of leasing tankers from lessors under bareboat charter arrangements); and
other (port charges, freight, vessel inspection costs and other).
Vessel drydockings are performed regularly in accordance with applicable regulations and the Company expenses drydocking costs as incurred. If a disproportionate number of drydockings are undertaken in a particular fiscal year or quarter, operating expenses may vary significantly when compared with a prior year or prior quarter.

59

Table of Contents

For the years ended December 31, the results of operations for Shipping Services were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States
 
193,848

 
85

 
181,740

 
85

 
163,364

 
84

Foreign
 
33,294

 
15

 
32,576

 
15

 
30,820

 
16

 
 
227,142

 
100

 
214,316

 
100

 
194,184

 
100

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Personnel
 
38,116

 
17

 
37,319

 
17

 
34,664

 
18

Repairs and maintenance
 
9,983

 
4

 
9,191

 
4

 
10,035

 
5

Drydocking
 
19,833

 
9

 
3,536

 
2

 
14,721

 
8

Insurance and loss reserves
 
3,988

 
2

 
4,029

 
2

 
3,785

 
2

Fuel, lubes and supplies
 
12,582

 
6

 
16,939

 
8

 
17,037

 
9

Leased-in equipment
 
23,390

 
10

 
22,108

 
11

 
18,531

 
9

Other
 
21,147

 
9

 
19,649

 
9

 
18,510

 
9

 
 
129,039

 
57

 
112,771

 
53

 
117,283

 
60

Administrative and general
 
26,215

 
11

 
24,518

 
11

 
22,073

 
11

Depreciation and amortization
 
26,296

 
12

 
28,420

 
13

 
31,299

 
16

 
 
181,550

 
80

 
165,709

 
77

 
170,655

 
87

Gains on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net
 

 

 
159

 

 
240

 

Operating Income
 
45,592

 
20

 
48,766

 
23

 
23,769

 
13

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Foreign currency losses, net
 
(30
)
 

 
(40
)
 

 
(14
)
 

Other, net
 
2,053

 
1

 
(3,630
)
 
(2
)
 
760

 

Equity in Losses of 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
(18,782
)
 
(8
)
 
(661
)
 

 
(2,945
)
 
(2
)
Segment Profit (1)
 
28,833

 
13

 
44,435

 
21

 
21,570

 
11

______________________
(1)
Includes amounts attributable to both SEACOR and noncontrolling interests. See Part IV "Note 12. Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries" included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
Operating Revenues by Line of Service. The table below sets forth, for the years indicated, operating revenues earned by line of service.
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
 
$ ’000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Petroleum transportation:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Time charter
 
72,343

 
32
 
58,621

 
27
 
46,693

 
24
Bareboat charter
 
34,690

 
15
 
34,690

 
16
 
34,689

 
18
Harbor towing and bunkering
 
78,025

 
34
 
81,055

 
38
 
76,539

 
39
Short-sea transportation
 
39,764

 
18
 
39,410

 
19
 
35,788

 
19
Technical management services
 
2,320

 
1
 
540

 
 
475

 
 
 
227,142

 
100
 
214,316

 
100
 
194,184

 
100
2015 compared with 2014
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $12.8 million higher in 2015 compared with 2014. Operating revenues for petroleum transportation were $13.7 million higher primarily due to higher time charter rates for three U.S.-flag product tankers resulting in a $19.2 million increase partially offset by more out-of-service days for drydocking resulting in a $5.4 million decrease. Operating revenues for harbor towing and bunkering were $3.0 million lower primarily due to a reduction in fuel surcharges as a

60

Table of Contents

consequence of lower fuel prices and the termination of a time charter contract for one tug with Trailer Bridge, Inc. ("Trailer Bridge"), partially offset by an increase in harbor towing activities resulting from higher port traffic. Operating revenues for third party managed vessels were $1.8 million higher primarily due to management fees from SEA-Access LLC ("SEA-Access") and Trailer Bridge.
Operating Expenses . Operating expenses were $16.3 million higher in 2015 compared with 2014. Drydocking costs were $16.3 million higher primarily due to drydocking two U.S.-flag product tankers and higher drydocking costs for harbor tugs. Fuel, lube and supplies were $4.4 million lower as a result of lower fuel prices. Leased-in equipment expenses were $1.3 million higher primarily due to a full year impact of the sale and leaseback of one U.S.-flag product tanker. Other expenses were $1.5 million higher primarily due to a payment related to the early termination of a time charter contract for one U.S.-flag product tanker.
Administrative and General . Administrative and general expenses were $1.7 million higher in 2015 compared with 2014 primarily due to higher legal fees.
Depreciation and Amortization. Depreciation and amortization expenses were $2.1 million lower primarily due to the sale and leaseback of one U.S.-flag product tanker in 2014.
Operating Income . Operating income as a percentage of operating revenues was 20% in 2015 compared with 23% in 2014. The decrease was primarily due to higher drydocking costs for two U.S.-flag product tankers and harbor tugs.
Other, net . During 2015, the Company received $1.8 million for the early termination of a contract for two harbor tugs. During 2014, the Company expensed a $4.0 million non-refundable deposit upon the expiration of a new build construction option.
Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax. During 2015, equity in losses of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, included $22.2 million of losses from Dorian. On December 21, 2015, Mr. Fabrikant, the Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of SEACOR, resigned from Dorian's board of directors. As a consequence, the Company determined it no longer exercised significant influence over Dorian and marked its investment, at equity, to fair value resulting in a loss of $32.3 million , net of tax, which is included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies. The equity losses from Dorian were partially offset by earnings of $3.7 million from SEA-Access. During 2014, equity in losses of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, primarily included $7.2 million of losses from Trailer Bridge, partially offset by earnings of $6.0 million from Dorian, which included a gain of $4.4 million, net of tax, following the completion of equity offerings in which the Company did not participate. The Company recognized interest income (not a component of segment profit) of $9.4 million and $8.8 million during 2015 and 2014, respectively, on notes due from Trailer Bridge.
2014 compared with 2013
Operating Revenues . Operating revenues were $20.1 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013. Time charter revenues for petroleum transportation were $11.9 million higher primarily due to an increase in the time charter rates for three vessels and fewer days out-of-service for drydocking. Operating revenues for harbor towing and bunkering were $4.5 million higher primarily due to a 3% increase in harbor towing jobs and the placement of a tug on time charter. Operating revenues for short-sea transportation were $3.6 million higher primarily due to higher cargo shipping demand.
Operating Expenses . Operating expenses were $4.5 million lower in 2014 compared with 2013. Personnel costs were $2.7 million higher primarily due to union wage rate increases. Drydocking costs were $11.2 million lower primarily due to regulatory drydockings for two U.S.-flag product tankers during 2013 and lower drydocking activity for harbor towing and bunkering equipment during 2014. Leased-in equipment expense increased as a result of the sale and leaseback of one U.S.-flag product tanker.
Administrative and General . Administrative and general expenses were $2.4 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013 primarily due to additional personnel and higher wage and benefit costs, partially offset by lower legal fees.
Depreciation and Amortization . Depreciation and amortization expenses were $2.9 million lower primarily due to the sale and leaseback of one U.S.-flag product tanker as described above.
Gains on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net . During 2014, the Company sold two foreign-flag short-sea container/RORO vessels, real property and other equipment, and sold and leased back one U.S.-flag product tanker, for net proceeds of $41.0 million and gains of $29.0 million, of which $0.2 million were recognized currently and $28.8 million were deferred. During 2013, the Company sold eight harbor tugs and other equipment for net proceeds of $62.2 million and gains of $15.4 million, of which $3.2 million were recognized currently and $12.2 million were deferred. In addition, the Company recognized an impairment charge of $3.0 million related to two U.S.-flag harbor tugs while under construction, which were sold and leased back upon their completion.

61

Table of Contents

Operating Income . Excluding the impact of gains on asset dispositions and impairments, operating income as a percentage of operating revenues was 23% in 2014 compared with 12% in 2013. The increase was primarily due to the improvements in operating revenues and lower drydocking costs discussed above.
Other, net. During 2014, the Company expensed a $4.0 million non-refundable deposit upon the expiration of a new build construction option.
Equity in Losses of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax . During 2014, equity in losses of 50% or less owned companies primarily includes $7.2 million of losses from Trailer Bridge, partially offset by earnings of $6.0 million from Dorian, which included a gain of $4.4 million, net of tax, following the completion of equity offerings in which the Company did not participate. During 2013, equity in losses of 50% or less owned companies primarily includes $5.2 million of losses from Trailer Bridge, partially offset by earnings of $1.5 million from Dorian, which included a gain of $1.1 million, net of tax, following the completion of equity offerings in which the Company did not participate. During 2014 and 2013, the Company recognized interest income (not a component of segment profit) of $8.8 million and $7.7 million, respectively, on notes due from Trailer Bridge.
Illinois Corn Processing
The results of Illinois Corn Processing ("ICP") is primarily driven by customer demand for its products in the various markets in which it operates, the availability and cost of competing alcohol and other commodity supplies and the cost of production inputs consumed in the production of alcohol.
Demand for ICP products in 2015 was strong particularly in the high quality and other alcohol markets. Fuel ethanol sales prices and margins were significantly lower in 2015 compared with 2014: however, fuel ethanol margins remained positive for most of 2015. By late 2015, fuel ethanol margins fell lower as ethanol production outpaced demand and ethanol inventory levels rose.
Demand for high quality alcohol products is dependent on several factors, including: the demand for consumer-driven products in which high quality alcohol is a component, such as food and beverage products, cleaning and laundry products, personal care products, cosmetics, and various industrial chemicals; U.S. economic conditions impacting such consumer demands; and the availability and cost of competitor products. Competition among producers is primarily based upon price, service and quality of product offered. ICP’s high quality alcohol products, typically sold at premiums to fuel ethanol, experienced strong demand throughout 2015.
Demand for other alcohol products is dependent upon several factors including the consumer demand for products overseas for which these alcohol products are used. In addition, demand is primarily impacted by factors affecting the cost competitiveness of U.S. produced alcohol compared with alcohol produced internationally. These factors include the relative cost of commodity feedstocks used to produce alcohol in the U.S. (primarily corn) and internationally (primarily sugar, small grains or molasses), as well as the relative strength of the U.S. dollar versus foreign currencies. Also influencing demand for other alcohol products sold domestically is the relative cost of producing alcohol in the U.S. from corn compared with the cost of synthetic alcohol. ICP’s other alcohol products, also typically sold at premiums to fuel ethanol, experienced strong demand in 2015.
Demand for fuel grade ethanol is dependent upon several factors including the Renewable Fuel Standard II, the federal regulatory ethanol blending mandate, which requires minimum levels of blending fuel ethanol into the U.S. gasoline supply, the cost competitiveness of U.S. produced ethanol compared to Brazilian produced ethanol, the relative cost of commodity feedstocks used to produce ethanol in the U.S. (primarily corn) and Brazil (primarily sugar), the relative strength of the U.S. dollar versus the Brazilian real, U.S. gasoline demand, and the price of U.S. wholesale gasoline. In 2015, fuel ethanol supply and demand in the U.S. were near equilibrium for must of the year resulting in positive but lower margins compared with 2014. As 2015 drew to a close, U.S. ethanol production outpaced demand resulting in rising ethanol inventory levels and depressed margins. The Company expects U.S. fuel ethanol margins to continue to experience downward pressure in early 2016.
Demand for Dried Distillers Grains with Solubles ("DDGS") is dependent upon several factors including global demand for animal feed, global production, availability of competing animal feed products, pricing for competing animal feed products and the relative strength of the U.S. dollar against foreign currencies.
Demand for Corn Oil is dependent upon several factors including demand for biodiesel, the continued existence of a federal tax credit provided for biodiesel blending and the availability and pricing of competing oils used in biodiesel production.
The availability and cost of corn has a significant impact on ICP’s results of operations. In any single year, the availability and price of corn is subject to factors such as changes in weather conditions, plantings, governmental policies, changes in demand, and global production of similar and competitive crops. In 2015, the input cost of corn continued to remain low.
Results of Operations
The profitability of ICP is significantly affected by the volume of product sold, plant utilization rates and commodity prices, in particular the spread between the input costs of corn and natural gas that ICP purchases compared with the output prices of alcohol and distillers grains that it sells.
For the years ended December 31, the results of operations for ICP were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
Amount
 
Percent
 
 
$  '000
 
%
 
$  '000
 
%
 
$  '000
 
%
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States
 
166,905

 
100

 
236,293

 
100

 
193,682

 
100

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating
 
143,967

 
86

 
187,849

 
79

 
184,649

 
95

Administrative and general
 
2,307

 
1

 
2,177

 
1

 
2,031

 
1

Depreciation and amortization
 
3,902

 
3

 
4,119

 
2

 
5,797

 
3

 
 
150,176

 
90

 
194,145

 
82

 
192,477

 
99

Operating Income
 
16,729

 
10

 
42,148

 
18

 
1,205

 
1

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative losses, net (1)
 
(1,251
)
 

 
(3,777
)
 
(2
)
 
(2,078
)
 
(1
)
Other, net
 
4,112

 
2

 
660

 

 

 

Segment Profit (Loss) (2)
 
19,590

 
12

 
39,031

 
16

 
(873
)
 

______________________
(1)
ICP routinely enters into exchange traded positions (primarily corn futures) to offset its net commodity market exposure on raw material and finished goods inventory balances. As of December 31, 2015 , the net market exposure to corn under its contracts and its raw material and inventory balances was not material.
(2)
Includes amounts attributable to both SEACOR and noncontrolling interests. See Part IV "Note 12. Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries" included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
Key Production and Sales Metrics. The table below sets forth, for the periods indicated, key production and sales metrics for Illinois Corn Processing:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Production Inputs:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corn (average price per bushel)
 
$
3.90

 
$
4.35

 
$
6.29

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Production Output Sold:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alcohol (gallons in thousands)
 
64,220

 
76,190

 
57,305

Dried Distiller’s Grains with Solubles ("DDGS") (tons)
 
214,453

 
236,060

 
196,129

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Production Output Sales Price (excluding freight):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alcohol (per gallon)
 
$
1.82

 
$
2.29

 
$
2.40

Dried Distiller’s Grains with Solubles ("DDGS") (per ton)
 
$
166.46

 
$
200.37

 
$
241.79

2015 compared with 2014
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $69.4 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014. Operating revenues from alcohol sales were $58.1 million lower primarily due to lower volumes sold and lower per unit pricing.
Segment Profit (Loss). Segment profit was $19.6 million in 2015 compared with $39.0 million in 2014. The decrease in segment profit was primarily attributable to lower profit margins on U.S. fuel ethanol sales partially offset by a $4.1 million gain from a business interruption insurance claim.
2014 compared with 2013
Operating Revenues. Operating revenues were $42.6 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013 . Operating revenues from alcohol sales were $37.5 million higher primarily due to higher volumes of alcohol products sold.

62

Table of Contents

Segment Profit (Loss). Segment profit was $39.0 million in 2014 compared with a segment loss of $0.9 million in 2013. The improvement in segment profit was primarily due to higher sales volumes of alcohol, including higher sales volumes of high quality alcohol which generally carries higher margins, and improved fuel ethanol margins as a consequence of lower corn prices.
Other
For the years ended December 31, segment profit (loss) of the Company's Other activities was as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
Emergency and crisis services
 
2,369

 
(11,086
)
 
2,710

Other activities (1)(2)
 
(1,105
)
 
(7,574
)
 
994

 
 
1,264

 
(18,660
)
 
3,704

______________________
(1)
Includes amounts attributable to both SEACOR and noncontrolling interests. See Part IV "Note 12. Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries" included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
(2)
The components of segment profit do not include interest income, which is a significant component of the Company's lending and leasing activities. Other activities recognized interest income of $3.9 million , $6.6 million and $4.8 million , during the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively, primarily related to its lending and leasing portfolio.
Emergency and Crisis Services. Operating results and operating margins for emergency and crisis services can vary materially between comparable periods depending upon the number and magnitude of emergency responses. Segment loss in 2014 includes $8.5 million of legal costs and provisions for the settlement of certain litigation matters associated with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill.
Other Activities. Segment loss in 2014 was primarily due to the impairment of one of the Company's 50% or less owned companies and the impairment of a fixed wing aircraft sold in October 2014 following its return by a leasing customer upon the scheduled completion of the lease.
Corporate and Eliminations
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
Corporate Expenses
 
(36,317
)
 
(46,166
)
 
(38,392
)
Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative gains (losses), net
 
2,099

 
(224
)
 
(6,538
)
Foreign currency losses, net
 
(922
)
 
(1,430
)
 
(619
)
Other, net
 
295

 
(71
)
 
(189
)
Corporate Expenses. Corporate expenses in 2014 included $5.4 million of separation payments and the acceleration of share awards following the retirement of certain executives and a $3.5 million impairment charge on a fixed wing aircraft sold in September 2014.
Derivative gains (losses), net. Derivative gains, net in 2015 were primarily due to gains on the mark-to-market of the Company's exchange option liability on subsidiary convertible senior notes. Derivative losses, net in 2013 were primarily due to losses from equity indices of $5.2 million and losses on forward exchange, option and future contracts of $1.1 million.
Foreign currency gains (losses), net. Foreign currency losses, net were primarily due to the strengthening of the U.S. dollar against the euro and the Norwegian kroner underlying certain of the Company's marketable securities and cash balances.
Other Income (Expense) not included in Segment Profit
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
$’000
 
$’000
 
$’000
Interest income
 
20,020

 
19,662

 
15,467

Interest expense
 
(43,297
)
 
(43,632
)
 
(42,592
)
Debt extinguishment losses, net
 
(28,497
)
 

 

Marketable security gains (losses), net
 
(74
)
 
28,760

 
5,803

 
 
(51,848
)
 
4,790

 
(21,322
)

63

Table of Contents

Interest income. Interest income was $0.4 million higher in 2015 compared with 2014 primarily due to higher interest from marketable securities and higher interest earned on advances to the Company's 50% or less owned companies in 2015 offset by lower interest from the receipt of a contingent payment on a note receivable in the Company's lending and leasing portfolio in 2014. Interest income was $4.2 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013 primarily due to higher interest earned on advances to the Company's 50% or less owned companies as well as the 2014 receipt of a contingent payment noted above.
Interest expense. Interest expense was $0.3 million lower in 2015 compared with 2014 primarily due to lower interest on Title XI debt retired in 2015 and higher capitalized interest, partially offset by higher interest from the issuance of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes and draws on the Sea-Vista Credit Facility in 2015. Interest expense was $1.0 million higher in 2014 compared with 2013 primarily due higher capitalized interest, partially offset by interest on the Company's 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes issued on November 13, 2013.
Debt extinguishment losses, net. In 2015, SEA-Vista redeemed its Title XI bonds for $99.9 million and recorded a $29.0 million loss on extinguishment of debt for the then unamortized debt discount, the make whole premium paid and certain other redemption costs. As a consequence of redeeming the bonds prior to their scheduled maturity, SEA-Vista was required to pay a make whole premium in the amount of $20.5 million . In addition, during 2015 the Company purchased $37.6 million in principal amount of its 7.375% Senior Notes for $37.9 million resulting in a loss on debt extinguishment of $0.6 million and purchased $65.5 million in principal amount of its 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes for $62.6 million resulting in gains on debt extinguishment of $1.1 million .
Marketable security gains (losses), net. In 2015, marketable security losses, net were due to losses on long marketable security positions of $4.3 million offset by gains on short marketable security positions of $4.2 million. In 2014, marketable security gains, net were due to gains on long marketable security positions of $26.9 million and gains on short marketable security positions of $1.9 million. In 2013, marketable security gains, net were due to gains on long marketable security positions of $8.2 million, partially offset by losses on short marketable security positions of $2.4 million.
Income Taxes
The Company’s effective income tax rate in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 was 36.9% , 33.8% and 39.6% , respectively. See Part IV "Note 8. Income Taxes" included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
Liquidity and Capital Resources
General
The Company’s ongoing liquidity requirements arise primarily from working capital needs, capital commitments, and its obligations to repay debt. The Company may use its liquidity to fund acquisitions, repurchase shares of SEACOR common stock, par value $0.01 per share (“Common Stock”), for treasury, repurchase its outstanding notes or make other investments. Sources of liquidity are cash balances, marketable securities, construction reserve funds and cash flows from operations. From time to time, the Company may secure additional liquidity through asset sales or the issuance of debt, shares of Common Stock or common stock of its subsidiaries, preferred stock or a combination thereof.
The Company's capital commitments as of December 31, 2015 by year of expected payment were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2016
 
2017
 
2018
 
2019
 
Total
Shipping Services
 
$
170,576

 
$
22,640

 
$

 
$

 
$
193,216

Offshore Marine Services
 
76,957

 
34,681

 
22,545

 
8,145

 
142,328

Inland River Services
 
29,773

 
27,936

 

 

 
57,709

Illinois Corn Processing
 
3,238

 

 

 

 
3,238

Other
 
29

 

 

 

 
29

 
 
$
280,573

 
$
85,257

 
$
22,545

 
$
8,145

 
$
396,520

Approximately $6.8 million of the capital commitments may be terminated without further liability other than the payment of liquidated damages of $0.8 million . Subsequent to December 31, 2015 , the Company committed to purchase one offshore support vessel and other equipment for $15.6 million .

64

Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had outstanding debt of $1,070.4 million , letters of credit totaling $33.6 million with various expiration dates through 2019 and other labor and performance guarantees totaling $2.2 million . The Company’s long-term debt maturities, assuming payments made on the first available put date, are as follows (in thousands):
2016
 
$
35,531

2017
 
477,722

2018
 
24,318

2019
 
215,542

2020
 
394,742

Years subsequent to 2020
 
1,898

 
 
$
1,149,753

SEACOR’s Board of Directors previously approved a securities repurchase plan that authorizes the Company to acquire its 7.375% Senior Notes, 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes, 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes and Common Stock (collectively the "Securities"), which may be acquired through open market purchases, privately negotiated transactions or otherwise, depending on market conditions. On February 26, 2016, SEACOR's Board of Directors increased the Company's repurchase authority for the Securities to $200.0 million .
As of December 31, 2015 , the Company held balances of cash, cash equivalents, marketable securities and construction reserve funds totaling $923.6 million . As of December 31, 2015 , construction reserve funds of $255.4 million were classified as non-current assets in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as the Company has the intent and ability to use the funds to acquire equipment. Additionally, the Company had $106.7 million available under subsidiary credit facilities.
Summary of Cash Flows
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
Cash provided by or (used in):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Activities - Continuing Operations
 
171,157

 
191,382

 
185,026

Operating Activities - Discontinued Operations
 

 

 
24,298

Investing Activities - Continuing Operations
 
(158,384
)
 
(224,358
)
 
(130,768
)
Investing Activities - Discontinued Operations
 

 

 
(8,502
)
Financing Activities - Continuing Operations
 
85,166

 
(57,175
)
 
222,574

Financing Activities - Discontinued Operations
 

 

 
(14,017
)
Effect of Exchange Rate Changes on Cash and Cash Equivalents - Continuing Operations
 
(2,113
)
 
(3,101
)
 
477

Effect of Exchange Rate Changes on Cash and Cash Equivalents - Discontinued Operations
 

 

 
143

Net Increase (Decrease) in Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
95,826

 
(93,252
)
 
279,231


65

Table of Contents

Operating Activities
Cash flows provided by operating activities decreased by $20.2 million during 2015 compared with 2014 and $17.9 million during 2014 compared with 2013. The components of cash flows provided by (used in) operating activities during the years ended December 31 were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
 
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
Operating income from continuing operations before depreciation, amortization and gains (losses) on asset dispositions and impairments, net
 
149,520

 
245,084

 
197,053

Operating income from discontinued operations before depreciation, amortization and gains on asset dispositions and impairments, net
 

 

 
6,163

Changes in operating assets and liabilities before interest and income taxes
 
10,812

 
(3,117
)
 
16,529

Purchases of marketable securities
 
(72,080
)
 
(15,810
)
 
(7,387
)
Proceeds from sales of marketable securities
 
91,333

 
6,802

 
12,791

Cash settlements on derivative transactions, net
 
359

 
(5,703
)
 
(11,437
)
Dividends received from 50% or less owned companies
 
15,249

 
9,290

 
9,490

Interest paid, excluding capitalized interest (1)
 
(23,957
)
 
(24,719
)
 
(32,388
)
Income taxes paid, net of amounts refunded
 
(19,241
)
 
(50,293
)
 
(1,546
)
Other
 
19,162

 
29,848

 
20,056

Total cash flows provided by operating activities
 
171,157

 
191,382

 
209,324

_____________________
(1)
During 2015, 2014 and 2013, capitalized interest paid and included in purchases of property and equipment was $18.5 million , $17.0 million and $6.5 million , respectively.
Operating income from continuing operations before depreciation, amortization and gains (losses) on asset dispositions and impairments, net decreased $95.6 million during 2015 compared with 2014 and increased $48.0 million in 2014 compared with 2013. See “Consolidated Results of Operations” included above for a discussion of the results for each of the Company’s business segments.
During 2015, cash provided by operating activities included $65.4 million to purchase marketable security long positions and $6.7 million to cover marketable security short positions. During 2015, cash provided by operating activities included $82.9 million received from the sale of marketable security long positions and $8.4 million received upon entering into marketable security short positions.
During 2014, cash provided by operating activities included $14.3 million to purchase marketable security long positions and $1.5 million to cover marketable security short positions. During 2014, cash provided by operating activities included $6.8 million received from the sale of marketable security long positions.
During 2013, cash provided by operating activities included $7.4 million to purchase marketable security long positions. During 2013, cash provided by operating activities included $12.8 million received from the sale of marketable security long positions.
Other cash flows provided by operating activities in 2014 include litigation settlement proceeds of $14.7 million from an equipment supplier relating to the May 2008 mechanical malfunction and fire onboard the SEACOR Sherman , an anchor handling towing supply vessel then under construction.
Investing Activities
During 2015 , net cash used in investing activities of continuing operations was $158.4 million primarily as follows:
Capital expenditures were $295.9 million , including $92.1 million of progress payments toward the construction of three U.S.-flag product tankers. Equipment deliveries included three fast support vessels, one supply vessel, two wind farm utility vessels, eight inland river 10,000 barrel liquid tank barges, four inland river specialty barges and nine inland river towboats.
The Company sold two offshore support vessels, 35 10,000 barrel inland river tank barges, twelve inland river deck barges, four inland river towboats, which were leased back, and other property and equipment for net proceeds of $97.2 million ( $95.5 million in cash and $1.7 million in seller financing).
The Company made investments in, and advances to, 50% or less owned companies of $56.2 million including $18.0 million to SCFCo Holdings LLC ("SCFCo"), $15.7 million to Falcon Global LLC, $7.9 million to

66

Table of Contents

Mantenimiento Express Maritimo, S.A.P.I. de C.V. ("MexMar"), $2.0 million to CLEANCOR Energy Solutions LLC ("Cleancor"), $1.4 million to SEACOR OSV Partners I LP ("OSV Partners"), and $1.0 million to SeaJon II LLC ("SeaJon II").
The Company received $61.5 million from its 50% or less owned companies, including $18.7 million from Trailer Bridge, $14.0 million from SCFCo, $15.0 million from MexMar, $8.3 million from SEA-Access, $3.0 million from Avion Pacific Limited ("Avion") and $2.0 million from Bunge-SCF Grain LLC.
The Company released restricted cash of $16.4 million in conjunction with the redemption of the Title XI bonds discussed below.
Construction reserve fund account transactions included withdrawals of $47.5 million and deposits of $34.5 million .
The Company utilized Title XI reserve funds of $9.6 million in conjunction with the redemption of the Title XI bonds discussed below.
During 2014 , net cash used in investing activities of continuing operations was $224.4 million primarily as follows:
Capital expenditures were $360.6 million , including $161.0 million of progress payments toward the construction of three U.S.-flag product tankers. Equipment deliveries included three fast support vessels, two supply vessels, two wind farm utility vessels, 65 inland river dry-cargo barges, one inland river towboat and one foreign-flag short-sea container/RORO vessel.
The Company sold one anchor handling towing supply vessel, seven fast support vessels, four supply vessels, one liftboat, one wind farm utility vessel, 80 inland river dry-cargo barges, five inland river towboats, one U.S.-flag product tanker, two foreign-flag short-sea container/RORO vessels and other equipment for net proceeds of $300.1 million ($254.8 million in cash and $45.3 million in seller financing).
The Company made investments in, and advances to, 50% or less owned companies of $90.8 million including $43.2 million to SCFCo, $16.7 million to SEA-Access, $0.6 million to SeaJon II, $5.1 million to OSV Partners, $4.8 million to Cleancor, $3.0 million to Avion, $2.9 million to MexMar and $2.3 million to SeaJon LLC.
The Company received $36.3 million from its 50% or less owned companies, including $14.0 million from Sea-Cat Crewzer II LLC ("Sea-Cat Crewzer II"), $10.7 million from MexMar, $4.0 million from Avion and $3.2 million from Sea-Cat Crewzer LLC.
The Company made advances for $8.4 million on third party leases and notes receivable.
Construction reserve fund account transactions included withdrawals of $131.2 million and deposits of $147.5 million.
On July 11, 2014, the Company acquired a controlling interest in Witt-O'Brien's through its acquisition of its partner's 45.8% equity interest for $35.4 million.
During 2013 , net cash used in investing activities of continuing operations was $130.8 million primarily as follows:
Capital expenditures were $195.9 million. Equipment deliveries included one supply vessel, two specialty vessels, five wind farm utility vessels, two 10,000 barrel inland river liquid tank barges, one inland river towboat, one foreign-flag short-sea container/RORO vessel and four U.S.-flag harbor tugs.
The Company sold five fast support vessels, one mini-supply vessel, two supply vessels, six liftboats, three specialty vessels, two wind farm utility vessels, 16 inland river dry-cargo barges, eight 30,000 barrel inland river liquid tank barges, seven U.S.-flag harbor tugs, one foreign-flag harbor tug and other property and equipment for net proceeds of $274.3 million ($263.9 million in cash and $10.4 million in seller financing).
The Company made investments in, and advances to, 50% or less owned companies of $171.5 million including $112.5 million in Dorian LPG Ltd., $23.9 million in Sea-Cat Crewzer II, $7.6 million in MexMar, $9.2 million in SCFCo and $4.1 million to OSV Partners.
The Company received $18.3 million from its 50% or less owned companies.
The Company received net payments of $16.4 million on third party leases and notes receivable.
The Company released restricted cash of $15.3 million.
Construction reserve fund account transactions included withdrawals of $65.5 million and deposits of $131.6 million.

67

Table of Contents

On June 6, 2013, the Company acquired a controlling interest in C-Lift LLC through its acquisition of its partner's interest for $11.1 million, net of cash acquired.
Financing Activities
During 2015 , net cash provided by financing activities of continuing operations was $85.2 million . The Company:
purchased $37.6 million in principal amount of its 7.375% Senior Notes for $37.9 million ;
purchased $65.5 million in principal amount of its 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes for total consideration of $62.6 million . Consideration of $59.6 million was allocated to the settlement of the long-term debt and $3.0 was allocated to the purchase of the conversion option embedded in the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes.
redeemed its Title XI Bonds for $99.9 million, including a make whole premium payment in the amount of $20.5 million;
borrowed $230.0 million , incurred $3.1 million in issuance costs and repaid $20.0 million under the SEA-Vista Credit Facility;
issued $175.0 million of SMH 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes and incurred $6.4 million in issuance costs;
received advances of $4.9 million and made repayments of $8.8 million on Witt O'Brien's revolving credit facility;
made other scheduled payments on long-term debt and capital lease obligations of $7.1 million;
made net repayments under inventory financing arrangements of $2.7 million;
acquired for treasury 1,162,955 shares of Common Stock for an aggregate purchase price of $72.4 million; and
acquired 40,859 shares of Common Stock for treasury for an aggregate purchase price of $3.0 million from its employees to cover their tax withholding obligations upon the lapsing of restrictions on share awards. These shares were purchased in accordance with the terms of the Company's Share Incentive Plans and not pursuant to the repurchase authorizations granted by SEACOR's Board of Directors.
During 2014 , net cash used in financing activities of continuing operations was $57.2 million . The Company:
made scheduled payments on long-term debt and capital leases of $14.3 million;
made net payments on inventory financing arrangements of $4.2 million;
borrowed $21.7 million and repaid $19.2 million under the Witt O'Brien's revolving credit facility;
issued other new term loans of $5.2 million and made payments of $1.9 million;
received $9.2 million from share award plans;
issued a noncontrolling interest in subsidiaries of the Company for $151.8 million, net of issue costs;
acquired for treasury 2,531,324 shares of Common Stock for an aggregate purchase price of $195.3 million; and
acquired for treasury 26,792 shares of Common Stock for $2.0 million upon the exercise of certain stock options by the Company's Executive Chairman. These shares were purchased in accordance with the terms of the Company's Share Incentive Plans and not pursuant to the repurchase authorizations granted by SEACOR's Board of Directors.
During 2013 , net cash provided by financing activities of continuing operations was $222.6 million . The Company:
issued $230.0 million in principal amount of its 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes and incurred $6.3 million in issuance costs;
made scheduled payments on long-term debt and capital leases of $18.2 million;
had net borrowings on inventory financing arrangements of $1.5 million; and
received $20.0 million from share award plans.
Short and Long-Term Liquidity Requirements
The Company anticipates it will continue to generate positive cash flows from operations and that these cash flows will be adequate to meet the Company’s working capital requirements. In support of the Company’s capital expenditure program and debt service requirements, the Company believes that a combination of cash balances on hand, cash generated from operating activities, funding under existing subsidiary financing arrangements and access to the credit and capital markets will provide

68

Table of Contents

sufficient liquidity to meet its obligations. The Company continually evaluates possible acquisitions and dispositions of certain businesses and assets. The Company's sources of liquidity may be impacted by the general condition of the markets in which it operates and the broader economy as a whole, which may limit its access to the credit and capital markets on acceptable terms. Management will continue to closely monitor the Company’s liquidity and the credit and capital markets.
Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements
On occasion, the Company and its partners will guarantee certain obligations on behalf of their 50% or less owned companies. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had the following guarantees in place:
The Company holds an interest in two international Offshore Marine Services' 50% or less owned companies that obtained bank debt to finance the acquisition of offshore support vessels from the Company. The debt is secured by, among other things, a first preferred mortgage on the vessels. The bank also has the authority to require the joint venture partners to fund uncalled capital commitments, as defined in the joint ventures’ partnership agreements. In such event, the Company would be required to contribute its allocable share of uncalled capital, which was $1.9 million, in the aggregate, as of December 31, 2015 . The Company manages these vessels on behalf of the joint ventures and guarantees the outstanding charter receivables of one of the joint ventures if a customer defaults in payment and the Company either fails to take enforcement action against the defaulting customer or fails to assign its right of recovery against the defaulting customer. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company’s contingent guarantee of the joint venture’s outstanding charter receivables was $0.7 million.
The Company is guarantor of 50% of the outstanding debt for two Offshore Marine Services' 50% or less owned companies that own offshore high speed catamaran fast support vessels. The amount of the guarantees decline as principal payments are made and will terminate when the debt is repaid. The guarantee also includes outstanding interest payable under interest rate swap agreements. The debt and interest rate swaps mature in 2019. As of December 31, 2015 , the amount of the Company’s guarantee was $24.2 million.
The Company is guarantor of a construction contract for one Offshore Marine Services' 50% or less owned company. As of December 31, 2015 the amount of the Company's guarantee was $41.5 million.
The Company is guarantor of 50% of the outstanding debt for one of Shipping Services 50% or less owned company that owns a U.S.-flag articulated tug-barge, up to a maximum of $5.0 million. The debt matures in 2017. As of December 31, 2015 , the amount of the Company’s guarantee was $5.0 million.
The Company issued two letters of credit totaling $14.5 million in support of one of the Company's 50% or less owned company's credit facility and certain of its performance guarantees.

69

Table of Contents

Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments
The following table summarizes the Company’s contractual obligations and other commercial commitments and their aggregate maturities as of December 31, 2015 (in thousands):
 
 
Payments Due By Period
 
 
Total
 
Less than
1 Year
 
1-3 Years
 
3-5 Years
 
After
5 Years
 
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
 
$ ’000
Contractual Obligations:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-term Debt (including principal and interest) (1)
 
1,450,390

 
78,181

 
124,811

 
438,679

 
808,719

Capital Purchase Obligations (2)
 
396,520

 
280,573

 
107,802

 
8,145

 

Operating Leases (3)
 
365,037

 
64,260

 
142,579

 
90,660

 
67,538

Purchase Obligations (4)
 
16,193

 
13,894

 
1,346

 
953

 

Other (5)
 
1,846

 
1,583

 
54

 
38

 
171

 
 
2,229,986

 
438,491

 
376,592

 
538,475

 
876,428

Other Commercial Commitments:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Joint Venture Guarantees (6)
 
73,363

 
44,656

 
11,269

 
17,438

 

Letters of Credit (6)
 
33,647

 
10,230

 
16,917

 
6,500

 

 
 
107,010

 
54,886

 
28,186

 
23,938

 

 
 
2,336,996

 
493,377

 
404,778

 
562,413

 
876,428

______________________
(1)
Estimated maturities and interest payments of the Company’s borrowings are based on contractual terms.
(2)
Capital purchase obligations represent commitments for the purchase of property and equipment. These commitments are not recorded as liabilities on the Company’s consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2015 as the Company has not yet received the goods or taken title to the property.
(3)
Operating leases primarily include leases of vessels, barges, tankers and other property that have a remaining term in excess of one year.
(4)
These commitments are for goods and services to be acquired in the ordinary course of business and are fulfilled by the Company’s vendors within a short period of time.
(5)
Other primarily includes deferred compensation arrangements, refundable deposits and statutorily defined severance obligations.
(6)
See “Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements” above.
Debt Securities and Credit Agreements
For a discussion of the Company's debt securities and credit agreements see "Note 7. Long-Term Debt" in the Company's "Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements."
Effects of Inflation
The Company’s operations expose it to the effects of inflation. In the event that inflation becomes a significant factor in the world economy, inflationary pressures could result in increased operating and financing costs.
Contingencies
On July 20, 2010, two individuals purporting to represent a class commenced a civil action in the Civil District Court for the Parish of Orleans in the State of Louisiana, John Wunstell, Jr. and Kelly Blanchard v. BP, et al. , No. 2010-7437 (Division K) (the “ Wunstell Action”), in which they assert, among other theories, that Mr. Wunstell suffered injuries as a result of his exposure to certain noxious fumes and chemicals in connection with the provision of remediation, containment, and response services by ORM during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response and clean-up in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. The action now is part of the overall multi-district litigation, In re Oil Spill by the Oil Rig " Deepwater Horizon " in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico on April 20, 2010, MDL No. 2179 filed in the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana ("MDL"). The complaint also seeks to establish a “class-wide court-supervised medical monitoring program” for all individuals “participating in BP's Deepwater Horizon Vessels of Opportunity Program and/or Horizon Response Program” who allegedly experienced injuries similar to those of Mr. Wunstell. The Company believes this lawsuit has no merit and will continue to vigorously defend the action and pursuant to contractual agreements with the responsible party, the responsible party has agreed, subject to certain potential limitations, to indemnify and defend ORM in connection with the Wunstell Action and claims asserted in the MDL, discussed further below. Although the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from this matter, the Company does not expect it will have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On December 15, 2010, NRC, a subsidiary of the Company prior to the SES Business Transaction, and ORM were named as defendants in one of the several consolidated “master complaints” that have been filed in the overall MDL. The “B3” master complaint naming ORM and NRC asserts various claims on behalf of a putative class against multiple defendants concerning the

70

Table of Contents

clean-up activities generally, and the use of dispersants specifically. By court order, the Wunstell Action has been stayed as a result of the filing of the referenced master complaint. The Company believes that the claims asserted against ORM and NRC in the master complaint have no merit and on February 28, 2011, ORM and NRC moved to dismiss all claims against them in the master complaint on legal grounds. On September 30, 2011, the Court granted in part and denied in part the motion to dismiss that ORM and NRC had filed (an amended decision was issued on October 4, 2011 that corrected several grammatical errors and non-substantive oversights in the original order). Although the Court refused to dismiss the referenced master complaint in its entirety at that time, the Court did recognize the validity of the “derivative immunity” and “implied preemption” arguments that ORM and NRC advanced and directed ORM and NRC to (i) conduct limited discovery to develop evidence to support those arguments and (ii) then re-assert the arguments. The Court did, however, dismiss all state-law claims and certain other claims that had been asserted in the referenced master complaint, and dismissed the claims of all plaintiffs that have failed to allege a legally-sufficient injury. A schedule for limited discovery and motion practice was established by the Court and, in accordance with that schedule, ORM and NRC filed for summary judgment re-asserting their derivative immunity and implied preemption arguments on May 18, 2012. Those motions were argued on July 13, 2012 and are still pending decision. On July 17, 2014, the Court issued a pretrial order that established a protocol for disclosures clarifying the basis for the “B3” claims asserted against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants, including ORM and NRC, in the MDL. Under this protocol, plaintiffs who satisfy certain criteria and believe they have specific evidence in support of their claims, including that any Clean-Up Responder Defendant(s) failed to act pursuant to the authority and direction of the federal government in conducting Deepwater Horizon oil spill remediation and clean-up operations, had to submit a sworn statement or face dismissal. Plaintiffs’ deadline to serve such sworn statements in support of their claims was September 22, 2014, with the exception of several Plaintiffs who were granted an extension until October 10, 2014. On November 14, 2014, the Clean-Up Responder Defendants and the Plaintiffs’ Steering Committee ("PSC") in the MDL submitted a joint report to the Court regarding claimants’ compliance with the pretrial order. In this joint report, the parties (i) explained how they complied with the notice requirements of the Court’s July 17, 2014 pretrial order, (ii) noted that they had received 102 sworn statements in connection with this pretrial order, and (iii) provided the Court with an assessment of the sworn statements received. An additional sworn statement was received after the joint report was submitted. On January 7, 2016, the Court issued an Order to Show Cause (“OSC”) as to the B3 claims against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants, including ORM and NRC. The OSC ordered any plaintiff(s) opposed to the Court entering the proposed Order & Reasons (“O&R”) attached to the OSC to show cause, in writing, on or before January 28, 2016 why the Court should not dismiss their B3 claim(s) with prejudice for the reasons set forth in the O&R. The O&R addressed the pending summary judgment motions and stated, among other things, why the Clean-Up Responder Defendants are entitled to derivative immunity under the Clean Water Act and discretionary function immunity under the Federal Tort Claims Act, and why plaintiffs’ claims are preempted by the implied conflict preemption doctrine. The O&R also discussed the results of the protocol delineated in the Court’s July 17, 2014 pretrial order and concluded with the dismissal of all but eleven plaintiffs’ B3 claims against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants with prejudice. Following the issuance of the OSC, ORM and NRC complied with the same notice requirements delineated in the July 17, 2014 pretrial order and, along with the PSC, submitted a joint certification to that effect on January 15, 2016. Eight individual plaintiffs submitted responses to the OSC by the January 28, 2016 deadline, and the Clean-Up Responder Defendants submitted a response thereto on February 4, 2016. On February 16, 2016, the Court issued an order overruling the objections relayed in the eight individual Plaintiffs’ responses to the OSC, and then entered a dismissal order nearly identical to the O&R. Accordingly, the final Order & Reasons entered on February 16, 2016 dismissed all but eleven B3 claims against ORM and NRC with prejudice, whether by joinder in the master complaint, individual complaint, or otherwise. The Company is evaluating how this ruling will impact the individual civil actions discussed below. Further, the Court will now determine next steps in connection with the remaining B3 claims, which include several individual civil actions discussed herein, including the Wunstell Action. In addition to the indemnity provided to ORM, pursuant to contractual agreements with the responsible party, the responsible party has agreed, subject to certain potential limitations, to indemnify and defend ORM and NRC in connection with these claims in the MDL. Although the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from this matter, the Company does not expect it will have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Subsequent to the filing of the referenced master complaint, ten additional individual civil actions have been filed in or removed to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana concerning the clean-up activities generally, which name the Company, ORM and/or NRC as defendants or third-party defendants and are part of the overall MDL. By court order, all of these additional individuals' cases have been stayed until further notice. On April 8, 2011, ORM was named as a defendant in Johnson Bros. Corporation of Louisiana v. BP, PLC, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00781 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual business seeking damages allegedly caused by a delay on a construction project alleged to have resulted from the clean-up operations. On April 13, 2011, the Company was named as a defendant in Mason v. Seacor Marine, LLC , No. 2:11-CV-00826 (E.D. La.), an action in which plaintiff, a former employee, alleges sustaining personal injuries in connection with responding to the explosion and fire, but also in the months thereafter in connection with the clean-up of oil and dispersants while a member of the crew of the M/V Seacor Vanguard . Although the case was subject to the MDL Court’s stay of individual proceedings, the employee moved to sever his case from the MDL on July 16, 2012, which the Court denied on March 5, 2013. The employee filed a motion asking the Court to reconsider, which was denied on May 3, 2013, and the employee filed a Notice of Appeal to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit (“Fifth Circuit”) on May 22, 2013. On July 24, 2013, the Company filed a motion to dismiss for lack of

71

Table of Contents

appellate jurisdiction, which was granted on August 16, 2013. The same Company employee has also brought a claim in the M/V Seacor Vanguard vessel’s limitation action in the MDL which relates to any actions that may have been taken by vessels owned by the Company to extinguish the fire. On October 20, 2014, the Company moved for summary judgment, seeking dismissal with prejudice of all of the Company employee’s claims in the MDL in light of the Court’s prior rulings. On May 22, 2015, the employee filed an opposition to the Company's motion as well as a motion to be recognized as an opt-out plaintiff or extend the opt-out deadline in connection with the below-referenced Medical Settlement, and on May 29, 2015, the Company filed a reply brief in further support of its motion. On June 10, 2015, the Court granted the Company's motion for summary judgment, dismissing all of the employee's claims against the Company and/or the M/V Seacor Vanguard with prejudice, and denied the employee's May 22, 2015 motion regarding his opt-out position in connection with the Medical Settlement. Final judgments for all of the employee's claims were issued by the Court on June 17, 2015, and the employee filed his Notice of Appeal on July 7, 2015. Following the docketing of the employee’s appeals with the Fifth Circuit, the Company filed a motion to consolidate these appeals, which was granted on August 21, 2015. The employee filed his appellant brief in the consolidated appeal on October 23, 2015, the Company submitted its appellee brief on November 25, 2015, and the employee filed his reply brief on January 4, 2016. Oral argument has been tentatively scheduled for the week of April 4, 2016. On April 15, 2011, ORM and NRC were named as defendants in James and Krista Pearson v. BP Exploration & Production, Inc. ("BP Exploration"), et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00863 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by a husband and wife who allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and are seeking damages for personal injury, property damage to their boat, and amounts allegedly due under contract. On April 15, 2011, ORM and NRC were named as defendants in Thomas Edward Black v. BP Exploration, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00867 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual who is seeking damages for lost income because he allegedly could not find work in the fishing industry after the oil spill. On April 20, 2011, a complaint was filed in Darnell Alexander, et al. v. BP, PLC, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00951 (E.D. La.) on behalf of 117 individual plaintiffs that sought to adopt the allegations made in the referenced master complaint against ORM and NRC (and the other defendants). Plaintiffs in this matter have since been granted leave to amend their complaint to include 410 additional individual plaintiffs. On October 3, 2012, ORM and NRC were served with a Rule 14(c) Third-Party Complaint by Jambon Supplier II, L.L.C. and Jambon Marine Holdings L.L.C. in their Limitation of Liability action, In the Matter of Jambon Supplier II, L.L.C., et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00426 (E.D. La.). This Third-Party Complaint alleges that if claimant David Dinwiddie, who served as a clean-up crewmember aboard the M/V JAMBON SUPPLIER II vessel during the clean-up efforts, was injured as a result of his exposure to dispersants and chemicals during the course and scope of his employment, then said injuries were caused by the third-party defendants. On November 25, 2012, ORM was named as a defendant in Victoria Sanchez v. American Pollution Control Corp. et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00164 (E.D. La.), a maritime suit filed by an individual who allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and sustained personal injuries during the course of such employment. On December 17, 2012, the Court unsealed a False Claims Act lawsuit naming ORM as a defendant, Dillon v. BP, PLC et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00987 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual seeking damages and penalties arising from alleged false reports and claims made to the federal government with respect to the amount of oil burned and dispersed during the clean-up. The federal government has declined to intervene in this suit. On April 8, 2013, the Company, ORM, and NRC were named as defendants in William and Dianna Fitzgerald v. BP Exploration et al. , No. 2:13-CV-00650 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by a husband and wife whose son allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and became ill as a result of his exposure to oil and dispersants. Finally, on April 17, 2013, ORM was named as a defendant in Danos et al. v. BP America Production Co. et al. , No. 2:13-CV-03747 (removed to E.D. La.), which is a suit by eight individuals seeking damages for dispersant exposure either as a result of their work during clean-up operations or as a result of their residence in the Gulf. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that they will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On February 18, 2011, Triton Asset Leasing GmbH, Transocean Holdings LLC, Transocean Offshore Deepwater Drilling Inc., and Transocean Deepwater Inc. (collectively “Transocean”) named ORM and NRC as third-party defendants in a Rule 14(c) Third-Party Complaint in Transocean's own Limitation of Liability Act action, which is part of the overall MDL, tendering to ORM and NRC the claims in the referenced master complaint that have already been asserted against ORM and NRC. Transocean, Cameron International Corporation (“Cameron”), Halliburton Energy Services, Inc., and M-I L.L.C. (“M-I”) also filed cross-claims against ORM and NRC for contribution and tort indemnity should they be found liable for any damages in Transocean's Limitation of Liability Act action and ORM and NRC asserted counterclaims against those same parties for identical relief. Weatherford U.S., L.P. and Weatherford International, Inc. (collectively “Weatherford”) had also filed cross-claims against ORM and NRC, but moved to voluntarily dismiss these cross-claims without prejudice on February 8, 2013. The Court granted Weatherford's motion that same day. The remainder of the aforementioned cross-claims in Transocean's limitation action remain pending, although the Court has found Cameron and M-I to be not liable in connection with the Deepwater Horizon incident and resultant oil spill and dismissed these parties from the MDL. As indicated above, the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these actions but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On November 16, 2012, 668 individuals who served as beach clean-up workers in Escambia County, Florida during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response commenced a civil action in the Circuit Court for the First Judicial Circuit of Florida, in and for Escambia County, Abney et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 2012-CA-002947, in which they allege, among

72

Table of Contents

other things, that ORM and other defendants engaged in the contamination of Florida waters and beaches in violation of Florida Statutes Chapter 376 and injured the plaintiffs by exposing them to dispersants during the course and scope of their employment. The case was removed to the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida on January 13, 2013, Abney et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 3:13-CV-00024 (N.D. Fla.), and on January 16, 2013, the United States Judicial Panel on Multidistrict Litigation (“JPML”) issued a Conditional Transfer Order (“CTO”) transferring the case to the MDL, subject to any timely-filed notice of objection from the plaintiffs. Upon receipt of a notice of objection from the plaintiffs, a briefing schedule was set by the JPML, and so a stay of proceedings and suspension of deadlines was sought and obtained by the Court in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida. Following briefing before the JPML, the case was transferred to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and consolidated with the MDL on April 2, 2013. On April 22, 2013, a companion case to this matter was filed in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida, Abood et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 3:13-CV-00284 (N.D. Fla.), which alleges identical allegations against the same parties but names an additional 174 plaintiffs, all of whom served as clean-up workers in various Florida counties during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. A CTO was issued by the JPML on May 2, 2013, no objection was filed by the plaintiffs, and the case was transferred to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and consolidated with the MDL on May 10, 2013. By court order, both of these matters have been stayed until further notice. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Separately, on March 2, 2012, the Court announced that BP Exploration and BP America Production Company (“BP America”) (collectively “BP”) and the plaintiffs had reached an agreement on the terms of two proposed class action settlements that will resolve, among other things, plaintiffs' economic loss claims and clean-up related claims against BP. The parties filed their proposed settlement agreements on April 18, 2012 along with motions seeking preliminary approval of the settlements. The Court held a hearing on April 25, 2012 to consider those motions and preliminarily approved both settlements on May 2, 2012. A final fairness hearing took place on November 8, 2012. The Court granted final approval to the Economic and Property Damages Class Action Settlement ("E&P Settlement") on December 21, 2012, and granted final approval to the Medical Benefits Class Action Settlement ("Medical Settlement") on January 11, 2013. Both class action settlements were appealed to the Fifth Circuit. The Fifth Circuit affirmed the MDL Court’s decision concerning the E&P Settlement on January 10, 2014, and also affirmed the MDL Court’s decision concerning the interpretation of the E&P Settlement with respect to business economic loss claims on March 3, 2014. The appeal of the Medical Settlement, on the other hand, was voluntarily dismissed and the Medical Settlement became effective on February 12, 2014. The deadline for submitting claims in both settlements have passed. Although neither the Company, ORM, nor NRC are parties to the settlement agreements, the Company, ORM, and NRC are listed as released parties on the releases accompanying both settlement agreements. Consequently, class members who did not file timely requests for exclusion will be barred from pursuing economic loss, property damage, personal injury, medical monitoring, and/or other released claims against the Company, ORM, and NRC. The Company believes these settlements have reduced the Company's and ORM's potential exposure, if any, from some of the pending actions described above, and continues to evaluate the settlements' impacts on these cases. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
ORM recently settled three collective action lawsuits that asserted failure to pay overtime with respect to individuals who provided service on the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response under the Fair Labor Standards Act (“FLSA”). These cases: Himmerite et al. v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. et al. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01533) (the “ Himmerite Action”); Dennis Prejean v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01045) (the “ Prejean Action”); and Baylor Singleton et. al. v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. et. al. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01716) (the “ Singleton Action”) were brought in the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana on behalf of certain individuals who worked on the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. In the Singleton action, on February 13, 2014, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement with respect to all of the Plaintiffs' individual claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. On April 11, 2014, the Court approved the parties’ settlement and dismissed the Singleton Action with prejudice in its entirety, which extinguished the tolling of claims that had been in place for absent putative plaintiffs.
In the Prejean action, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement on November 6, 2014 with respect to all of the Plaintiffs’ individual and collective action claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. The Court approved the settlement and dismissed the Prejean Action with prejudice in its entirety on November 19, 2014.
In the Himmerite action, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement on February 19, 2015 with respect to all of the Plaintiffs' claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. The Court approved the settlement and dismissed the Himmerite Action with prejudice in its entirety on March 25, 2015, which also extinguished the tolling of claims which had been in place for absent putative plaintiffs.

73

Table of Contents

In the course of the Company's business, it may agree to indemnify the counterparty to an agreement. If the indemnified party makes a successful claim for indemnification, the Company would be required to reimburse that party in accordance with the terms of the indemnification agreement. Indemnification agreements generally are subject to threshold amounts, specified claim periods and other restrictions and limitations.
In connection with the SES Business Transaction, the Company remains contingently liable for certain obligations, including potential liabilities relating to work performed in connection with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. Pursuant to the agreement governing the sale, the Company's potential liability to the purchaser may not exceed the consideration received by the Company for the SES Business Transaction. The Company is currently indemnified under contractual agreements with BP for the potential liabilities relating to work performed in connection with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response.
During the twelve months ended December 31, 2014, the Company received net litigation settlement proceeds of $14.7 million from an equipment supplier relating to the May 2008 mechanical malfunction and fire onboard the SEACOR Sherman , an anchor handling towing supply vessel then under construction. Upon settlement of the litigation, the Company recognized a gain of $14.7 million, which is included in other income (expense) in the accompanying condensed consolidated statements of income (loss).
In the normal course of its business, the Company becomes involved in various other litigation matters including, among other things, claims by third parties for alleged property damages and personal injuries. Management has used estimates in determining the Company's potential exposure to these matters and has recorded reserves in its financial statements related thereto where appropriate. It is possible that a change in the Company's estimates of that exposure could occur, but the Company does not expect such changes in estimated costs would have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Certain subsidiaries of the Company are participating employers in two industry-wide, multi-employer, defined benefit pension funds in the United Kingdom: the United Kingdom Merchant Navy Officers Pension Fund (“MNOPF”) and the United Kingdom Merchant Navy Ratings Pension Fund (“MNRPF”). The Company’s participation in the MNOPF and MNRPF began with SEACOR’s acquisition of the Stirling group of companies in 2001 and relates to the current and former employment of certain officers and ratings by the Company and/or Stirling’s predecessors from 1978 through today. Both of these plans are in deficit positions and, depending upon the results of future actuarial valuations, it is possible that the plans could experience funding deficits that will require the Company to recognize payroll related operating expenses in the periods invoices are received.
Under the direction of a court order, any funding deficit of the MNOPF is to be remedied through funding contributions from all participating current and former employers. Prior to 2013, the Company was invoiced and expensed $16.7 million for its allocated share of the then cumulative funding deficits, including portions deemed uncollectible due to the non-existence or liquidation of certain former employers. During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company was invoiced and expensed $2.7 million for its allocated share of an additional funding deficit based on an actuarial valuation of the MNOPF in 2012.
The cumulative funding deficits of the MNRPF were being recovered by additional annual contributions from current employers that were subject to adjustment following the results of tri-annual actuarial valuations. Prior to 2013, the Company was invoiced and expensed $0.4 million for its allocated share of the then cumulative funding deficits. On February 25, 2015, the High Court approved a new deficit contribution scheme whereby any funding deficit of the MNRPF is to be remedied through funding contributions from all participating current and former employers. Based on an actuarial valuation in 2014, the cumulative funding deficit of the MNRPF was $491.7 million ( £325.0 million ). On August 28, 2015, the Company was invoiced and recognized payroll related operating expenses of $6.9 million ( £4.5 million ) for its allocated share of the cumulative funding deficit, including portions deemed uncollectible due to the non-existence or liquidation of certain former employers. The invoiced amounts are payable in four annual installments beginning in October of 2015.
Certain subsidiaries of the Company are participating employers in two industry-wide, multi-employer defined benefit pension plans and one industry-wide, multi-employer defined contribution plan: the American Maritime Officers Pension Plan (the "AMOPP" - EIN: 13-1936709); the Seafarers Pension Plan (the "SPP" - EIN: 13-6100329); and the American Maritime Officers Defined Contribution Plan (the "AMPDCP" - EIN: 27-1269640). The Company’s participation in these plans relates to certain employees of the Company’s Shipping Services business segment.
Under federal pension law, the AMOPP was deemed in critical status for the 2009 and 2010 plan years. The AMOPP was frozen in January 2010 and a ten year rehabilitation plan was adopted by the AMOPP trustees in February 2010 whereby benefit changes and increased contributions by participating employers were expected to improve the funded status of the AMOPP. The AMOPP was replaced by the AMO 401(k) Plan. On December 28, 2012, the AMOPP was elevated to endangered status primarily as a result of favorable investment performance and the rehabilitation plan adopted by the AMOPP trustees. Based on an actuarial valuation performed as of September 30, 2014, the latest period for which an actuarial valuation is available, if the Company chose to fully withdraw from the AMOPP at that time, its withdrawal liability would have been $39.9 million . That liability may change in future years based on various factors, primarily employee census. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company has no intention to withdraw from the AMOPP and no deficit amounts have been invoiced. Depending upon the results of the

74

Table of Contents

future actuarial valuations and the ten year rehabilitation plan, it is possible that the AMOPP will experience further funding deficits, requiring the Company to recognize additional payroll related operating expenses in the periods invoices are received or contribution levels are increased.
Related Party Transactions
The Company manages barge pools as part of its Inland River Services segment. Pursuant to the pooling agreements, operating revenues and expenses of participating barges are combined and the net results are allocated on a pro-rata basis based on the number of barge days contributed by each participant. Companies controlled by Mr. Fabrikant, the Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of SEACOR, and trusts for the benefit of Mr. Fabrikant’s children, own barges that participate in the barge pools managed by the Company. Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates were participants in the barge pools prior to the acquisition of SCF Marine Inc. by SEACOR in 2000. In the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates earned $1.3 million , $1.7 million and $0.9 million , respectively, of net barge pool results (after payment of $0.1 million , $0.2 million and $0.2 million , respectively, in management fees to the Company). As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company owed Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates $0.6 million and $1.1 million , respectively, for undistributed net barge pool results. Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates participate in the barge pools on the same terms and conditions as other pool participants who are unrelated to the Company.
ICP manufactures and sells certain non-ethanol alcohol finished goods to the noncontrolling interest partner in ICP. During the year ended December 31, 2012, the noncontrolling interest partner operated under a marketing agreement with ICP for non-ethanol alcohol production, which expired on January 1, 2013. During the year ended December 31, 2013, ICP continued to sell non-ethanol alcohol finished goods to the noncontrolling interest partner for resale purposes and also independently sold non-ethanol alcohol finished goods directly to unrelated third party customers. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company sold $38.9 million , $36.3 million and $6.6 million , respectively to the noncontrolling interest partner. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , ICP had accounts receivable of $2.4 million and $3.3 million from the noncontrolling interest partner. The noncontrolling interest partner has payment terms comparable to other ICP customers purchasing the same types of non-ethanol alcohol finished goods.
In December 2014 and January 2015, Mr. Fabrikant, Mr. Lorentzen, SEACOR's former CEO, and Mr. Gellert invested in newly formed limited liability companies that acquired limited partnership interests in SEACOR OSV Partners I LP (“OSV Partners”) from two limited partners of OSV Partners that are not affiliated with the Company and wished to dispose of their interests. Messrs. Fabrikant, Lorentzen and Gellert each invested $0.2 million in the aggregate in the newly formed limited liability companies and are committed to contribute additional capital to such companies if OSV Partners calls capital from its limited partners. The additional amounts Messrs. Fabrikant, Lorentzen and Gellert are committed to contribute are not material. The aggregate interests of OSV Partners acquired indirectly by Messrs. Fabrikant, Lorentzen and Gellert represents 1.7% of the limited partnership interests of OSV Partners. Certain subsidiaries of SEACOR own 30.4% of OSV Partners' limited partnership interests and the balance of such interests are owned by unaffiliated third parties. The general partner of OSV Partners is a joint venture managed by a subsidiary of SEACOR and an unaffiliated third party.
Mr. Fabrikant is also a director of Diamond Offshore Drilling, Inc. (“Diamond”), which is also a customer of the Company. The total amount earned from business conducted with Diamond did not exceed $5.0 million in any of the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 .
Mr. Fabrikant is also a director of Era Group, which is also a customer of the Company. Furthermore, following the Era Spin-off, the Company has provided certain transition services to Era Group. The total amount earned from business conducted with Era, including transition services provided, did not exceed $5.0 million during the year ended December 31, 2015 .
Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates
Basis of Consolidation. The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of SEACOR and its controlled subsidiaries. Control is generally deemed to exist if the Company has greater than 50% of the voting rights of a subsidiary. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions are eliminated in consolidation.
Noncontrolling interests in consolidated subsidiaries are included in the consolidated balance sheets as a separate component of equity. The Company reports consolidated net income inclusive of both the Company’s and the noncontrolling interests’ share, as well as the amounts of consolidated net income (loss) attributable to each of the Company and the noncontrolling interests. If a subsidiary is deconsolidated upon a change in control, any retained noncontrolled equity investment in the former controlled subsidiary is measured at fair value and a gain or loss is recognized in net income (loss) based on such fair value. If a subsidiary is consolidated upon a change in control, any previous noncontrolled equity investment in the subsidiary is measured at fair value and a gain or loss is recognized based on such fair value.

75

Table of Contents

The Company employs the equity method of accounting for investments in 50% or less owned companies that it does not control but has the ability to exercise significant influence over the operating and financial policies of the business venture. Significant influence is generally deemed to exist if the Company has between 20% and 50% of the voting rights of a business venture but may exist when the Company's ownership percentage is less than 20%. In certain circumstances, the Company may have an economic interest in excess of 50% but may not control and consolidate the business venture. Conversely, the Company may have an economic interest less than 50% but may control and consolidate the business venture. The Company reports its investments in and advances to these business ventures in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as investments, at equity, and advances to 50% or less owned companies. The Company reports its share of earnings or losses from investments in 50% or less owned companies in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax.
The Company employs the cost method of accounting for investments in 50% or less owned companies it does not control or exercise significant influence. These investments in private companies are carried at cost and are adjusted only for capital distributions and other-than-temporary declines in fair value.
Use of Estimates. The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Such estimates include those related to deferred revenues, allowance for doubtful accounts, useful lives of property and equipment, impairments, income tax provisions and certain accrued liabilities. Actual results could differ from those estimates and those differences may be material.
Revenue Recognition. The Company recognizes revenue when it is realized or realizable and earned. Revenue is realized or realizable and earned when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery has occurred or services have been rendered, the price to the buyer is fixed or determinable, and collectability is reasonably assured. Revenue that does not meet these criteria is deferred until the criteria are met.
The Company’s Offshore Marine Services segment earns and recognizes revenues primarily from the time charter and bareboat charter of vessels to customers based upon daily rates of hire. Under a time charter, Offshore Marine Services provides a vessel to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Offshore Marine Services provides the vessel to the customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risk of operation. Vessel charters may range from several days to several years. Revenues from time charters and bareboat charters are recognized as services are provided. In the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, time charter durations and rates are typically established in the context of master service agreements that govern the terms and conditions of charter.
The Company’s Inland River Services segment earns and recognizes revenues primarily from the time charter and bareboat charter of equipment to customers and from voyage affreightment contracts whereby customers are charged an established rate per ton to transport cargo from point to point. Under a time charter, Inland River Services provides equipment to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Inland River Services provides the equipment to the customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risk of operation. These charters typically range from one to six years and revenues from these charters are recognized as services are provided on a per day basis. Revenues from voyage affreightment contracts are generally recognized over the progress of the voyage while the related costs are expensed as incurred. Certain of Inland River Services’ barges are operated in barge pools with other barges owned by third parties from whom Inland River Services earns and recognizes a management fee as the services are rendered. Pursuant to the pooling agreements, operating revenues and expenses of participating barges are combined and the net results are allocated on a pro-rata basis based on the number of barge days contributed by each participant. In addition, revenues are earned from equipment chartered to third parties and from the storage and demurrage of cargoes associated with affreightment activities. In both of these cases, revenues are recognized as services are rendered. Inland River Services’ tank farm and handling facility earns revenues through rental and throughput charges. Rental revenues are recognized ratably over the rental period while throughput charges are recognized as product volume moves through the facility.
The Company’s Shipping Services segment earns revenue from the time charter, bareboat charter and voyage charter of vessels, contracts of affreightment, ship assist services, transporting third party freight and ship management agreements with vessel owners. Under a time charter, Shipping Services provides a vessel to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Shipping Services provides the vessel to a customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risk of operation. Revenues from time charters and bareboat charters are recognized as services are provided. Voyage contracts are contracts to carry cargoes on a single voyage basis regardless of time to complete. Contracts of affreightment are contracts for cargoes that are committed on a multi-voyage basis for various periods of time with minimum and maximum cargo tonnages specified over the period at a fixed or escalating rate per ton. Revenues for voyage contracts and contracts of affreightment are recognized over the progress of the voyage while the related costs are expensed as incurred. Ship assist services are provided by the Company's harbor towing fleet to docking and undocking vessels in various ports in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico and Atlantic Coast. Revenues from ship assist services are recognized as the services are performed.

76

Table of Contents

Revenues from transporting freight are recognized as third party freight is transported to various destinations, typically determined by a tariff based on weight and voyage length, which is usually one to eight days. Ship management agreements typically provide for technical services over a specified period of time, typically a year or more. Revenues from ship management agreements are recognized ratably over the service period.
ICP earns revenues from the sale of alcohol and co-products. Revenues and related costs from these sales are recorded when title transfers to the buyer.
Trade Receivables. Customers of Offshore Marine Services are primarily major integrated oil companies, large independent oil and gas exploration and production companies and emerging independent companies. Customers of Inland River Services are primarily major agricultural companies, major integrated oil companies, iron ore producers and industrial companies. Customers of Shipping Services are primarily multinational oil and gas companies, refining companies, oil trading companies and large industrial consumers of crude and petroleum. Customers of ICP are primarily alcohol trading companies, industrial manufacturers, major agricultural companies, major integrated oil companies, and manufacturers in the food, beverage and household products industries. Customers of the Company's other business activities primarily include industrial companies and distributors. All customers are granted credit on a short-term basis and related credit risks are considered minimal. The Company routinely reviews its trade receivables and makes provisions for probable doubtful accounts; however, those provisions are estimates and actual results could differ from those estimates and those differences may be material. Trade receivables are deemed uncollectible and removed from accounts receivable and the allowance for doubtful accounts when collection efforts have been exhausted.
Derivative Instruments. The Company accounts for derivatives through the use of a fair value concept whereby all of the Company’s derivative positions are stated at fair value in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. Realized and unrealized gains and losses on derivatives not designated as hedges are reported in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as derivative losses, net. Realized and unrealized gains and losses on derivatives designated as cash flow hedges are reported as a component of other comprehensive income (loss) in the accompanying consolidated statements of comprehensive income (loss) to the extent they are effective and reclassified into earnings on the same line item associated with the hedged transaction and in the same period the hedged transaction affects earnings. Any ineffective portions of cash flow hedges are reported in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as derivative losses, net. Realized and unrealized gains and losses on derivatives designated as cash flow hedges that are entered into by the Company’s 50% or less owned companies are also reported as a component of the Company’s other comprehensive income (loss) in proportion to the Company’s ownership percentage, with reclassifications and ineffective portions being included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss).
Property and Equipment. Equipment, stated at cost, is depreciated using the straight line method over the estimated useful life of the asset to an estimated salvage value. With respect to each class of asset, the estimated useful life is typically based upon a newly built asset being placed into service and represents the point at which it is typically not justifiable for the Company to continue to operate the asset in the same or similar manner. From time to time, the Company may acquire older assets that have already exceeded the Company’s useful life policy, in which case the Company depreciates such assets based on its best estimate of remaining useful life, typically the next survey or certification date.
As of December 31, 2015 , the estimated useful life (in years) of each of the Company’s major classes of new equipment was as follows:
Offshore support vessels (excluding wind farm utility)
20
Wind farm utility vessels
10
Inland river dry-cargo and deck barges
20
Inland river liquid tank barges
25
Inland river towboats
25
Product tankers - U.S.-flag
25
Short-sea container\RORO (1)  vessels
20
Harbor and offshore tugs
25
Ocean liquid tank barges
25
Terminal and manufacturing facilities
20
______________________
(1)
Roll on/Roll off ("RORO").

77

Table of Contents

Equipment maintenance and repair costs and the costs of routine overhauls, drydockings and inspections performed on vessels and equipment are charged to operating expense as incurred. Expenditures that extend the useful life or improve the marketing and commercial characteristics of equipment as well as major renewals and improvements to other properties are capitalized.
Impairment of Long-Lived Assets. Impairment of Long-Lived Assets. The Company performs an impairment analysis of long-lived assets used in operations, including intangible assets, when indicators of impairment are present. If the carrying values of the assets are not recoverable, as determined by the estimated undiscounted cash flows, the carrying values of the assets are reduced to fair value. The Company performs its testing on an asset or asset group based on the lowest level for which identifiable cash flows are available. Generally, fair value is determined using valuation techniques, such as expected discounted cash flows or appraisals, as appropriate.
Impairment of 50% or Less Owned Companies. Investments in 50% or less owned companies are reviewed periodically to assess whether there is an other-than-temporary decline in the carrying value of the investment. An annual review is performed to consider, among other things, whether the carrying value of the investment is able to be recovered and whether or not the investee’s ability to sustain an earnings capacity would justify the carrying value of the investment. When the Company determines its investment in the 50% or less owned company is not recoverable and the decline is other-than-temporary, the investment is written down to fair value. Actual results may vary from the Company's estimates due to the uncertainty regarding the projected financial performance of 50% or less owned companies, the severity and expected duration of declines in value, and the available liquidity in the capital markets to support the continuing operations of the 50% or less owned company.
Goodwill. Goodwill is recorded when the purchase price paid for an acquisition exceeds the fair value of net identified tangible and intangible assets acquired. The Company performs an annual impairment test of goodwill and further periodic tests to the extent indicators of impairment develop between annual impairment tests. The Company’s impairment review process compares the fair value of the reporting unit to its carrying value, including the goodwill related to the reporting unit. To determine the fair value of the reporting unit, the Company may use various approaches including an asset or cost approach, market approach or income approach or any combination thereof. These approaches may require the Company to make certain estimates and assumptions including future cash flows, revenue and expenses. These estimates and assumptions are reviewed each time the Company tests goodwill for impairment and are typically developed as part of the Company’s routine business planning and forecasting process. While the Company believes its estimates and assumptions are reasonable, variations from those estimates could produce materially different results.
Business Combinations. The Company recognizes, with certain exceptions, 100% of the fair value of assets acquired, liabilities assumed, and noncontrolling interests when the acquisition constitutes a change in control of the acquired entity. Shares issued in consideration for a business combination, contingent consideration arrangements and pre-acquisition loss and gain contingencies are all measured and recorded at their acquisition-date fair value. Subsequent changes to fair value of contingent consideration arrangements are generally reflected in earnings. Any in-process research and development assets acquired are capitalized as are certain acquisition-related restructuring costs if the criteria related to exit or disposal cost obligations are met as of the acquisition date. Acquisition-related transaction costs are expensed as incurred and any changes in an acquirer’s existing income tax valuation allowances and tax uncertainty accruals are recorded as an adjustment to income tax expense. The operating results of entities acquired are included in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) from the date of acquisition.
Income Taxes. Deferred income tax assets and liabilities have been provided in recognition of the income tax effect attributable to the book and tax basis differences of assets and liabilities reported in the accompanying consolidated financial statements. Deferred tax assets or liabilities are provided using the enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the periods in which they are expected to be settled or realized. Interest and penalties relating to uncertain tax positions are recognized in interest expense and administrative and general, respectively, in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). The Company records a valuation allowance to reduce its deferred tax assets if it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized.
In the normal course of business, the Company may be subject to challenges from tax authorities regarding the amount of taxes due. These challenges may alter the timing or amount of taxable income or deductions. As part of the calculation of income tax expense, the Company determines whether the benefits of its tax positions are at least more likely than not of being sustained based on the technical merits of the tax position. For tax positions that are more likely than not of being sustained, the Company accrues the largest amount of the tax benefit that is more likely than not of being sustained. Such accruals require management to make estimates and judgments with respect to the ultimate outcome of its tax benefits and actual results could vary materially from these estimates.
Deferred Gains – Equipment Sale-Leaseback Transactions and Financed Equipment Sales. From time to time, the Company enters into equipment sale-leaseback transactions with finance companies or provides seller financing on sales of its equipment to third parties or 50% or less owned companies. A portion of the gains realized from these transactions is not immediately recognized in income and has been recorded in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets in deferred gains and other liabilities.

78

Table of Contents

In sale-leaseback transactions, gains are deferred to the extent of the present value of future minimum lease payments and are amortized as reductions to rental expense over the applicable lease terms. In financed equipment sales, gains are deferred to the extent that the repayment of purchase notes is dependent on the future operations of the sold equipment and are amortized based on cash received from the buyers.
Item 7A.
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk
The Company enters and settles forward currency exchange, option and future contracts with respect to various foreign currencies that are not designated as fair value hedges. As of December 31, 2015 , the outstanding forward currency exchange contracts translated into a net purchase of foreign currencies with an aggregate U.S. dollar equivalent of $2.3 million. These contracts enable the Company to buy currencies in the future at fixed exchange rates, which could offset possible consequences of changes in foreign exchange rates with respect to the Company’s business conducted in Europe, Africa, Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America, the Middle East and Asia. The Company generally does not enter into contracts with forward settlement dates beyond twelve to eighteen months. An adverse change of 10% in the underlying foreign currency exchange rates would reduce income by $0.1 million, net of tax.
As of December 31, 2015 , a subsidiary of the Company whose functional currency is the pound sterling has long-term debt of €22.9 million (£16.8 million). A 10% strengthening in the exchange rate of the Euro against the pound sterling as of December 31, 2015 would result in foreign currency losses of $1.6 million, net of tax.
As of December 31, 2015 , a subsidiary of the Company whose functional currency is the pound sterling had an intercompany note payable of $3.3 million (£2.2 million). A 10% weakening in the exchange rate of the pound sterling against the U.S. dollar as of December 31, 2015 would result in foreign currency losses of $0.2 million, net of tax.
As of December 31, 2015 , a subsidiary of the Company whose functional currency is the pound sterling had an intercompany note receivable of $0.6 million (£0.4 million). A 10% strengthening in the exchange rate of the pound sterling against the U.S. dollar as of December 31, 2015 would result in foreign currency losses of $0.1 million, net of tax.
As of December 31, 2015 , a subsidiary of the Company whose functional currency is the Colombian peso had intercompany note payable and capital lease obligations of $24.2 million (76.8 billion Colombian pesos). A 10% weakening in the exchange rate of the Colombian peso against the U.S. dollar as of December 31, 2015 would result in foreign currency losses of $1.7 million, net of tax.
The Company has foreign currency exchange risks related to its operations where its functional currency is the pound sterling, primarily related to vessel operations that are conducted from ports located in the United Kingdom. Net consolidated assets of £40.8 million ($60.2 million) are included in the Company’s consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2015 . A 10% weakening in the exchange rate of the pound sterling against the U.S. dollar as of December 31, 2015 , would increase other comprehensive loss by $3.9 million, net of tax, due to translation.
The Company has foreign currency exchange risks related to its operations where its functional currency is the Colombian peso, primarily related to barge operations that are conducted on rivers located in Colombia. Net consolidated liabilities of 22.1 billion Colombian pesos ($7.0 million) are included in the Company’s consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2015 . A 10% strengthening in the exchange rate of the Colombian peso against the U.S. dollar as of December 31, 2015 , would increase other comprehensive loss by $0.5 million, net of tax, due to translation.
As of December 31, 2015 , the Company held marketable securities with a fair value of $138.2 million consisting of equity and debt securities. The Company’s investment in these securities primarily includes positions in energy, marine, transportation and other related businesses. A 10% decline in the value of the Company’s investments in marketable securities as of December 31, 2015 would reduce income by $9.0 million, net of tax.
As of December 31, 2015 , the Company held positions in short sales of marketable equity securities with a fair value of $4.8 million. The Company’s short sales of marketable equity securities primarily include positions in energy, marine, transportation and other related businesses. A 10% increase in the value of equity securities underlying the short sale positions of the Company as of December 31, 2015 would reduce income by $0.3 million, net of tax.
The Company held positions in publicly traded equity options that may convey to the Company a right or obligation to engage in a future transaction with respect to the underlying equity security. The Company’s investment in equity options primarily includes positions in energy, marine, transportation and other related businesses. These investments have short-term maturities and their market values fluctuate based on changes in the price and volatility of the underlying security, the strike price of the option and the time to expiration. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had a liability of $4.0 million having marked to market its positions in these publicly traded equity options.
The Company’s outstanding debt is primarily in fixed interest rate instruments. Although the fair value of these debt instruments will vary with changes in interest rates, the Company’s operations are not significantly affected by interest rate fluctuations. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had variable rate debt instruments (due 2016 through 2023) totaling $245.0 million that calls for the Company to pay interest based on LIBOR or Euribor plus applicable margins. The interest rates reset either monthly or quarterly. As of December 31, 2015 , the average interest rate on these variable rate borrowings was 2.80%.

79

Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had an interest rate swap agreement with an amortized notional value of $6.1 million. This agreement calls for the Company to pay a fixed interest rate of 3.0% and receive interest payments based on Euribor. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had a liability of $0.2 million having marked to market the position in this interest rate swap agreement.
The Company enters and settles positions in various exchange traded commodity swap, option and future contracts. ICP enters into exchange traded positions (primarily corn, ethanol and natural gas) to protect its raw material and finished goods inventory balances from market changes. As of December 31, 2015 , the fair value of these exchange commodity contracts was a liability of $0.5 million, net.
ITEM 8.
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA
The consolidated financial statements and related notes are included in Part IV of this Form 10-K and incorporated herein by reference.
ITEM 9.
CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE
None.
ITEM 9A.
CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES
Set forth in Part IV of this Annual Report and incorporated herein by reference is the Report of Independent Registered Certified Public Accounting Firm on Internal Control over Financial Reporting.
Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
With the participation of the Company’s principal executive officer and principal financial officer, management evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”)), as of December 31, 2015 . Based on their evaluation, the Company’s principal executive officer and principal financial officer concluded that the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of December 31, 2015 .
The Company’s disclosure controls and procedures have been designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by the Company in the reports it files or submits under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the Securities and Exchange Commission's rules and forms. Disclosure controls and procedures include, without limitation, controls and procedures designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by the Company in the reports it files or submits under the Exchange Act is accumulated and communicated to the Company’s management, including its principal executive and principal financial officers, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosures. All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those internal control systems determined to be effective can provide only a level of reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.
Management's Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
Management of the Company is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting (as such term is defined in Rule 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Exchange Act). The Company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the Company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States, and that receipts and expenditures of the Company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the Company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Internal control over financial reporting is designed to provide reasonable assurance to the Company’s management and board of directors regarding the preparation of reliable financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States. Because of the inherent limitations in any internal control, no matter how well designed, misstatements may occur and not be prevented or detected. Accordingly, even effective internal control over financial reporting can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation.

80

Table of Contents

Management conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of the Company’s system of internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015 based on the framework set forth in “Internal Control-Integrated Framework” issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (2013 framework). Based on its evaluation, management concluded that, as of December 31, 2015 , the Company’s internal control over financial reporting is effective based on the specified criteria.
The Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015 has been audited by the Company’s independent auditor, Ernst & Young LLP, a registered certified public accounting firm, as stated in their report herein.
Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
There have been no changes in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Rules 13a-15 and 15d-15 under the Exchange Act) that occurred during the three months ended December 31, 2015 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.
ITEM 9B.
OTHER INFORMATION
None.

81

Table of Contents

PART III
ITEM 10.
DIRECTORS, EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
The information required to be disclosed pursuant to this Item 10 is incorporated in its entirety herein by reference to the Company’s definitive proxy statement to be filed with the Commission pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after the end of the Company’s last fiscal year.
NYSE Annual Certification. The Chief Executive Officer of the Company has previously submitted to the NYSE the annual certification required by Section 303A.12(a) of the NYSE Listed Company Manual, and there were no qualifications to such certification. SEACOR Holdings Inc. has filed the certifications of its Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer required by Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 with the SEC as exhibits to this Form 10-K.
ITEM 11.
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
The information required to be disclosed pursuant to this Item 11 is incorporated in its entirety herein by reference to the “Compensation Disclosure and Analysis” and “Information Relating to the Board of Directors and Committees Thereof” portions of the Company’s definitive proxy statement to be filed with the Commission pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after the end of the Company’s last fiscal year.
ITEM 12.
SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS
The information required to be disclosed pursuant to this Item 12 is incorporated in its entirety herein by reference to the "Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management" portion of the Company’s definitive proxy statement to be filed with the Commission pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after the end of the Company’s last fiscal year.
ITEM 13.
CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS, AND DIRECTOR INDEPENDENCE
The information required to be disclosed pursuant to this Item 13 is incorporated in its entirety herein by reference to the "Certain Relationships and Related Transactions" portion of the Company’s definitive proxy statement to be filed with the Commission pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after the end of the Company’s last fiscal year.
ITEM 14.
PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTING FEES AND SERVICES
The information required to be disclosed pursuant to this Item 14 is incorporated in its entirety herein by reference to the "Ratification or Appointment of Independent Auditors" portion of the Company’s definitive proxy statement to be filed with the Commission pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after the end of the Company’s last fiscal year.

82

Table of Contents

PART IV
ITEM 15.
EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
(a)
Documents filed as part of this report:
1. and 2. Financial Statements and Financial Statement Schedules – See Index to Consolidated Financial Statements and Financial Statement Schedule of this Form 10-K
3. Exhibits
Exhibit
Number
 
Description
2.1*
 
Distribution Agreement dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on February 1, 2013).
3.1*
 
Restated Certificate of Incorporation of SEACOR Holdings, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 (a) of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 1997 and filed with the Commission on May 15, 1997).
3.2*
 
Certificate of Amendment to the Restated Certificate of Incorporation of SEACOR Holdings, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1(b) of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 1997 and filed with the Commission on May 15, 1997).
3.3*
 
Certificate of Amendment to the Restated Certificate of Incorporation of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.4 of the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 (No. 333-126613) filed with the Commission on July 15, 2005).
3.4*
 
Fifth Amended and Restated Bylaws of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on June 28, 2013).
4.1*
 
Supplemental Indenture dated September 24, 2009, between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and U.S. Bank, National Association, as trustee (including therein Form of Global Note 7.375% Senior Notes Due 2019) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 24, 2009).
4.2*
 
Indenture dated as of December 11, 2012, between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as trustee (including therein Form of 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes Due 2027) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.5 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012 originally filed with the Commission on February 28, 2013 and as amended and filed with the Commission on May 6, 2013).
4.3*
 
Indenture dated as of November 13, 2013, between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as trustee (including therein Form of 3.00% Convertible Senior Notes due 2028) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.3 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 filed with the Commission on March 3, 2014).
4.4
 
Note Purchase Agreement dated as of November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. and the Purchasers Identified on Schedule A thereto (including therein the form of SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 (the "Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes")).
4.5
 
Investment Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc., SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. and the Investors named therein.
4.6
 
Exchange Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., SEACOR Holdings Inc. and the holders of the Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes from time-to-time party thereto.
4.7
 
Registration Rights Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. and the holders of the Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes from time-to-time party thereto.
4.8
 
Registration Rights Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc. and the holders of the Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes from time-to-time party thereto.
10.1*
 
Form of Management Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.4 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on December 24, 1996).
10.2*
 
License Agreement dated December 19, 1996, between SEACOR Holdings Inc., certain subsidiaries of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Smit Intenationale N.V. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.6 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on December 24, 1996).
10.3*+
 
SEACOR SMIT Inc. 2003 Non-Employee Director Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.25 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003 filed with the Commission on March 15, 2004).

83

Table of Contents

10.4*+
 
SEACOR SMIT Inc. 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.26 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003 filed with the Commission on March 15, 2004).
10.5*+
 
Form of Option Agreement for Officers and Key Employees Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on November 24, 2004).
10.6*+
 
SEACOR Nonqualified Deferred Compensation Plan, dated as of October 15, 2005 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 99.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on October 28, 2005).
10.7*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Annex A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 13, 2007).
10.8*+
 
Form of Non-Employee Director Annual Share Incentive Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 8, 2008).
10.9*+
 
Form of Stock Option Grant Agreement for Officers and Key Employees Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 8, 2008).
10.10*+
 
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 8, 2008).
10.11*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2009 Employee Stock Purchase Plan effective March 11, 2009 (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 7, 2009).
10.12*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (as amended through March 11, 2009) (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix B of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 7, 2009).
10.13*+
 
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Agreement Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. Amended 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.31 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2010 filed with the Commission on February 25, 2011).
10.14*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (as amended through April 23, 2012) (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix A of the Company's Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 30, 2012).
10.15*+
 
Form of Stock Option Grant Agreement for Officers and Key Employees Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. Amended 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2013).
10.16*
 
Form of Indemnification Agreement for Directors and Executive Officers (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on July 10, 2013).
10.17*
 
Contract for Construction of Two Vessels for Seabulk Tankers, Inc. by National Steel and Shipbuilding Company dated September 10, 2013 (filed in redacted form pursuant to a request for confidential treatment for certain provisions thereof pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, which request was granted by order of the Commission on January 17, 2014) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended September 30, 2013 filed with the Commission on October 28, 2013).
10.18*
 
Amendment 1 to the Contract for Construction of Two Vessels for Seabulk Tankers, Inc. by National Steel and Shipbuilding Company dated October 21, 2013 (filed in redacted form pursuant to a request for confidential treatment for certain provisions thereof pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; these provisions have been submitted separately to the Commission) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.22 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 filed with the Commission on March 3, 2014).
10.19*
 
Amendment 2 to the Contract for Construction of Two Vessels for Seabulk Tankers, Inc. by National Steel and Shipbuilding Company dated effective as of November 11, 2013 (filed in redacted form pursuant to a request for confidential treatment for certain provisions thereof pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; these provisions have been submitted separately to the Commission) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.23 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 filed with the Commission on March 3, 2014).
10.20*
 
Amended and Restated Transition Services Agreement dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the commission on February 1, 2013).
10.21*
 
Tax Matters Agreement dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the commission on February 1, 2013).

84

Table of Contents

10.22*
 
Employee Matters Agreement, dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.4 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the commission on February 1, 2013).
10.23*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. Management Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 10, 2014).
10.24*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2014 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Annex A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 10, 2014).
10.25*+
 
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 23, 2014).
10.26*+
 
Form of Stock Option Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 23, 2014).
10.27*+
 
Form of Non-Employee Director Annual Share Incentive Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 24, 2014).
10.28*
 
Credit Agreement dated as of April 15, 2015 among SEA-Vista I LLC, as Borrower, the Lenders from time to time parties thereto, JP Morgan Chase Bank, N.A., as Swingline Lender, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as Administrative Agent and Security Trustee for the Lenders, and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as issuing bank of the Letters of Credit (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the second quarter ended June 30, 2015 and filed with the Commission on July 29, 2015).
10.29+
 
Separation and Consulting Agreement dated January 27, 2016, by and between Paul Robinson and SEACOR Holdings Inc.
10.30+
 
Compensation Arrangements for the Executive Officers.
10.31+
 
Compensation of Non-Employee Directors.
21.1
 
List of Registrant’s Subsidiaries.
23.1
 
Consent of Independent Registered Certified Public Accounting Firm.
31.1
 
Certification by the Principal Executive Officer Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) or Rule 15d-14(a) of the Exchange Act.
31.2
 
Certification by the Principal Financial Officer Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) or Rule 15d-14(a) of the Exchange Act.
32.1
 
Certification by the Principal Executive Officer Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
32.2
 
Certification by the Principal Financial Officer Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
101.INS**
 
XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema
101.CAL**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase
101.DEF**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase
101.LAB**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase
101.PRE**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase
101.PRE**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase
*
Incorporated herein by reference as indicated.
+
Management contracts or compensatory plans or arrangements required to be filed as an Exhibit pursuant to Item 15 (b) of the rules governing the preparation of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
**
Pursuant to Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, these interactive data files are deemed not filed or part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 or 12 of the Securities Act of 1933 or Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and otherwise are not subject to liability.


85

Table of Contents

SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this annual report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2015 , to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, and in the capacities indicated, thereunto duly authorized.
SEACOR Holdings Inc. (Registrant)
 
 
By:
 
/s/ MATTHEW CENAC
 
 
Matthew Cenac, Executive Vice President
and Chief Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer)
Date: February 29, 2016
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
Signer
 
Title
 
Date
 
 
 
 
 
/s/ MATTHEW CENAC
 
Executive Vice President and
 
February 29, 2016
Matthew Cenac
 
Chief Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer)
 
 
/s/ BRUCE WEINS
 
Senior Vice President and
 
February 29, 2016
Bruce Weins
 
Chief Accounting Officer
(Principal Accounting Officer)
 
 
/s/ CHARLES FABRIKANT
 
Executive Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and Director
 
February 29, 2016
Charles Fabrikant
 
(Principal Executive Officer)
 
 
/s/ OIVIND LORENTZEN
 
Vice Chairman and Director
 
February 29, 2016
Oivind Lorentzen
 
 
 
 
/s/ DAVID BERZ
 
Director
 
February 29, 2016
David Berz
 
 
 
 
/s/ PIERRE DE DEMANDOLX
 
Director
 
February 29, 2016
Pierre De Demandolx
 
 
 
 
/s/ ANDREW R. MORSE
 
Director
 
February 29, 2016
Andrew R. Morse
 
 
 
 
/s/ CHRISTOPHER REGAN
 
Director
 
February 29, 2016
Christopher Regan
 
 
 
 
/s/ DAVID SCHIZER
 
Director
 
February 29, 2016
David Schizer
 
 
 
 
/s/ STEVEN J. WISCH
 
Director
 
February 29, 2016
Steven J. Wisch
 
 
 
 

86

Table of Contents

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND
FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULE
 
 
 
 
 
Page
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated Financial Statements:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Financial Statement Schedule:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Except for the Financial Statement Schedule set forth above, all other required schedules have been omitted since the information is either included in the consolidated financial statements, not applicable or not required.

87

Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING
The Board of Directors and Stockholders of SEACOR Holdings Inc.
We have audited SEACOR Holdings Inc.’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015 , based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (2013 framework) (the COSO criteria). SEACOR Holdings Inc.’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting . Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.
A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
In our opinion, SEACOR Holdings Inc. maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015 , based on the COSO criteria.
We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets of SEACOR Holdings Inc. as of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , and the related consolidated statements of income (loss), comprehensive income (loss), changes in equity and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2015 of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and our report dated February 29, 2016 expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Boca Raton, Florida
February 29, 2016


88

Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
The Board of Directors and Stockholders of SEACOR Holdings Inc.
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of SEACOR Holdings Inc. as of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , and the related consolidated statements of income (loss), comprehensive income (loss), changes in equity and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2015 . Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15(a). These financial statements and schedule are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of SEACOR Holdings Inc. at December 31, 2015 and 2014 , and the consolidated results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2015 , in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.
We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), SEACOR Holdings Inc.’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2015 , based on criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (2013 framework) and our report dated February 29, 2016 , expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Boca Raton, Florida
February 29, 2016

89

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(in thousands, except share data)
 
 
December 31,
 
 
2015
 
2014
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
Current Assets:
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
 
$
530,009

 
$
434,183

Restricted cash
 

 
16,435

Marketable securities
 
138,200

 
58,004

Receivables:
 
 
 
 
Trade, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $2,483 and $3,162 in 2015 and 2014, respectively
 
159,076

 
225,242

Other
 
27,217

 
67,745

Inventories
 
24,768

 
22,783

Prepaid expenses and other
 
8,627

 
9,011

Total current assets
 
887,897

 
833,403

Property and Equipment:
 
 
 
 
Historical cost
 
2,123,201

 
2,086,957

Accumulated depreciation
 
(994,181
)
 
(902,284
)
 
 
1,129,020

 
1,184,673

Construction in progress
 
454,605

 
318,000

Net property and equipment
 
1,583,625

 
1,502,673

Investments, at Equity, and Advances to 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
331,103

 
484,157

Construction Reserve Funds & Title XI Reserve Funds
 
255,408

 
278,022

Goodwill
 
52,340

 
62,759

Intangible Assets, Net
 
26,392

 
32,727

Other Assets
 
48,654

 
40,632

 
 
$
3,185,419

 
$
3,234,373

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY
 
 
 
 
Current Liabilities:
 
 
 
 
Current portion of long-term debt
 
$
35,531

 
$
48,499

Accounts payable and accrued expenses
 
71,952

 
103,760

Accrued wages and benefits
 
21,938

 
31,821

Accrued interest
 
5,774

 
5,809

Accrued income taxes
 
5,801

 
6,800

Short sales of marketable securities
 
4,827

 
7,339

Accrued capital, repair and maintenance expenditures
 
11,585

 
12,837

Deferred revenues
 
6,953

 
6,794

Other current liabilities
 
35,799

 
38,064

Total current liabilities
 
200,160

 
261,723

Long-Term Debt
 
1,034,859

 
823,723

Exchange Option Liability on Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes
 
5,611

 

Deferred Income Taxes
 
389,988

 
442,776

Deferred Gains and Other Liabilities
 
163,862

 
188,664

Total liabilities
 
1,794,480

 
1,716,886

Equity:
 
 
 
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. stockholders’ equity:
 
 
 
 
Preferred stock, $.01 par value, 10,000,000 shares authorized; none issued nor outstanding
 

 

Common stock, $.01 par value, 60,000,000 shares authorized; 37,684,829 and 37,505,843 shares issued in 2015 and 2014, respectively
 
377

 
375

Additional paid-in capital
 
1,505,942

 
1,490,698

Retained earnings
 
1,126,620

 
1,195,402

Shares held in treasury of 20,529,929 and 19,365,716 in 2015 and 2014, respectively, at cost
 
(1,356,499
)
 
(1,283,476
)
Accumulated other comprehensive loss, net of tax
 
(5,620
)
 
(3,505
)
 
 
1,270,820

 
1,399,494

Noncontrolling interests in subsidiaries
 
120,119

 
117,993

Total equity
 
1,390,939

 
1,517,487

 
 
$
3,185,419

 
$
3,234,373




The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements
and should be read in conjunction herewith.

90

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME (LOSS)
(in thousands, except share data)
 
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Operating Revenues
 
$
1,054,736

 
$
1,319,394

 
$
1,247,272

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating
 
748,605

 
909,372

 
908,871

Administrative and general
 
156,611

 
164,938

 
141,348

Depreciation and amortization
 
125,987

 
131,819

 
134,518

 
 
1,031,203

 
1,206,129

 
1,184,737

Gains (Losses) on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net
 
(2,408
)
 
51,978

 
37,507

Operating Income
 
21,125

 
165,243

 
100,042

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest income
 
20,020

 
19,662

 
15,467

Interest expense
 
(43,297
)
 
(43,632
)
 
(42,592
)
Debt extinguishment losses, net
 
(28,497
)
 

 

Marketable security gains (losses), net
 
(74
)
 
28,760

 
5,803

Derivative losses, net
 
(2,096
)
 
(3,902
)
 
(8,323
)
Foreign currency losses, net
 
(4,752
)
 
(6,335
)
 
(3,351
)
Other, net
 
6,773

 
3,439

 
586

 
 
(51,923
)
 
(2,008
)
 
(32,410
)
Income (Loss) from Continuing Operations Before Income Tax Expense (Benefit) and Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
(30,798
)
 
163,235

 
67,632

Income Tax Expense (Benefit):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current
 
26,568

 
72,261

 
16,176

Deferred
 
(37,930
)
 
(17,064
)
 
10,571

 
 
(11,362
)
 
55,197

 
26,747

Income (Loss) from Continuing Operations Before Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
(19,436
)
 
108,038

 
40,885

Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax
 
(40,414
)
 
16,309

 
7,264

Income (Loss) from Continuing Operations
 
(59,850
)
 
124,347

 
48,149

Loss from Discontinued Operations, Net of Tax
 

 

 
(10,325
)
Net Income (Loss)
 
(59,850
)
 
124,347

 
37,824

Net Income attributable to Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries
 
8,932

 
24,215

 
854

Net Income (Loss) attributable to SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
$
(68,782
)
 
$
100,132

 
$
36,970

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net Income (Loss) attributable to SEACOR Holdings Inc.:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
(68,782
)
 
$
100,132

 
$
47,195

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(10,225
)
 
 
$
(68,782
)
 
$
100,132

 
$
36,970

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
5.18

 
$
2.37

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(0.51
)
 
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
5.18

 
$
1.86

Diluted Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Continuing operations
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
4.71

 
$
2.32

Discontinued operations
 

 

 
(0.50
)
 
 
$
(3.94
)
 
$
4.71

 
$
1.82

Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic
 
17,446,137

 
19,336,280

 
19,893,954

Diluted
 
17,446,137

 
25,765,325

 
20,293,287




The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements
and should be read in conjunction herewith.

91

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (LOSS)
(in thousands)
 
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Net Income (Loss)
 
$
(59,850
)
 
$
124,347

 
$
37,824

Other Comprehensive Income (Loss):
 
 
 
 
 
 
Foreign currency translation gains (losses)
 
(3,592
)
 
(4,265
)
 
859

Reclassification of foreign currency translation (gains) losses to foreign currency losses, net
 
21

 
(165
)
 
(222
)
Derivative gains (losses) on cash flow hedges
 
(1,304
)
 
(140
)
 
109

Reclassification of derivative losses on cash flow hedges to equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies
 
1,150

 
511

 
622

Other
 
42

 
28

 
17

 
 
(3,683
)
 
(4,031
)
 
1,385

Income tax benefit (expense)
 
1,139

 
1,245

 
(457
)
 
 
(2,544
)
 
(2,786
)
 
928

Comprehensive Income (Loss)
 
(62,394
)
 
121,561

 
38,752

Comprehensive Income attributable to Noncontrolling Interests in Subsidiaries
 
8,503

 
23,742

 
933

Comprehensive Income (Loss) attributable to SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
$
(70,897
)
 
$
97,819

 
$
37,819



































The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements
and should be read in conjunction herewith.

92

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN EQUITY
(in thousands)
 
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. Stockholders’ Equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Common
Stock
 
Additional
Paid-in
Capital
 
Retained
Earnings
 
Treasury
Stock
 
Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Loss
 
Non -
controlling
Interests in
Subsidiaries
 
Total
Equity
Year Ended December 31, 2012
 
$
367

 
$
1,330,324

 
$
1,473,509

 
$
(1,088,560
)
 
$
(1,986
)
 
$
29,021

 
$
1,742,675

Issuance of common stock:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
 

 

 

 
1,770

 

 

 
1,770

Exercise of stock options
 
3

 
18,222

 

 

 

 

 
18,225

Director stock awards
 

 
210

 

 

 

 

 
210

Restricted stock and restricted stock units
 
2

 
(24
)
 

 
135

 

 

 
113

Issuance of conversion option in convertible debt, net of tax
 

 
30,652

 

 

 

 

 
30,652

Distribution of Era Group stock to shareholders
 

 

 
(415,209
)
 

 
(55
)
 
(107
)
 
(415,371
)
Share award settlements for Era Group employees and directors
 

 
(631
)
 

 

 

 

 
(631
)
Amortization of share awards
 

 
14,304

 

 

 

 

 
14,304

Cancellation of restricted stock
 

 
1,564

 

 
(1,564
)
 

 

 

Disposition of subsidiary with noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
(1,125
)
 
(1,125
)
Issuance of noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
40

 
40

Distributions to noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
(4,186
)
 
(4,186
)
Net Income
 

 

 
36,970

 

 

 
854

 
37,824

Other comprehensive income
 

 

 

 

 
849

 
79

 
928

Year Ended December 31, 2013
 
372

 
1,394,621

 
1,095,270

 
(1,088,219
)
 
(1,192
)
 
24,576

 
1,425,428

Issuance of common stock:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
 

 

 

 
2,165

 

 

 
2,165

Exercise of stock options
 
1

 
6,874

 

 

 

 

 
6,875

Director stock awards
 

 
210

 

 

 

 

 
210

Restricted stock and restricted stock units
 
2

 
199

 

 
21

 

 

 
222

Purchase of treasury shares
 

 

 

 
(197,336
)
 

 

 
(197,336
)
Amortization of share awards
 

 
15,119

 

 

 

 

 
15,119

Cancellation of restricted stock
 

 
107

 

 
(107
)
 

 

 

Purchase of subsidiary shares from noncontrolling interests, net of tax
 

 
(1,242
)
 

 

 

 
(1,868
)
 
(3,110
)
Issuance of noncontrolling interests
 

 
74,810

 

 

 

 
77,613

 
152,423

Distributions to noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
(6,070
)
 
(6,070
)
Net Income
 

 

 
100,132

 

 

 
24,215

 
124,347

Other comprehensive loss
 

 

 

 

 
(2,313
)
 
(473
)
 
(2,786
)
Year Ended December 31, 2014
 
375

 
1,490,698

 
1,195,402

 
(1,283,476
)
 
(3,505
)
 
117,993

 
1,517,487


93

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN EQUITY (continued)
(in thousands)
 
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. Stockholders’ Equity
 
 
 
 
 
 
Common
Stock
 
Additional
Paid-in
Capital
 
Retained
Earnings
 
Treasury
Stock
 
Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Loss
 
Non -
controlling
Interests in
Subsidiaries
 
Total
Equity
Issuance of common stock:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
 

 

 

 
2,298

 

 

 
2,298

Exercise of stock options
 
1

 
1,947

 

 

 

 

 
1,948

Director stock awards
 

 
234

 

 

 

 

 
234

Restricted stock and restricted stock units
 
1

 
(145
)
 

 
21

 

 

 
(123
)
Purchase of conversion option in convertible debt, net of tax
 

 
(1,938
)
 

 

 

 

 
(1,938
)
Purchase of treasury shares
 

 

 

 
(75,342
)
 

 

 
(75,342
)
Amortization of share awards
 

 
14,649

 

 

 

 

 
14,649

Purchase of subsidiary shares from noncontrolling interests, net of tax
 

 
497

 

 

 

 

 
497

Disposition of subsidiary with noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
(1,578
)
 
(1,578
)
Issuance of noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
400

 
400

Distributions paid to noncontrolling interests
 

 

 

 

 

 
(5,199
)
 
(5,199
)
Net Income (Loss)
 

 

 
(68,782
)
 

 

 
8,932

 
(59,850
)
Other comprehensive loss
 

 

 

 

 
(2,115
)
 
(429
)
 
(2,544
)
Year Ended December 31, 2015
 
$
377

 
$
1,505,942

 
$
1,126,620

 
$
(1,356,499
)
 
$
(5,620
)
 
$
120,119

 
$
1,390,939
































The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements
and should be read in conjunction herewith.

94

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(in thousands)
 
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Cash Flows from Operating Activities of Continuing Operations:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Income (Loss) from Continuing Operations
 
$
(59,850
)
 
$
124,347

 
$
48,149

Adjustments to reconcile income (loss) from continuing operations to net cash provided by operating activities of continuing operations:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Depreciation and amortization
 
125,987

 
131,819

 
134,518

Amortization of deferred gains on sale and leaseback transactions
 
(22,521
)
 
(18,847
)
 
(10,687
)
Debt discount and issuance cost amortization, net
 
19,785

 
18,542

 
12,418

Amortization of share awards
 
14,649

 
15,119

 
14,304

Director stock awards
 
242

 
211

 
211

Bad debt expense
 
842

 
2,618

 
170

(Gains) Losses on asset dispositions and impairments, net
 
2,408

 
(51,978
)
 
(37,507
)
Debt extinguishment losses, net
 
28,497

 

 

Marketable security (gains) losses, net
 
74

 
(28,760
)
 
(5,803
)
Purchases of marketable securities
 
(72,080
)
 
(15,810
)
 
(7,387
)
Proceeds from sale of marketable securities
 
91,333

 
6,802

 
12,791

Derivative losses, net
 
2,096

 
3,902

 
8,323

Cash settlements on derivative transactions, net
 
359

 
(5,703
)
 
(11,398
)
Foreign currency losses, net
 
4,752

 
6,335

 
3,351

Deferred income tax expense (benefit)
 
(37,930
)
 
(17,064
)
 
10,571

Equity in (earnings) losses of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax
 
40,414

 
(16,309
)
 
(7,264
)
Dividends received from 50% or less owned companies
 
15,249

 
9,290

 
9,490

Other, net
 

 
7,286

 
(339
)
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Decrease in receivables
 
74,830

 
7,514

 
8,873

Increase in prepaid expenses and other assets
 
(11,220
)
 
(4,696
)
 
(2,597
)
Increase (decrease) in accounts payable, accrued expenses and other liabilities
 
(46,759
)
 
16,764

 
4,839

Net cash provided by operating activities of continuing operations
 
171,157

 
191,382

 
185,026

Cash Flows from Investing Activities of Continuing Operations:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Purchases of property and equipment
 
(295,930
)
 
(360,637
)
 
(195,901
)
Proceeds from disposition of property and equipment
 
95,460

 
254,763

 
263,854

Investments in and advances to 50% or less owned companies
 
(56,188
)
 
(90,815
)
 
(171,476
)
Return of investments and advances from 50% or less owned companies
 
61,479

 
36,311

 
18,268

Net advances on revolving credit line to 50% or less owned companies
 
(3,495
)
 

 

(Issuances of) payments received on third party leases and notes receivable, net
 
1,241

 
(8,437
)
 
16,423

Net (increase) decrease in restricted cash
 
16,435

 
(4,260
)
 
15,301

Net (increase) decrease in construction reserve funds and title XI reserve funds
 
22,614

 
(16,283
)
 
(66,110
)
Business acquisitions, net of cash acquired
 

 
(35,000
)
 
(11,127
)
Net cash used in investing activities of continuing operations
 
(158,384
)
 
(224,358
)
 
(130,768
)

95

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (continued)
(in thousands)
 
 
For the years ended December 31,
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Cash Flows from Financing Activities of Continuing Operations:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Payments on long-term debt and capital lease obligations
 
(233,259
)
 
(35,444
)
 
(18,164
)
Net borrowings (payments) under inventory financing arrangements
 
(2,661
)
 
(4,240
)
 
1,526

Proceeds from issuance of long-term debt, net of offering costs
 
400,115

 
26,916

 
176,586

Proceeds from issuance of conversion option in convertible debt, net of offering costs
 

 

 
47,157

Purchase of conversion option in convertible debt
 
(2,982
)
 

 

Common stock acquired for treasury
 
(75,342
)
 
(197,336
)
 

Share award settlements for Era Group employees and directors
 

 

 
(357
)
Proceeds and tax benefits from share award plans
 
4,094

 
9,240

 
19,972

Purchase of subsidiary shares from noncontrolling interests
 

 
(2,090
)
 

Issuance of noncontrolling interests, net of issue costs
 
400

 
151,849

 
40

Distributions to noncontrolling interests
 
(5,199
)
 
(6,070
)
 
(4,186
)
Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities of continuing operations
 
85,166

 
(57,175
)
 
222,574

Effects of Exchange Rate Changes on Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
(2,113
)
 
(3,101
)
 
477

Net Increase (Decrease) in Cash and Cash Equivalents from Continuing Operations
 
95,826

 
(93,252
)
 
277,309

Cash Flows from Discontinued Operations:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Activities
 

 

 
24,298

Investing Activities
 

 

 
(8,502
)
Financing Activities
 

 

 
(14,017
)
Effect of Exchange Rate Changes on Cash and Cash Equivalents
 

 

 
143

Net Increase in Cash and Cash Equivalents from Discontinued Operations
 

 

 
1,922

Net Increase (Decrease) in Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
95,826

 
(93,252
)
 
279,231

Cash and Cash Equivalents, Beginning of Year
 
434,183

 
527,435

 
248,204

Cash and Cash Equivalents, End of Year
 
$
530,009

 
$
434,183

 
$
527,435




























The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements
and should be read in conjunction herewith.

96

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1.
NATURE OF OPERATIONS AND ACCOUNTING POLICIES
Nature of Operations and Segmentation. SEACOR Holdings Inc. (“SEACOR”) and its subsidiaries (collectively referred to as the “Company”) are in the business of owning, operating, investing in and marketing equipment, primarily in the offshore oil and gas, shipping and logistics industries. Accounting standards require public business enterprises to report information about each of their operating business segments that exceed certain quantitative thresholds or meet certain other reporting requirements. Operating business segments have been defined as a component of an enterprise about which separate financial information is available and is evaluated regularly by the chief operating decision maker in deciding how to allocate resources and in assessing performance. The Company has identified the following reporting segments:
Offshore Marine Services. Offshore Marine Services operates a diverse fleet of support vessels primarily servicing offshore oil and gas exploration, development and production facilities worldwide. The vessels deliver cargo and personnel to offshore installations, handle anchors and mooring equipment required to tether rigs to the seabed; tow rigs and assist in placing them on location and moving them between regions, and carry and launch equipment such as remote operated vehicles ("ROVs") used underwater in drilling and well installation, maintenance, and repair. In addition, Offshore Marine Services' vessels provide accommodations for technicians and specialists, and provide standby safety support and emergency response services. Offshore Marine Services also operates a fleet of liftboats in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico supporting well intervention, work-over, decommissioning and diving operations. In non-oil and gas industry activity, Offshore Marine Services operates vessels primarily used to move personnel and supplies to offshore wind farms in Europe. Offshore Marine Services contributed 35% , 40% and 45% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
Inland River Services. Inland River Services operates river transportation equipment used for moving agricultural and industrial commodities and petroleum products on the U.S. Inland River Waterways, primarily the Mississippi River, Illinois River, Tennessee River, Ohio River and their tributaries and the Gulf Intracoastal Waterways. Internationally, Inland River Services has barge operations on the Magdalena River in Colombia and on the Parana-Paraguay River Waterways in Brazil, Bolivia, Paraguay, Argentina and Uruguay. In addition to its primary barge and towboat businesses, Inland River Services also operates and invests in high-speed multi-modal terminal facilities for both dry and liquid commodities, barge fleeting locations in various areas of the Inland Waterway System; a broad range of service facilities including machine shop and the repair and drydocking of barges and towboats at strategic locations on the U.S. Inland River Waterways; and a transshipment terminal at the Port of Ibicuy, Argentina. Inland River Services contributed 22% , 19% and 17% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
Shipping Services. Shipping Services operates a diversified fleet of U.S.-flag marine transportation related assets, including its 51% controlling interest (see Note 12) in certain of its subsidiaries (collectively “SEA-Vista”), which operates product tankers servicing the U.S. coastwise trade of crude oil, petroleum and chemical products, and including its harbor tugs servicing vessels docking in U.S. Gulf and East Coast ports. Additional services include liner and short-sea transportation to and from ports in Florida, Puerto Rico, the Bahamas and the Western Caribbean, a terminal support and bunkering operation in St. Eustatius, a U.S.-flag articulated tug and dry bulk barge operating on the Great Lakes, a U.S.-flag offshore tug and technical ship management services for third party vessel owners. Shipping Services contributed 21% , 16% and 16% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
Illinois Corn Processing. Illinois Corn Processing, LLC ("ICP") operates a single-site alcohol manufacturing, storage and distribution facility located in Pekin, Illinois and is a leading producer of alcohol used in the food, beverage, industrial and petrochemical end-markets. As co-products of its manufacturing process, ICP additionally produces Dried Distillers Grains with Solubles ("DDGS") primarily used for animal feed ingredients and produces non-food grade Corn Oil primarily used for feedstock in biodiesel production. The Company owns a 70% interest in ICP (see Note 12). ICP contributed 16% , 18% and 16% of consolidated operating revenues in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 .
Other. The Company also has activities that are referred to and described under Other, which primarily include emergency and crisis services, lending and leasing activities and noncontrolling investments in various other businesses, primarily industrial aviation services businesses in Asia and an agricultural commodity trading and logistics business that is primarily focused on the global origination, trading and merchandising of sugar.

97

Table of Contents

Discontinued Operations (see Note 18). The Company reports the historical financial position, results of operations and cash flows of disposed businesses as discontinued operations when it has no continuing interest in the business. On March 16, 2012, the Company sold National Response Corporation ("NRC"), NRC Environmental Services Inc., SEACOR Response Ltd., and certain other subsidiaries (collectively the “SES Business”) to J.F. Lehman & Company, a leading, middle-market private equity firm (the "SES Business Transaction"). On December 31, 2012, the Company sold SEACOR Energy Inc. ("SEI") to Par Petroleum Corporation. On January 31, 2013, the Company completed the spin-off (the "Era Spin-off") of Era Group Inc. (“Era Group”) by means of a dividend to SEACOR's shareholders of all the issued and outstanding common stock of Era Group.
Basis of Consolidation. The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of SEACOR and its controlled subsidiaries. Control is generally deemed to exist if the Company has greater than 50% of the voting rights of a subsidiary. All significant intercompany accounts and transactions are eliminated in consolidation.
Noncontrolling interests in consolidated subsidiaries are included in the consolidated balance sheets as a separate component of equity. The Company reports consolidated net income inclusive of both the Company’s and the noncontrolling interests’ share, as well as the amounts of consolidated net income (loss) attributable to each of the Company and the noncontrolling interests. If a subsidiary is deconsolidated upon a change in control, any retained noncontrolled equity investment in the former controlled subsidiary is measured at fair value and a gain or loss is recognized in net income (loss) based on such fair value. If a subsidiary is consolidated upon a change in control, any previous noncontrolled equity investment in the subsidiary is measured at fair value and a gain or loss is recognized based on such fair value.
The Company employs the equity method of accounting for investments in 50% or less owned companies that it does not control but has the ability to exercise significant influence over the operating and financial policies of the business venture. Significant influence is generally deemed to exist if the Company has between 20% and 50% of the voting rights of a business venture but may exist when the Company's ownership percentage is less than 20%. In certain circumstances, the Company may have an economic interest in excess of 50% but may not control and consolidate the business venture. Conversely, the Company may have an economic interest less than 50% but may control and consolidate the business venture. The Company reports its investments in and advances to these business ventures in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as investments, at equity, and advances to 50% or less owned companies. The Company reports its share of earnings or losses from investments in 50% or less owned companies in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax.
The Company employs the cost method of accounting for investments in 50% or less owned companies it does not control or exercise significant influence. These investments in private companies are carried at cost and are adjusted only for capital distributions and other-than-temporary declines in fair value.
Use of Estimates. The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Such estimates include those related to deferred revenues, allowance for doubtful accounts, useful lives of property and equipment, impairments, income tax provisions and certain accrued liabilities. Actual results could differ from those estimates and those differences may be material.
Revenue Recognition. The Company recognizes revenue when it is realized or realizable and earned. Revenue is realized or realizable and earned when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery has occurred or services have been rendered, the price to the buyer is fixed or determinable, and collectability is reasonably assured. Revenue that does not meet these criteria is deferred until the criteria are met. Deferred revenues for the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Balance at beginning of year
 
$
6,794

 
$
6,592

 
$
6,592

Revenues deferred during the year
 
159

 
202

 

Balance at end of year
 
$
6,953

 
$
6,794

 
$
6,592

As of December 31, 2015 , deferred revenues of $6.8 million related to the time charter of several offshore support vessels scheduled to be paid through the conveyance of an overriding royalty interest (the "Conveyance") in developmental oil and gas producing properties operated by a customer in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. Payments under the Conveyance, and the timing of such payments, were contingent upon production and energy sale prices. On August 17, 2012, the customer filed a voluntary petition for Chapter 11 bankruptcy. The Company is vigorously defending its interest in connection with the bankruptcy filing; however, payments received under the Conveyance subsequent to May 19, 2012 are subject to creditors' claims in bankruptcy court. The Company will recognize revenues when reasonably assured of a judgment in its favor. All costs and expenses related to these charters were recognized as incurred.

98

Table of Contents

The Company’s Offshore Marine Services segment earns and recognizes revenues primarily from the time charter and bareboat charter of vessels to customers based upon daily rates of hire. Under a time charter, Offshore Marine Services provides a vessel to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Offshore Marine Services provides the vessel to the customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risk of operation. Vessel charters may range from several days to several years. Revenues from time charters and bareboat charters are recognized as services are provided. In the U.S. Gulf of Mexico, time charter durations and rates are typically established in the context of master service agreements that govern the terms and conditions of charter.
The Company’s Inland River Services segment earns and recognizes revenues primarily from the time charter and bareboat charter of equipment to customers and from voyage affreightment contracts whereby customers are charged an established rate per ton to transport cargo from point to point. Under a time charter, Inland River Services provides equipment to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Inland River Services provides the equipment to the customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risk of operation. These charters typically range from one to six years and revenues from these charters are recognized as services are provided on a per day basis. Revenues from voyage affreightment contracts are generally recognized over the progress of the voyage while the related costs are expensed as incurred. Certain of Inland River Services’ barges are operated in barge pools with other barges owned by third parties from whom Inland River Services earns and recognizes a management fee as the services are rendered. Pursuant to the pooling agreements, operating revenues and expenses of participating barges are combined and the net results are allocated on a pro-rata basis based on the number of barge days contributed by each participant. In addition, revenues are earned from equipment chartered to third parties and from the storage and demurrage of cargoes associated with affreightment activities. In both of these cases, revenues are recognized as services are rendered. Inland River Services’ tank farm and handling facility earns revenues through rental and throughput charges. Rental revenues are recognized ratably over the rental period while throughput charges are recognized as product volume moves through the facility.
The Company’s Shipping Services segment earns revenue from the time charter, bareboat charter and voyage charter of vessels, contracts of affreightment, ship assist services, transporting third party freight and ship management agreements with vessel owners. Under a time charter, Shipping Services provides a vessel to a customer and is responsible for all operating expenses, typically excluding fuel. Under a bareboat charter, Shipping Services provides the vessel to a customer and the customer assumes responsibility for all operating expenses and risk of operation. Revenues from time charters and bareboat charters are recognized as services are provided. Voyage contracts are contracts to carry cargoes on a single voyage basis regardless of time to complete. Contracts of affreightment are contracts for cargoes that are committed on a multi-voyage basis for various periods of time with minimum and maximum cargo tonnages specified over the period at a fixed or escalating rate per ton. Revenues for voyage contracts and contracts of affreightment are recognized over the progress of the voyage while the related costs are expensed as incurred. Ship assist services are provided by the Company's harbor towing fleet to dock and undock vessels in various ports in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico and Atlantic Coast. Revenues from ship assist services are recognized as the services are performed. Revenues from transporting freight are recognized as third party freight is transported to various destinations, typically determined by a tariff based on weight and voyage length, which is usually one to eight days. Ship management agreements typically provide for technical services over a specified period of time, typically a year or more. Revenues from ship management agreements are recognized ratably over the service period.
ICP earns revenues from the sale of alcohol and co-products. Revenues and related costs from these sales are recorded when title transfers to the buyer.
Cash Equivalents. The Company considers all highly liquid investments with an original maturity of three months or less when purchased to be cash equivalents. Cash equivalents consist of U.S treasury securities, money market instruments, time deposits and overnight investments.
Restricted Cash. Restricted cash primarily related to the income generated from the operations of certain of Shipping Services’ U.S.-flag product tankers and consisted primarily of U.S. treasury securities (see Note 7).
Marketable Securities. Marketable equity securities with readily determinable fair values and debt securities are reported in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as marketable securities. These investments are stated at fair value with both realized and unrealized gains and losses reported in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as marketable security gains (losses), net. Short sales of marketable securities are stated at fair value in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets with both realized and unrealized gains and losses reported in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as marketable security gains (losses), net. Long and short marketable security positions are primarily in energy, marine, transportation and other related businesses.

99

Table of Contents

Trade Receivables. Customers of Offshore Marine Services are primarily major integrated oil companies, large independent oil and gas exploration and production companies and emerging independent companies. Customers of Inland River Services are primarily major agricultural companies, major integrated oil companies, iron ore producers and industrial companies. Customers of Shipping Services are primarily multinational oil and gas companies, refining companies, oil trading companies and large industrial consumers of crude and petroleum. Customers of ICP are primarily alcohol trading companies, industrial manufacturers, major agricultural companies, major integrated oil companies, and manufacturers in the food, beverage and household products industries. Customers of the Company's other business activities primarily include industrial companies and distributors. All customers are granted credit on a short-term basis and related credit risks are considered minimal. The Company routinely reviews its trade receivables and makes provisions for probable doubtful accounts; however, those provisions are estimates and actual results could differ from those estimates and those differences may be material. Trade receivables are deemed uncollectible and removed from accounts receivable and the allowance for doubtful accounts when collection efforts have been exhausted.
Derivative Instruments. The Company accounts for derivatives through the use of a fair value concept whereby all of the Company’s derivative positions are stated at fair value in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. Realized and unrealized gains and losses on derivatives not designated as hedges are reported in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as derivative losses, net. Realized and unrealized gains and losses on derivatives designated as cash flow hedges are reported as a component of other comprehensive income (loss) in the accompanying consolidated statements of comprehensive income (loss) to the extent they are effective and reclassified into earnings on the same line item associated with the hedged transaction and in the same period the hedged transaction affects earnings. Any ineffective portions of cash flow hedges are reported in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) as derivative losses, net. Realized and unrealized gains and losses on derivatives designated as cash flow hedges that are entered into by the Company’s 50% or less owned companies are also reported as a component of the Company’s other comprehensive income (loss) in proportion to the Company’s ownership percentage, with reclassifications and ineffective portions being included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax, in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss).
Concentrations of Credit Risk. The Company is exposed to concentrations of credit risk associated with its cash and cash equivalents, construction reserve funds and derivative instruments. The Company minimizes its credit risk relating to these positions by monitoring the financial condition of the financial institutions and counterparties involved and by primarily conducting business with large, well-established financial institutions and diversifying its counterparties. The Company does not currently anticipate nonperformance of its significant counterparties. The Company is also exposed to concentrations of credit risk relating to its receivables due from customers in the industries described above. The Company does not generally require collateral or other security to support its outstanding receivables. The Company minimizes its credit risk relating to receivables by performing ongoing credit evaluations and, to date, credit losses have not been material.
Inventories. Inventories are stated at the lower of cost (using the first-in, first-out and average cost methods) or market. Inventories consist primarily of fuel and fuel oil in the Company’s Offshore Marine Services, Shipping Services and Inland River Services segments. Inventories in ICP consist primarily of corn, high quality alcohol and fuel alcohol. The Company records write-downs, as needed, to adjust the carrying amount of inventories to the lower of cost or market. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 , and 2013 , the Company recorded market write-downs of $3.0 million , $0.4 million and $2.3 million , respectively.
Property and Equipment. Equipment, stated at cost, is depreciated using the straight line method over the estimated useful life of the asset to an estimated salvage value. With respect to each class of asset, the estimated useful life is typically based upon a newly built asset being placed into service and represents the point at which it is typically not justifiable for the Company to continue to operate the asset in the same or similar manner. From time to time, the Company may acquire older assets that have already exceeded the Company’s useful life policy, in which case the Company depreciates such assets based on its best estimate of remaining useful life, typically the next survey or certification date.

100

Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2015 , the estimated useful life (in years) of each of the Company’s major classes of new equipment was as follows:
Offshore support vessels (excluding wind farm utility)
20
Wind farm utility vessels
10
Inland river dry-cargo and deck barges
20
Inland river liquid tank barges
25
Inland river towboats
25
Product tankers - U.S.-flag
25
Short-sea container\RORO (1)  vessels
20
Harbor and offshore tugs
25
Ocean liquid tank barges
25
Terminal and manufacturing facilities
20
______________________
(1)
Roll on/Roll off ("RORO").
The Company’s major classes of property and equipment as of December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Historical
Cost (1)
 
Accumulated
Depreciation
 
Net Book
Value
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
Offshore support vessels (excluding wind farm utility)
 
$
1,009,007

 
$
(500,905
)
 
$
508,102

Wind farm utility vessels
 
66,950

 
(26,773
)
 
40,177

Inland river dry-cargo and deck barges
 
253,993

 
(92,771
)
 
161,222

Inland river liquid tank barges
 
53,699

 
(14,799
)
 
38,900

Inland river towboats
 
77,599

 
(20,880
)
 
56,719

Product tankers - U.S.-flag
 
271,141

 
(168,838
)
 
102,303

Short-sea container\RORO vessels
 
20,954

 
(5,369
)
 
15,585

Harbor and offshore tugs
 
101,762

 
(45,709
)
 
56,053

Ocean liquid tank barges
 
39,238

 
(10,175
)
 
29,063

Terminal and manufacturing facilities
 
128,873

 
(56,067
)
 
72,806

Other (2)
 
99,985

 
(51,895
)
 
48,090

 
 
$
2,123,201

 
$
(994,181
)
 
$
1,129,020

2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
Offshore support vessels (excluding wind farm utility)
 
$
968,461

 
$
(459,531
)
 
$
508,930

Wind farm utility vessels
 
65,634

 
(20,658
)
 
44,976

Inland river dry-cargo and deck barges
 
252,580

 
(84,100
)
 
168,480

Inland river liquid tank barges
 
85,639

 
(21,531
)
 
64,108

Inland river towboats
 
53,750

 
(18,671
)
 
35,079

Product tankers - U.S.-flag
 
271,141

 
(153,317
)
 
117,824

Short-sea container\RORO vessels
 
20,954

 
(3,964
)
 
16,990

Harbor and offshore tugs
 
101,762

 
(40,182
)
 
61,580

Ocean liquid tank barges
 
39,238

 
(8,755
)
 
30,483

Terminal and manufacturing facilities
 
127,977

 
(44,812
)
 
83,165

Other (2)
 
99,821

 
(46,763
)
 
53,058

 
 
$
2,086,957

 
$
(902,284
)
 
$
1,184,673

______________________
(1)
Includes property and equipment acquired in business acquisitions and recorded at fair value as of the date of the acquisition.
(2)
Includes land and buildings, leasehold improvements, fixed-wing aircraft, vehicles and other property and equipment.

101

Table of Contents

Depreciation expense totaled $122.9 million , $127.6 million and $130.2 million in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
Equipment maintenance and repair costs and the costs of routine overhauls, drydockings and inspections performed on vessels and equipment are charged to operating expense as incurred. Expenditures that extend the useful life or improve the marketing and commercial characteristics of equipment as well as major renewals and improvements to other properties are capitalized.
Certain interest costs incurred during the construction of equipment are capitalized as part of the assets’ carrying values and are amortized over such assets’ estimated useful lives. Capitalized interest totaled $18.5 million , $17.0 million and $6.5 million in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
Intangible Assets. The Company’s intangible assets primarily arose from business acquisitions (see Note 2) and consist of non-compete agreements, trademarks and tradenames, customer relationships, software and technology, and acquired contractual rights. These intangible assets are amortized over their estimated useful lives ranging from two to ten years. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 , and 2013 , the Company recognized amortization expense of $3.1 million , $4.3 million and $4.3 million , respectively.
The Company’s intangible assets by type were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Non-Compete
Agreements
 
Trademark/
Tradenames
 
Customer
Relationships
 
Software/
Technology
 
Acquired
Contractual
Rights
 
Total
 
 
Gross Carrying Value
Year Ended December 31, 2013
 
$
40

 
$
8,061

 
$
28,112

 
$

 
$
3,471

 
$
39,684

Acquired intangible assets
 

 
2,620

 
20,629

 
1,652

 

 
24,901

Foreign currency translation
 

 

 

 

 
(119
)
 
(119
)
Impairment of intangible assets
 

 

 

 

 
(367
)
 
(367
)
Fully amortized intangible assets
 
(40
)
 

 
(171
)
 

 

 
(211
)
Year Ended December 31, 2014
 

 
10,681

 
48,570

 
1,652

 
2,985

 
63,888

Purchase price adjustments to acquired intangible assets
 

 
(1,024
)
 
(2,133
)
 

 

 
(3,157
)
Foreign currency translation
 

 

 

 

 
(78
)
 
(78
)
Fully amortized intangible assets
 

 
(4,737
)
 
(22,700
)
 

 

 
(27,437
)
Year Ended December 31, 2015
 
$

 
$
4,920

 
$
23,737

 
$
1,652

 
$
2,907

 
$
33,216

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Accumulated Amortization
Year Ended December 31, 2013
 
$
(33
)
 
$
(4,530
)
 
$
(21,468
)
 
$

 
$
(1,230
)
 
$
(27,261
)
Amortization expense
 
(7
)
 
(899
)
 
(2,882
)
 
(96
)
 
(378
)
 
(4,262
)
Impairment of intangible assets
 

 

 

 

 
151

 
151

Fully amortized intangible assets
 
40

 

 
171

 

 

 
211

Year Ended December 31, 2014
 

 
(5,429
)
 
(24,179
)
 
(96
)
 
(1,457
)
 
(31,161
)
Amortization expense
 

 
(624
)
 
(2,543
)
 
(192
)
 
259

 
(3,100
)
Fully amortized intangible assets
 

 
4,737

 
22,700

 

 

 
27,437

Year Ended December 31, 2015
 
$

 
$
(1,316
)
 
$
(4,022
)
 
$
(288
)
 
$
(1,198
)
 
$
(6,824
)
Weighted average remaining contractual life, in years
 
0.0

 
7.1

 
10.7

 
2.5

 
8.6

 
9.6


102

Table of Contents

Future amortization expense of intangible assets for each of the years ended December 31 is as follows (in thousands):
2016
 
$
2,796

2017
 
2,709

2018
 
2,665

2019
 
2,665

2020
 
2,665

Years subsequent to 2020
 
12,892

 
 
$
26,392

Impairment of Long-Lived Assets. The Company performs an impairment analysis of long-lived assets used in operations, including intangible assets, when indicators of impairment are present. If the carrying values of the assets are not recoverable, as determined by the estimated undiscounted cash flows, the carrying values of the assets are reduced to fair value. The Company performs its testing on an asset or asset group based on the lowest level for which identifiable cash flows are available. Generally, fair value is determined using valuation techniques, such as expected discounted cash flows or appraisals, as appropriate. During the years ended 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company recognized impairment charges of $7.1 million , $4.4 million and $3.0 million , respectively, related to long-lived assets held for use.
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company identified indicators of impairment for certain of its offshore support vessel classes operated by Offshore Marine Services as a result of continued weak market conditions from the decline in oil and gas prices. These indicators may include a significant decrease in the market price of a long-lived asset or asset group, a significant adverse change in the extent or manner in which a long-lived asset or asset group is being used or in its physical condition, or a current period operating or cash flow loss combined with a history of operating or cash flow losses or a forecast that demonstrates continuing losses associated with the use of a long-lived asset or asset group. As a consequence, the Company estimated the undiscounted cash flows for those asset groups and determined that the carrying value of the long-lived assets would be recovered through the future operations of those asset groups. The preparation of the undiscounted cash flows required management to make certain estimates and assumptions on expected future rates per day worked and utilization levels of the vessel classes based on anticipated future offshore oil and gas exploration and production activity in the geographical regions where the Company operates. If difficult market conditions persist and an anticipated recovery is delayed beyond the Company's expectation, revisions to management's forecasts may result in the Company recording additional impairment charges related to its long-lived assets in future periods.
Impairment of 50% or Less Owned Companies. Investments in 50% or less owned companies are reviewed periodically to assess whether there is an other-than-temporary decline in the carrying value of the investment. An annual review is performed to consider, among other things, whether the carrying value of the investment is able to be recovered and whether or not the investee’s ability to sustain an earnings capacity would justify the carrying value of the investment. When the Company determines its investment in the 50% or less owned company is not recoverable and the decline is other-than-temporary, the investment is written down to fair value. Actual results may vary from the Company's estimates due to the uncertainty regarding the projected financial performance of 50% or less owned companies, the severity and expected duration of declines in value, and the available liquidity in the capital markets to support the continuing operations of the 50% or less owned company. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company recognized impairment charges of $21.5 million and $3.3 million , respectively, related to its 50% or less owned companies (see Note 4). The Company did not recognize any impairment charges during the year ended December 31, 2013 .
Goodwill. Goodwill is recorded when the purchase price paid for an acquisition exceeds the fair value of net identified tangible and intangible assets acquired. The Company performs an annual impairment test of goodwill and further periodic tests to the extent indicators of impairment develop between annual impairment tests. The Company’s impairment review process compares the fair value of the reporting unit to its carrying value, including the goodwill related to the reporting unit. To determine the fair value of the reporting unit, the Company may use various approaches including an asset or cost approach, market approach or income approach or any combination thereof. These approaches may require the Company to make certain estimates and assumptions including future cash flows, revenue and expenses. These estimates and assumptions are reviewed each time the Company tests goodwill for impairment and are typically developed as part of the Company’s routine business planning and forecasting process. While the Company believes its estimates and assumptions are reasonable, variations from those estimates could produce materially different results. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company recognized a $13.4 million impairment charge related to goodwill in the Company's Offshore Marine Services' business segment. The Company did not recognize any goodwill impairments in the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 .
Business Combinations. The Company recognizes, with certain exceptions, 100% of the fair value of assets acquired, liabilities assumed, and noncontrolling interests when the acquisition constitutes a change in control of the acquired entity. Shares issued in consideration for a business combination, contingent consideration arrangements and pre-acquisition loss and gain

103

Table of Contents

contingencies are all measured and recorded at their acquisition-date fair value. Subsequent changes to fair value of contingent consideration arrangements are generally reflected in earnings. Any in-process research and development assets acquired are capitalized as are certain acquisition-related restructuring costs if the criteria related to exit or disposal cost obligations are met as of the acquisition date. Acquisition-related transaction costs are expensed as incurred and any changes in an acquirer’s existing income tax valuation allowances and tax uncertainty accruals are recorded as an adjustment to income tax expense. The operating results of entities acquired are included in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) from the date of acquisition (see Note 2).
Debt Discount and Issuance Costs. Debt discounts and costs incurred in connection with the issuance of debt are amortized over the life of the related debt using the effective interest rate method for term loans and straight line method for revolving credit facilities and is included in interest expense in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss).
Self-insurance Liabilities. The Company maintains hull, liability and war risk, general liability, workers compensation and other insurance customary in the industries in which it operates. Certain of the insurance is obtained through SEACOR sponsored programs, with premiums charged to participating businesses based on insured asset values. Both the marine hull and liability policies have significant annual aggregate deductibles. Marine hull annual aggregate deductibles are accrued as claims are incurred by participating businesses and proportionately shared among the participating businesses. Marine liability annual aggregate deductibles are accrued based on historical loss experience and actual claims incurred. The Company also maintains self-insured health benefit plans for its participating employees. Exposure to the health benefit plans are limited by maintaining stop-loss and aggregate liability coverage. To the extent that estimated self-insurance losses, including the accrual of annual aggregate deductibles, differ from actual losses realized, the Company’s insurance reserves could differ significantly and may result in either higher or lower insurance expense in future periods.
Income Taxes. Deferred income tax assets and liabilities have been provided in recognition of the income tax effect attributable to the book and tax basis differences of assets and liabilities reported in the accompanying consolidated financial statements. Deferred tax assets or liabilities are provided using the enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the periods in which they are expected to be settled or realized. Interest and penalties relating to uncertain tax positions are recognized in interest expense and administrative and general, respectively, in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). The Company records a valuation allowance to reduce its deferred tax assets if it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized.
In the normal course of business, the Company may be subject to challenges from tax authorities regarding the amount of taxes due. These challenges may alter the timing or amount of taxable income or deductions. As part of the calculation of income tax expense, the Company determines whether the benefits of its tax positions are at least more likely than not of being sustained based on the technical merits of the tax position. For tax positions that are more likely than not of being sustained, the Company accrues the largest amount of the tax benefit that is more likely than not of being sustained. Such accruals require management to make estimates and judgments with respect to the ultimate outcome of its tax benefits and actual results could vary materially from these estimates.
Deferred Gains – Equipment Sale-Leaseback Transactions and Financed Equipment Sales. From time to time, the Company enters into equipment sale-leaseback transactions with finance companies or provides seller financing on sales of its equipment to third parties or 50% or less owned companies. A portion of the gains realized from these transactions is not immediately recognized in income and has been recorded in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets in deferred gains and other liabilities. In sale-leaseback transactions (see Note 3), gains are deferred to the extent of the present value of future minimum lease payments and are amortized as reductions to rental expense over the applicable lease terms. In financed equipment sales (see Note 3), gains are deferred to the extent that the repayment of purchase notes is dependent on the future operations of the sold equipment and are amortized based on cash received from the buyers. Deferred gain activity related to these transactions for the years ended December 31 was as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Balance at beginning of year
 
$
146,534

 
$
110,542

 
$
96,447

Deferred gains arising from equipment sales
 
5,984

 
71,367

 
26,881

Amortization of deferred gains included in operating expenses as reduction to rental expense
 
(22,521
)
 
(18,847
)
 
(10,687
)
Amortization of deferred gains included in gains (losses) on asset dispositions and impairments, net
 
(4,954
)
 
(15,686
)
 
(2,099
)
Reductions of deferred gains on repurchased equipment and other
 
(1,667
)
 
(842
)
 

Balance at end of year
 
$
123,376

 
$
146,534

 
$
110,542


104

Table of Contents

Deferred Gains – Equipment Sales to the Company’s 50% or Less Owned Companies. A portion of the gains realized from non-financed sales of the Company’s vessels and barges to its 50% or less owned companies is not immediately recognized in income and has been recorded in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets in deferred gains and other liabilities. Effective January 1, 2009, the Company adopted new accounting rules related to the sale of its vessels and barges to its 50% or less owned companies. In most instances, these sale transactions are now considered a sale of a business in which the Company relinquishes control to its 50% or less owned companies. Subsequent to the adoption of the new accounting rules, gains are deferred only to the extent of the Company's uncalled capital commitments and are amortized as those commitments lapse or funded amounts are returned. For transactions occurring prior to the adoption of the new accounting rules, gains were deferred and are being amortized based on the Company's ownership interest, the Company's uncalled capital commitments, cash received and the applicable equipment's useful lives. Deferred gain activity related to these transactions for the years ended December 31 was as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Balance at beginning of year
 
$
13,377

 
$
14,221

 
$
15,066

Amortization of deferred gains included in gains (losses) on asset dispositions and impairments, net
 
(844
)
 
(844
)
 
(845
)
Balance at end of year
 
$
12,533

 
$
13,377

 
$
14,221

Stock Based Compensation. Stock based compensation is amortized to compensation expense on a straight line basis over the requisite service period of the grants using the Black-Scholes valuation model. The Company will reconsider its use of this model if additional information becomes available in the future that indicates another model would be more appropriate or if grants issued in future periods have characteristics that cannot be reasonably estimated using this model. The Company does not estimate forfeitures in its expense calculations as forfeiture history has been minor. The Company presents the excess tax benefits from the exercise of stock options as a financing cash flow in the accompanying consolidated statements of cash flows.
Foreign Currency Translation. The assets, liabilities and results of operations of certain SEACOR subsidiaries are measured using their functional currency which is the currency of the primary foreign economic environment in which they operate. Upon consolidating these subsidiaries with SEACOR, their assets and liabilities are translated to U.S. dollars at currency exchange rates as of the balance sheet dates and their revenues and expenses are translated at the weighted average currency exchange rates during the applicable reporting periods. Translation adjustments resulting from the process of translating these subsidiaries’ financial statements are reported in other comprehensive income (loss) in the accompanying consolidated statements of comprehensive income (loss).
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss). The components of accumulated other comprehensive income (loss) were as follows:
 
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. Stockholders' Equity
 
Noncontrolling
Interests
 
 
 
 
Foreign
Currency
Translation
Adjustments
 
Derivative
Losses on
Cash Flow
Hedges, net
 
Other
 
Total
 
Foreign
Currency
Translation
Adjustments
 
Other
 
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
Year ended December 31, 2012
 
$
(1,238
)
 
$
(732
)
 
$
(16
)
 
$
(1,986
)
 
$
321

 
$
(10
)
 
 
Distribution of Era Group stock to shareholders
 
(55
)
 

 

 
(55
)
 

 

 
 
Other comprehensive income
 
563

 
731

 
12

 
1,306

 
74

 
5

 
$
1,385

Income tax expense
 
(197
)
 
(256
)
 
(4
)
 
(457
)
 

 

 
(457
)
Year ended December 31, 2013
 
(927
)
 
(257
)
 
(8
)
 
(1,192
)
 
395

 
(5
)
 
$
928

Other comprehensive income (loss)
 
(3,949
)
 
371

 
20

 
(3,558
)
 
(481
)
 
8

 
$
(4,031
)
Income tax (expense) benefit
 
1,382

 
(130
)
 
(7
)
 
1,245

 

 

 
1,245

Year ended December 31, 2014
 
(3,494
)
 
(16
)
 
5

 
(3,505
)
 
(86
)
 
3

 
$
(2,786
)
Other comprehensive income (loss)
 
(3,129
)
 
(154
)
 
29

 
(3,254
)
 
(442
)
 
13

 
$
(3,683
)
Income tax (expense) benefit
 
1,095

 
54

 
(10
)
 
1,139

 

 

 
1,139

Year ended December 31, 2015
 
$
(5,528
)
 
$
(116
)
 
$
24

 
$
(5,620
)
 
$
(528
)
 
$
16

 
$
(2,544
)

105

Table of Contents

Foreign Currency Transactions. Certain SEACOR subsidiaries enter into transactions denominated in currencies other than their functional currency. Gains and losses resulting from changes in currency exchange rates between the functional currency and the currency in which a transaction is denominated are included in foreign currency losses, net in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss) in the period in which the currency exchange rates change.
Earnings Per Share. Basic earnings per common share of SEACOR are computed based on the weighted average number of common shares issued and outstanding during the relevant periods. Diluted earnings per common share of SEACOR are computed based on the weighted average number of common shares issued and outstanding plus the effect of potentially dilutive securities through the application of the treasury stock and if-converted methods. Dilutive securities for this purpose assumes restricted stock grants have vested, common shares have been issued pursuant to the exercise of outstanding stock options and common shares have been issued pursuant to the conversion of all outstanding convertible notes.
Computations of basic and diluted earnings per common share of SEACOR for the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands, except share data):
 
 
Net Income (Loss)
 
Average o/s Shares
 
Per Share
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding
 
$
(68,782
)
 
17,446,137

 
$
(3.94
)
Effect of Dilutive Securities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Options and Restricted Stock (1)
 

 

 
 
Convertible Securities (2)(3)(4)
 

 

 
 
Diluted Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding
 
$
(68,782
)
 
17,446,137

 
$
(3.94
)
2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding
 
$
100,132

 
19,336,280

 
$
5.18

Effect of Dilutive Securities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Options and Restricted Stock (1)
 

 
403,194

 
 
Convertible Securities
 
21,156

 
6,025,851

 
 
Diluted Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding
 
$
121,288

 
25,765,325

 
$
4.71

2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
Basic Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding
 
$
36,970

 
19,893,954

 
$
1.86

Effect of Dilutive Securities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Options and Restricted Stock (1)
 

 
399,333

 
 
Convertible Securities (2)(3)
 

 

 
 
Diluted Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding
 
$
36,970

 
20,293,287

 
$
1.82

______________________ 
(1)
For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , diluted earnings per common share of SEACOR excluded 2,078,777 , 407,698 and 133,315 , respectively, of certain share awards as the effect of their inclusion in the computation would be anti-dilutive.
(2)
For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2013 , diluted earnings per common share of SEACOR excluded 4,148,327 and 4,200,525 shares, respectively, issuable pursuant to the Company's 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes (see Note 7) as the effect of their inclusion in the computation would be anti-dilutive.
(3)
For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2013 diluted earnings per common share of SEACOR excluded 1,825,326 and 240,043 shares, respectively, issuable pursuant to the Company's 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes (see Note 7) as the effect of their inclusion in the computation would be anti-dilutive.
(4)
For the year ended December 31, 2015 , diluted earnings per common share of SEACOR excluded 190,544 shares issuable pursuant to the Company's 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes (see Note 7) as the effect of their inclusion in the computation would be anti-dilutive.
New Accounting Pronouncements. On May 28, 2014, the Financial Accounting Standards Board ("FASB") issued a comprehensive new revenue recognition standard that will supersede nearly all existing revenue recognition guidance under generally accepted accounting principles in the United States. The core principal of the new standard is that a company will recognize revenue when it transfers promised goods or services to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration to which the company expects to be entitled in exchange for those goods or services. The new standard is effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2017 and early adoption is permitted. The Company has not yet selected the method of adoption or determined what impact, if any, the adoption of the new standard will have on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On February 18, 2015, the FASB issued an accounting standard update that amends the guidance for evaluating whether to consolidate certain legal entities. Specifically, the accounting standard update modifies the method for determining whether limited partnerships and similar legal entities are variable interest entities (“VIEs”) or voting interest entities. Further, it eliminates

106

Table of Contents

the presumption that a general partner should consolidate a limited partnership and impacts the consolidation analysis of reporting entities that are involved with VIEs, particularly those that have fee arrangements and related party relationships. The accounting standard update is effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2015 and early adoption is permitted. The Company does not expect the adoption of the accounting standard to have a material impact on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On April 7, 2015, the FASB issued final guidance to simplify the presentation of debt issuance costs by requiring debt issuance costs related to a recognized debt liability to be presented in the balance sheet as a direct deduction from the debt liability rather than as an asset. The recognition and measurement guidance for debt issuance costs have not changed. The new standard requires retrospective application and represents a change in accounting principle. The final guidance is effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2015 and early adoption is permitted. The Company elected to early adopt this standard as of December 31, 2015 resulting in a reclassification of $10.7 million from other assets to long-term debt in the accompanying December 31, 2014 balance sheet.
On November 20, 2015, the FASB issued final guidance to simplify the presentation of deferred income taxes by requiring deferred tax assets and liabilities be classified as noncurrent in a classified balance sheet. The new standard does not affect the current requirement that deferred tax assets and liabilities of a tax-paying component of an entity be offset and presented as a single amount. The final guidance is effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2016 and early adoption is permitted. The Company elected to early adopt this standard as of December 31, 2015 resulting in a reclassification of $10.2 million from current to noncurrent deferred income taxes in the accompanying December 31, 2014 balance sheet.
On February 25, 2016, the FASB issued a comprehensive new leasing standard, which improves transparency and comparability among companies by requiring lessees to recognize a lease liability and a corresponding lease asset for virtually all lease contracts. It also requires additional disclosures about leasing arrangements. The new standard is effective for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2018 and requires a modified retrospective approach to adoption. Early adoption is permitted. The Company has not yet determined what impact, if any, the adoption of the new standard will have on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Reclassifications. Certain reclassifications of prior period information have been made to conform with the presentation of the current period information. These reclassifications had no effect on net income (loss) or cash flows as previously reported.
2.
BUSINESS ACQUISITIONS
Witt O'Brien's. On July 11, 2014, the Company acquired a controlling interest in Witt O'Brien's, a global leader in preparedness, crisis management, and disaster response and recovery, through the acquisition of its partner's 45.8% equity interest for $35.4 million in cash (see Note 4). The Company performed a fair value analysis and the purchase price was allocated to the acquired assets and liabilities based on their fair values resulting in $48.1 million of goodwill being recorded. The preliminary fair value analysis was finalized in July 2015.
C-Lift Acquisition. On June 6, 2013, the Company acquired a controlling interest in C-Lift through the acquisition of its partner's 50% interest for $13.3 million in cash. C-Lift owns and operates two liftboats in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. The Company performed a preliminary fair value analysis and the purchase price was allocated to the acquired assets and liabilities based on their fair values resulting in no goodwill being recorded. The preliminary fair value analysis was finalized in March of 2014.

107

Table of Contents

Purchase Price Allocation. The allocation of the purchase price for the Company’s acquisitions for the years ended December 31 was as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Trade and other receivables
 
$

 
$
31,079

 
$
3,250

Other current assets
 

 
1,925

 
32

Investments, at Equity, and Advances to 50% or Less Owned Companies
 

 
(49,968
)
 
(13,290
)
Property and Equipment
 

 
519

 
43,521

Goodwill
 
3,157

 
44,967

 

Intangible Assets
 
(3,157
)
 
24,901

 
1,599

Other Assets
 

 
111

 

Accounts payable
 

 
(1,709
)
 
(264
)
Other current liabilities
 

 
(12,274
)
 
(1,053
)
Long-Term Debt
 

 
(3,266
)
 
(22,668
)
Deferred Income Taxes
 

 
91

 

Other Liabilities
 

 
(1,376
)
 

Purchase price (1)
 
$

 
$
35,000

 
$
11,127

______________________
(1)
Purchase price is net of cash acquired totaling $0.4 million and $2.2 million in 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
3.
EQUIPMENT ACQUISITIONS AND DISPOSITIONS
Equipment Additions. The Company’s capital expenditures from continuing operations were $295.9 million , $360.6 million and $195.9 million in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively. Major owned equipment placed in service for the years ended December 31 were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013 (1)
Offshore Support Vessels:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fast support
 
3

 
3

 

Supply
 
1

 
2

 
1

Specialty
 

 

 
2

Wind farm utility
 
2

 
2

 
5

 
 
6

 
7

 
8

Inland river dry-cargo barges
 

 
65

 

Inland river liquid tank barges - 10,000 barrel
 
8

 

 
2

Inland river specialty barges
 
4

 

 

Inland river towboats
 
9

 
1

 
1

Short-sea container\RORO - Foreign-flag
 

 
1

 
1

Harbor tugs - U.S.-flag
 

 

 
4

______________________
(1)
Excludes two liftboats acquired in the C-Lift acquisition.
Equipment Dispositions. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company sold property and equipment for net proceeds of $97.2 million ( $95.5 million in cash and $1.7 million in seller financing) and gains of $18.3 million , of which $12.3 million were recognized currently and $6.0 million were deferred (see Note 1). Equipment dispositions included the sale-leaseback of four inland river towboats for $35.3 million , with leaseback terms of 84 months. Gains of $4.2 million related to these sale-leasebacks were deferred and are being amortized over their respective minimum lease periods. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $5.8 million .

108

Table of Contents

During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company sold property and equipment for net proceeds of $300.1 million ( $254.8 million in cash and $45.3 million in seller financing) and gains of $111.2 million , of which $39.8 million were recognized currently and $71.4 million were deferred (see Note 1). Equipment dispositions included the sale-leaseback of one anchor handling towing supply vessel, one fast support vessel, one liftboat, one U.S.-flag product tanker and other equipment for $141.8 million with leaseback terms ranging from 10 months to 84 months. Gains of $52.0 million related to these sale-leasebacks were deferred and are being amortized over their respective minimum lease periods. The Company also financed the sale of two offshore support vessels, 20 dry-cargo barges and one inland river towboat to certain of its 50% or less owned companies (see Note 4) and real property and other equipment to an unrelated third party for $45.3 million in the aggregate. Gains of $19.4 million from these sales were deferred and will be recognized as payments are received under the terms of the financing. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $16.5 million .
During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company sold property and equipment for net proceeds of $274.3 million ( $263.9 million in cash and $10.4 million in seller financing) and gains of $64.5 million , of which $37.6 million were recognized currently and $26.9 million were deferred (see Note 1). Equipment dispositions included the sale of one liftboat, eight 30,000 barrel liquid tank barges and seven harbor tugs for $116.3 million with leaseback terms ranging from 60 months to 120 months. Gains of $26.4 million related to these sale-leasebacks were deferred and are being amortized over their respective minimum lease periods. In addition, the Company recognized previously deferred gains of $2.9 million .
Major equipment dispositions for the years ended December 31 were as follows:
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Offshore Support Vessels:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Anchor handling towing supply
 

 
1

 

Fast support
 
1

 
7

 
5

Mini-supply
 

 

 
1

Supply
 
1

 
4

 
2

Specialty
 

 

 
3

Liftboats
 

 
1

 
6

Wind farm utility
 

 
1

 
2

 
 
2

 
14

 
19

Inland river dry-cargo barges
 

 
80

 
16

Inland river liquid tank barges - 10,000 barrel
 
35

 

 

Inland river liquid tank barges - 30,000 barrel
 

 

 
8

Inland river deck barges
 
12

 

 

Inland river towboats
 
4

 
5

 

Product tankers - U.S.-flag
 

 
1

 

Short-sea container\RORO - Foreign-flag
 

 
2

 

Harbor tugs - U.S.-flag
 

 

 
7

Harbor tugs - Foreign-flag
 

 

 
1


109

Table of Contents

4.
INVESTMENTS, AT EQUITY, AND ADVANCES TO 50% OR LESS OWNED COMPANIES
Investments, at equity, and advances to 50% or less owned companies as of December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Ownership
 
2015
 
2014
Offshore Marine Services:
 
 
 
 
 
 
MexMar
 
49.0%
 
$
50,163

 
$
51,262

Falcon Global
 
50.0%
 
17,951

 
2,964

Dynamic Offshore Drilling
 
19.0%
 
14,172

 
12,815

Sea-Cat Crewzer II
 
50.0%
 
11,339

 
9,983

OSV Partners
 
30.4%
 
11,374

 
9,838

Nautical Power
 
50.0%
 
6,412

 
6,411

Sea-Cat Crewzer
 
50.0%
 
2,701

 
3,062

Other
 
20.0%
50.0%
 
15,898

 
19,101

 
 
 
 
130,010

 
115,436

Inland River Services:
 
 
 
 
 
 
SCFCo
 
50.0%
 
57,437

 
75,799

Bunge-SCF Grain
 
50.0%
 
16,695

 
19,360

SCF Bunge Marine
 
50.0%
 
4,544

 
6,139

Other
 
50.0%
 
2,687

 
2,390

 
 
 
 
81,363

 
103,688

Shipping Services:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Dorian (1)
 
16.1%
 

 
139,006

Trailer Bridge
 
47.3%
 
41,710

 
53,447

SEA-Access
 
50.0%
 
8,414

 
16,551

SeaJon
 
50.0%
 
7,987

 
7,475

SeaJon II
 
50.0%
 
6,388

 
5,941

 
 
 
 
64,499

 
222,420

Other:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Hawker Pacific
 
34.2%
 
20,964

 
21,114

VA&E
 
41.3%
 
13,954

 

Avion
 
39.1%
 
11,994

 
14,107

Cleancor
 
50.0%
 
5,613

 
4,201

Other
 
34.0%
50.0
%
 
2,706

 
3,191

 
 
 
 
55,231

 
42,613

 
 
 
 
$
331,103

 
$
484,157

______________________
(1)
As of December 31, 2015, the Company's investment in Dorian is classified as marketable securities. The Company's ownership represents its economic interest in Dorian as of December 31, 2014.

110

Table of Contents

Combined Condensed Financial Information. Summarized financial information for the Company’s investments, at equity, excluding Dorian, as of and for the years ended December 31 was as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
 
Current assets
 
$
603,446

 
$
514,369

 
 
Noncurrent assets
 
1,066,610

 
1,025,939

 
 
Current liabilities
 
401,987

 
444,857

 
 
Noncurrent liabilities
 
674,896

 
576,859

 
 
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Operating Revenues
 
$
1,281,708

 
$
1,175,872

 
$
1,067,782

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating and administrative
 
1,085,518

 
1,021,730

 
943,075

Depreciation
 
94,105

 
61,233

 
57,656

 
 
1,179,623

 
1,082,963

 
1,000,731

Gains (Loss) on Asset Dispositions
 
(2,174
)
 
368

 
(397
)
Operating Income
 
$
99,911

 
$
93,277

 
$
66,654

Net Income
 
$
18,835

 
$
29,296

 
$
13,495

As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , cumulative undistributed net earnings of 50% or less owned companies accounted for by the equity method and included in the Company’s consolidated retained earnings were $19.9 million and $29.4 million , respectively.
Condensed Financial Information of Dorian. On December 21, 2015, the Company classified its investment in Dorian as marketable securities. Dorian, a publicly traded company on the New York Stock Exchange trading under the symbol "LPG", files periodic reports on Form 10-Q and Form 10-K with the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC"). Summarized financial information for Dorian as of and for the years ended December 31 was as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
 
Current assets
 
$
98,254

 
$
198,058

 
 
Noncurrent assets
 
1,724,758

 
812,164

 
 
Current liabilities
 
88,021

 
20,662

 
 
Noncurrent liabilities
 
759,636

 
125,716

 
 
 
 
2015 (1)
 
2014
 
2013 (2)
Operating Revenues
 
$
239,206

 
$
78,666

 
$
19,763

Operating Income
 
126,820

 
20,494

 
3,399

Net Income
 
118,356

 
15,122

 
4,144

______________________
(1)
Financial information provided is for the twelve months ended December 31, 2015 as it was not practical to obtain financial information through period ended December 21, 2015 without undue difficulty or cost.
(2)
Financial information provided is for the period July 25, 2013 (inception) through December 31, 2013.
MexMar. Mantenimiento Express Maritimo, S.A.P.I. de C.V. (“MexMar”) owns and operates 17 offshore support vessels in Mexico. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company and its partner each contributed additional capital of $7.9 million in cash to MexMar. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2015 , MexMar repaid $15.0 million of seller financing provided by the Company. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company contributed capital of $2.9 million and sold two offshore support vessels for $32.0 million ( $6.4 million in cash and short-term notes totaling $25.6 million , of which $10.7 million was repaid in 2014). During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company contributed capital of $5.9 million and sold one offshore support vessel for $36.4 million ( $30.4 million in cash and $6.0 million in seller financing). During the year ended December 31, 2013, MexMar repaid the $6.0 million of seller financing and the Company provided an additional $1.7 million advance for the purchase of another offshore support vessel from a third party, which was also repaid. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received $0.4 million , $0.3 million and $0.3 million , respectively, of

111

Table of Contents

vessel management fees from MexMar. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , Mexmar paid the Company $11.6 million , $13.5 million and $12.5 million , respectively, to charter certain vessels under bareboat and time charter arrangements.
Falcon Global. On August 1, 2014, the Company and Montco Global, LLC formed Falcon Global LLC ("Falcon Global") to construct and operate two foreign-flag liftboats. The Company has a 50% ownership interest in Falcon Global. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company and its partner each contributed capital of $15.7 million and $3.4 million , respectively in cash to Falcon Global. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company has guaranteed $41.5 million related to the construction contract for the foreign-flag liftboats and declines as progress payments are made in accordance with the contract.
Dynamic Offshore Drilling. Dynamic Offshore Drilling Ltd. (“Dynamic”) was established to construct and operate a jack-up drilling rig that was delivered in the first quarter of 2013.
Sea-Cat Crewzer II. On January 23, 2013, the Company and another offshore support vessel operator formed Sea-Cat Crewzer II LLC (“Sea-Cat Crewzer II”) to own and operate two high speed offshore catamarans. The Company is a guarantor of its proportionate share of Sea-Cat Crewzer’s debt and the amount of the guarantee declines as principal payments are made and will terminate when the debt is repaid. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company’s guarantee was $12.9 million . During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company received dividends of $1.8 million from Sea-Cat Crewzer II. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company received capital distributions of $14.0 million . During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company and its partner each contributed capital of $23.9 million in cash, and Sea-Cat Crewzer II then purchased two high speed offshore catamarans from the Company for $47.3 million ( $44.5 million in cash and $2.8 million in seller financing, all of which was repaid in 2013). During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received $0.7 million , $0.7 million and $0.2 million , respectively, of vessel management fees from Sea-Cat Crewzer II.
OSV Partners. On August 13, 2013, the Company and Breem Transportation Services LLC formed SEACOR OSV Partners GP LLC and SEACOR OSV Partners I LP (collectively "OSV Partners") to own and operate six offshore support vessels. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , OSV Partners closed on a private placement equity offering with third party limited partner members, including the Company, and secured a bank financing arrangement. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company contributed capital of $1.4 million $5.1 million and $4.1 million , respectively, in cash to OSV Partners. During the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , the Company sold two offshore support vessels for $27.7 million and one offshore support vessel for $14.5 million , respectively, to OSV Partners. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company provided and was repaid bridge financing of $7.6 million . During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received $1.2 million , $1.2 million and $0.2 million , respectively, of vessel management fees from OSV Partners.
Nautical Power. The Company and another offshore operator formed Nautical Power, LLC (“Nautical Power”) to operate one offshore support vessel. Nautical Power bareboat chartered the vessel from a leasing company and that charter terminated in 2013. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company received dividends of $5.3 million from Nautical Power. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company's investment in Nautical Power consists of its share of funds dedicated for future investment.
Sea-Cat Crewzer. Sea-Cat Crewzer LLC (“Sea-Cat Crewzer”) owns and operates two high speed offshore catamarans. The Company is a guarantor of its proportionate share of Sea-Cat Crewzer’s debt and the amount of the guarantee declines as principal payments are made and will terminate when the debt is repaid. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company’s guarantee was $11.4 million . During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received dividends of $1.3 million , $3.3 million and $1.3 million , respectively, from Sea-Cat Crewzer. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company received capital distributions of $3.2 million from Sea-Cat Crewzer. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received $0.7 million , $0.7 million and $0.8 million , respectively, of vessel management fees from Sea-Cat Crewzer. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company paid $5.9 million , $6.7 million and $6.9 million , respectively, to Sea-Cat Crewzer to bareboat charter one of its vessels.
Other Offshore Marine Services. The Company’s other Offshore Marine Services 50% or less owned companies own and operate eleven vessels. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company received dividends of $0.9 million and repayments on advances of $0.2 million from these 50% or less owned companies. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2015, these 50% or less owned companies recognized impairment charges related to offshore support vessels used in their operations, of which $2.0 million , net of tax, represents the Company's share and is included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies, net of tax in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company received capital distributions of $0.2 million , dividends of $1.0 million and repayments on advances of $0.6 million , and made additional capital contributions and advances of $0.8 million to these 50% or less owned companies. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company received dividends of $0.9 million and made capital contributions and advances of $2.1 million to these 50% or less owned companies. Certain of these 50% or less owned companies obtained bank debt to finance the acquisition of offshore support vessels from the Company. Under the terms of the debt, the bank has the authority, under certain circumstances, to require the parties of these 50% or less owned companies to fund uncalled capital commitments, as defined in the 50% or less owned companies’ partnership agreements. In such an event, the Company would be

112

Table of Contents

required to contribute its allocable share of the uncalled capital commitments, which was $1.9 million in the aggregate as of December 31, 2015 . As of December 31, 2015 , the Company’s contingent guarantee of outstanding charter receivables was $0.7 million . During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company sold two offshore support vessels to one of its 50% or less owned companies for $5.4 million . The Company manages certain vessels on behalf of its 50% or less owned companies and guarantees the outstanding charter receivables of one of its 50% or less owned companies if a customer defaults in payment and the Company either fails to take enforcement action against the defaulting customer or fails to assign its right of recovery against the defaulting customer. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received $0.8 million , $0.6 million and $0.6 million , respectively, of vessel management fees from these 50% or less owned companies.
SCFCo. SCFCo Holdings LLC (“SCFCo”) was established to operate dry-cargo barges and towboats on the Parana-Paraguay Rivers and a terminal facility at Port Ibicuy, Argentina. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company contributed capital of $18.0 million , $19.7 million and $6.1 million , respectively, to SCFCo. During the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , the Company provided working capital advances and loans of $23.5 million and $3.1 million , respectively. In addition, during the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company financed the sale of one inland river towboat and 20 dry-cargo barges to SCFCo for $13.0 million . During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received repayments on these working capital advances, loans and financings of $14.0 million , $1.0 million and $1.8 million , respectively. As of December 31, 2015 , $25.6 million of working capital advances and loans remained outstanding. The Company also provides SCFCo with certain information technology services and received $0.2 million for these services during the year ended December 31, 2015 . During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Company identified indicators of impairment in its investment in SCFCo as a result of continuing losses and the expectation of continuing weak market conditions and, as a consequence, recognized a $21.5 million impairment charge for an other-than-temporary decline in the fair value of its investment.
Bunge-SCF Grain. Bunge-SCF Grain LLC (“Bunge-SCF Grain”) operates a terminal grain elevator in Fairmont City, Illinois. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company contributed capital of $2.0 million to Bunge-SCF Grain. During the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , the Company and its partner each made working capital advances to Bunge-SCF Grain of $2.0 million and $2.5 million , respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2013 , the Company received $2.0 million and $0.5 million of repayments of working capital advances, respectively. As of December 31, 2015 , the total outstanding balance of working capital advances was $7.0 million . In addition, Bunge-SCF Grain operates and manages the Company’s grain storage and handling facility in McLeansboro, Illinois, and the Company received $1.0 million , $1.0 million and $1.0 million in rental income for the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively. The Company also provides freight transportation to Bunge-SCF Grain and received $10.8 million , $7.8 million and $1.0 million for these services during the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively.
SCF Bunge Marine. SCF Bunge Marine LLC (“SCF Bunge Marine”) provides towing services on the U.S. Inland River Waterways, primarily the Mississippi River, Illinois River, Tennessee River and Ohio River. The Company time charters six inland river towboats to SCF Bunge Marine, of which four are bareboat chartered-in by the Company from a third-party leasing company. The Company and its partner are required to fund SCF Bunge Marine, if necessary, to support the payment of its time charter obligations to the Company. Pursuant to the time charter, the Company received charter fees of $41.7 million , $41.6 million and $40.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company received dividends of $4.0 million and $4.5 million , respectively, from SCF Bunge Marine. In addition, during the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , SCF Bunge Marine received $47.9 million , $46.6 million and $41.1 million , respectively, for towing services provided to the Company.
Other Inland River Services. The Company’s other Inland River Services 50% or less owned companies operate a fabrication facility and operated a dry-cargo vessel. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company received capital distributions of $2.1 million from these 50% or less owned companies.
Dorian. On July 25, 2013, the Company contributed $57.0 million to Dorian LPG Ltd. ("Dorian") in exchange for a 25% ownership interest. The contribution included $42.1 million in net cash and other consideration valued at $14.9 million that included certain progress payments made toward the construction of two VLGC's, the construction contracts for the two VLGC's, and options to construct additional VLGC's. On November 18, 2013, Dorian completed a second private placement equity offering and the Company contributed an additional $70.4 million in cash. Following the completion of the second private placement equity offering, the Company's ownership percentage was diluted to a 21.8% ownership interest and the Company recognized a $1.1 million gain, net of tax, which is included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). During the year ended December 31, 2014, Dorian completed three private placement equity offerings prior to becoming a publicly traded company in May of 2014. The Company did not participate in any of the offerings and as a consequence its ownership was diluted to a 16.1% ownership interest and the Company recognized a $4.4 million gain, net of tax, which is included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company sold 150,000 shares of Dorian for $2.3 million in cash reducing the Company's ownership to 15.9% . On December 21, 2015, Mr. Fabrikant, the Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of SEACOR, resigned from Dorian's board of directors. As a consequence, the Company determined

113

Table of Contents

it no longer exercised significant influence over Dorian and marked its investment, at equity, in Dorian to fair value resulting in a loss of $32.3 million , net of tax, which is included in equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). As of December 31, 2015 , the Company's investment in Dorian is classified as marketable securities in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet at a fair value of $108.0 million .
Trailer Bridge. Trailer Bridge, Inc. (“Trailer Bridge”), an operator of U.S.-flag deck and RORO barges, provides marine transportation services between Jacksonville, Florida, San Juan, Puerto Rico and Puerto Plata, Dominican Republic. The Company provides secured financing to Trailer Bridge and during the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received repayments of $18.7 million , $2.1 million and $2.1 million , respectively, on the secured financing. As of December 31, 2015 , the outstanding amount on the secured financing was $59.1 million , inclusive of accrued and unpaid interest. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company received $0.4 million and $2.0 million , respectively, for the time charter of a U.S.-flag harbor tug to Trailer Bridge. The Company also provides Trailer Bridge with technical and commercial management service and received $0.8 million during the year ended December 31, 2015 for these services.
SEA-Access. On November 7, 2014, the Company and Access Shipping Limited Partnership formed SEA-Access LLC ("SEA-Access") to acquire and operate the M/V Eagle Ford , a U.S.-flag 124,000 dwt crude tanker. During the year ended December 31, 2014, the Company and its partner each contributed capital of $16.7 million to SEA-Access to acquire the vessel and for working capital. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company received capital distributions of $8.3 million and dividends of $4.4 million from SEA-Access. The Company also provides SEA-Access with technical and commercial management services and received $1.0 million and $0.1 million , for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , respectively, for these services.
SeaJon. SeaJon LLC (“SeaJon”) owns an articulated tug-barge operating in the Great Lakes trade. The Company is a guarantor of its proportionate share of SeaJon's debt up to a maximum of $5.0 million . As of December 31, 2015 , the Company’s guarantee was $5.0 million . During the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , the Company and its partner each made capital contributions of $2.3 million and $1.4 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2014, SeaJon made a $5.4 million non-cash distribution of an interest in an offshore tug under reconstruction to each partner (see SeaJon II). During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company received dividends of $0.6 million from SeaJon.
SeaJon II. On October 1, 2014, the Company and Donjon Marine Co., Inc. formed SeaJon II LLC ("SeaJon II") to own a U.S.-flag offshore tug on time charter to Trailer Bridge. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company and its partner each contributed capital of $1.0 million and $0.6 million , respectively, in cash. During the year ended December 31, 2014, the Company and its partner each contributed an interest in an offshore tug under construction valued at $5.4 million (see SeaJon). During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company received capital distributions of $0.3 million from SeaJon II. The Company also provides SeaJon II with technical and commercial management services and received $0.1 million during the year ended December 31, 2015 for these services.
Hawker Pacific. Hawker Pacific Airservices, Limited (“Hawker Pacific”) is an aviation sales and support organization and a distributor of aviation components from leading manufacturers. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had issued letters of credit totaling $14.5 million in support of Hawker Pacific's credit facility and certain of its performance guarantees. During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company received management fees of $0.3 million and $0.5 million , respectively, from Hawker Pacific.
VA&E. On June 1, 2015, the Company contributed its 81.1% interest in the assets and liabilities of a previously controlled and consolidated subsidiary that operated its agricultural commodity trading and logistics business (including $3.5 million of cash on hand) in exchange for a 41.3% ownership interest in each of VA&E Trading USA LLC and VA&E Trading LLP (collectively "VA&E"), two newly formed 50% or less owned companies with certain subsidiaries of ECOM Agroindustrial Corp. Ltd. and certain managers of VA&E. VA&E primarily focuses on the global origination, trading and merchandising of sugar, pairing producers and buyers and arranging for the transportation and logistics of the product. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company and its partner each funded $1.0 million under a subordinated note executed upon formation of VA&E. The Company also provides an unsecured revolving credit facility to VA&E for up to $6.0 million . During the year ended December 31, 2015 , VA&E had net borrowings on the revolving credit facility of $3.5 million . As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had outstanding advances of $7.0 million to VA&E.
Avion. Avion Pacific Limited (“Avion”) is a distributor of aircraft and aircraft related parts. During the year ended December 31, 2014, the Company made advances of $3.0 million to Avion. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company received repayments on advances of $3.0 million , $4.0 million and $1.0 million , respectively, from Avion. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had no outstanding advances to Avion.
Cleancor. On August 20, 2013, the Company and Balfour Investors formed CLEANCOR Energy Solutions LLC ("Cleancor") a full service solution provider delivering clean fuel to end users. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company contributed capital of $4.8 million to Cleancor to fund its start-up operations and provide capital for future investments.

114

Table of Contents

During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company provided Cleancor financing of $2.0 million for certain equipment, of which $1.9 million was outstanding as of December 31, 2015 .
Witt O'Brien's. On December 31, 2012, the Company contributed its interest in O'Brien's Response Management Inc. to Witt Group Holdings, LLC, which was renamed Witt O'Brien's, LLC ("Witt O'Brien's"), in exchange for a 54.2% economic interest. Witt O'Brien's is a a global leader in preparedness, crisis management, and disaster response and recovery. On July 11, 2014, the Company acquired a controlling interest in Witt O'Brien's through the acquisition of its partners equity interest (see Note 2). During the six months ended June 30, 2014, the Company received capital distributions of $0.4 million and dividends of $0.4 million from Witt O'Brien's. During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company received dividends of $2.0 million from Witt O'Brien's. During the six months ended December 31, 2014 and the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company received management fees of $0.1 million and $0.3 million from Witt O'Brien's.
Other. The Company's other 50% or less owned companies are primarily industrial aviation businesses in Asia. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company contributed capital and made advances of $0.2 million , $1.7 million , and $0.7 million , respectively, to these 50% or less owned companies. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company received capital distributions of $0.1 million from these 50% or less owned companies.
5.
CONSTRUCTION RESERVE FUNDS
The Company has established, pursuant to Section 511 of the Merchant Marine Act, 1936, as amended, construction reserve fund accounts subject to agreements with the Maritime Administration. In accordance with this statute, the Company is permitted to deposit proceeds from the sale of certain vessels into the construction reserve fund accounts and defer the taxable gains realized from the sale of those vessels. Qualified withdrawals from the construction reserve fund accounts are only permitted for the purpose of acquiring qualified U.S.-flag vessels as defined in the statue and approved by the Maritime Administration. To the extent that sales proceeds are reinvested in replacement vessels, the carryover depreciable tax basis of the vessels originally sold is attributed to the U.S.-flag vessels acquired using such qualified withdrawals. The construction reserve funds must be committed for expenditure within three years of the date of sale of the equipment, subject to two one-year extensions that can be granted at the discretion of the Maritime Administration, or be released for the Company’s general use as nonqualified withdrawals. For nonqualified withdrawals, the Company is obligated to pay taxes on the previously deferred gains at the prevailing statutory tax rate plus a 1.1% penalty tax and interest thereon for the period such taxes were deferred.
As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company’s construction reserve funds of $255.4 million and $268.4 million , respectively, are classified as non-current assets in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as the Company has the intent and ability to use the funds to acquire equipment. Construction reserve fund transactions for the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Withdrawals
 
$
(47,472
)
 
$
(131,167
)
 
$
(65,493
)
Deposits
 
34,459

 
147,450

 
131,603

 
 
$
(13,013
)
 
$
16,283

 
$
66,110

6.
LEASES AND NOTES RECEIVABLE FROM THIRD PARTIES
From time to time, the Company engages in lending and leasing activities involving various types of equipment. The Company recognizes interest income as payments are due, typically monthly, and expenses all costs associated with its lending and leasing activities as incurred. These leases and notes receivable are typically collateralized by the underlying equipment and require scheduled lease payments or periodic principal and interest payments. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the outstanding balance of leases and notes receivable from third parties was $24.9 million and $23.6 million , respectively, and is included in other long-term assets in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company made advances on notes receivable from third parties of $9.6 million , $19.0 million and $20.5 million , respectively, and received repayments on notes receivable from third parties of $10.8 million , $10.0 million and $33.3 million , respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , the Company received net lease payments of $0.6 million and $3.6 million , respectively, from third parties. As of December 31, 2015 , none of the Company’s third party leases and notes receivable are past due or in default and the Company has made no provisions for credit losses.

115

Table of Contents

7.
LONG-TERM DEBT
The Company’s borrowings as of December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
3.0% Convertible Senior Notes (1)
 
$
230,000

 
$
230,000

2.5% Convertible Senior Notes (2)
 
284,500
 
350,000

7.375% Senior Notes (3)
 
195,941

 
233,500

3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes (4)
 
175,000

 

SEA-Vista Credit Facility (5)
 
210,025

 

Title XI Bonds (6)
 

 
79,338

Other (7)
 
54,287

 
73,633

 
 
1,149,753

 
966,471

Portion due within one year
 
(35,531
)
 
(48,499
)
Debt discount
 
(62,914
)
 
(83,589
)
Debt issuance costs
 
(16,449
)
 
(10,660
)
 
 
$
1,034,859

 
$
823,723

______________________
(1)
Excludes unamortized discount and unamortized issue costs of $36.2 million and $3.7 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2015 and $42.2 million and $4.3 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2014 .
(2)
Excludes unamortized discount and unamortized issue costs of $17.3 million and $2.8 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2015 and $31.2 million and $5.1 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2014 .
(3)
Excludes unamortized discount and unamortized issue costs of $0.6 million and $0.9 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2015 and $0.9 million and $1.3 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2014 .
(4)
Excludes unamortized discount and unamortized issue costs of $8.2 million and $6.2 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2015 .
(5)
Excludes unamortized issue costs of $2.7 million as of December 31, 2015 .
(6)
Excludes unamortized discount of $8.7 million as of December 31, 2014 .
(7)
Excludes unamortized discount and unamortized issue costs of $0.6 million and $0.2 million , respectively, as of December 31, 2015 and unamortized discount of $0.6 million as of December 31, 2014 .
The Company’s long-term debt maturities for the years ended December 31 are as follows (in thousands):
2016
 
$
35,531

2017
 
18,222

2018
 
24,318

2019
 
215,542

2020
 
164,742

Years subsequent to 2020
 
691,398

 
 
$
1,149,753

3.0% Convertible Senior Notes. On November 13, 2013, SEACOR issued $230.0 million aggregate principal amount of its 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes due November 15, 2028 (the " 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes"). Interest on the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes is payable semi-annually on May 15 and November 15 of each year. Beginning November 15, 2020, contingent interest is payable during any subsequent semi-annual interest period if the average trading price of the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes for a defined period is greater than or equal to $1,200 per $1,000 principal amount of the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes. The amount of contingent interest payable for any such period will be equal to 0.45% per annum of such average trading price of the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes. After March 31, 2014 and prior to August 15, 2028, the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes are convertible into shares of SEACOR common stock, par value $0.01 per share ("Common Stock"), at the initial conversion rate ("Conversion Rate") of 7.9362 shares per $1,000 principal amount of notes only if certain conditions are met, as more fully described in the indenture. After August 15, 2028, holders may elect to convert at any time. The Company has reserved the maximum number of shares of Common Stock needed upon conversion, or 1,825,326 shares as of December 31, 2015 . On or after November 19, 2018, the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes may be redeemed, in whole or in part, at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption. On November 19, 2020, November 20, 2023 or if the Company undergoes a fundamental change, as more fully described in the indenture, the holders of the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes may require SEACOR to purchase for cash all or part of the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of purchase.

116

Table of Contents

SEACOR incurred $6.3 million of net offering costs associated with the issuance of the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes for net proceeds of $223.7 million . The Company accounts separately for the liability and equity components of the 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes and the associated underwriting fees in a manner that reflects the Company's non-convertible borrowing rate. Of the total proceeds of $230.0 million received upon issuance and $6.3 million of offering costs, the Company allocated $181.5 million and $5.0 million , respectively, to the liability component and allocated $48.5 million and $1.3 million , respectively, to the equity component. The resulting debt discount and offering costs associated with the liability component is amortized as additional non-cash interest expense over the seven year period for which the debt is expected to be outstanding (November 19, 2020) for an overall effective annual interest rate of 7.4% .
2.5% Convertible Senior Notes. On December 11, 2012, SEACOR issued $350.0 million aggregate principal amount of its 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes due December 15, 2027 (the " 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes"). Interest on the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes is payable semi-annually on June 15 and December 15 of each year. Beginning December 15, 2017, contingent interest is payable during any subsequent semi-annual interest period if the average trading price of the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes for a defined period is greater than or equal to $1,200 per $1,000 principal amount of the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes. The amount of contingent interest payable for any such period will be equal to 0.25% per annum of such average trading price of the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes. Prior to September 15, 2017, the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes are convertible into shares of Common Stock the conversion rate then in effect only if certain conditions are met, as more fully described in the indenture. After September 15, 2017, holders may elect to convert at any time. On January 31, 2013, the Conversion Rate was adjusted to 12.0015 shares per $1,000 principal amount of notes in connection with the Era Spin-off from SEACOR (see Note 18). The Company has reserved the maximum number of shares of Common Stock needed upon conversion, or 3,414,427 shares as of December 31, 2015 . After December 19, 2015 and prior to December 19, 2017, the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes may be redeemed, in whole or in part, only if certain conditions are met, as more fully described in the indenture, at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption, plus $55 per $1,000 principal amount of notes. On or after December 19, 2017, the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes may be redeemed, in whole or in part, at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption. On December 19, 2017, December 19, 2022 or if the Company undergoes a fundamental change, as more fully described in the indenture, the holders of the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes may require SEACOR to purchase for cash all or part of the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of purchase.
The Company accounts separately for the liability and equity components of the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes and the associated underwriting fees in a manner that reflects the Company's non-convertible borrowing rate. The resulting debt discount and offering costs associated with the liability component is amortized as additional non-cash interest expense over the five year period for which the debt is expected to be outstanding (December 19, 2017) for an overall effective annual interest rate of 6.5% .
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company repurchased $65.5 million in principal amount of its 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes for total consideration of $62.6 million . Consideration of $59.6 million was allocated to the settlement of the long-term debt resulting in gains on debt extinguishment of $1.1 million included in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). Consideration of $3.0 million was allocated to the purchase of the conversion option embedded in the 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes as included in the accompanying consolidated statements of changes in equity.
7.375% Senior Notes. On September 24, 2009, SEACOR issued $250.0 million aggregate principal amount of its 7.375% Senior Notes due October 1, 2019 (the " 7.375% Senior Notes"). The 7.375% Senior Notes were issued under a supplemental indenture dated as of September 24, 2009 (the "2009 Supplemental Indenture") to the base indenture relating to SEACOR’s senior debt securities, dated as of January 10, 2001, between SEACOR and U.S. Bank National Association, as trustee. Interest on the 7.375% Senior Notes is payable semi-annually on April 1 and October 1 of each year. The 7.375% Senior Notes may be redeemed at any time, in whole or in part, at a price equal to the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption, plus a specified “make-whole” premium. The 2009 Supplemental Indenture contained covenants including, among others, limitations on liens and sale and leasebacks of certain Principal Properties, as defined, and certain restrictions on SEACOR consolidating with or merging into any other Person, as more fully described in the indenture.
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company repurchased $37.6 million in principal amount of its 7.375% Senior Notes for $37.9 million resulting in losses on debt extinguishment of $0.6 million included in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss).
3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes. On December 1, 2015, SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. ("SMH"), a subsidiary of SEACOR that is the parent company of the Offshore Marine Services business segment, issued $175.0 million aggregate principal amount of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due December 1, 2022 (the “ 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes”) to investment funds managed and controlled by The Carlyle Group. Interest on the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes is payable semi-annually on June 15 and December 15 of each year, commencing June 15, 2016. On November 30, 2015, SEACOR and the holders of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes also entered into an exchange agreement whereby the holders may elect to exchange the principal amount of their outstanding notes, in whole or in part, into shares of Common Stock at an initial exchange rate of 12.82 shares of Common Stock per $1,000 principal amount of the notes (the

117

Table of Contents

"Exchange Option") beginning upon the earlier of December 1, 2017 or the date on which the Offshore Marine Services business segment's assets reach a specified percentage of the Company's consolidated assets. The Company, at its option, may under certain circumstances settle any of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes submitted for exchange into Common Stock through the issuance of an equal number of warrants in order to facilitate the Company's compliance with the provisions of the Jones Act. The warrants, if issued, would entitle its holders to purchase an equal number of shares of Common Stock at an exercise price of $0.01 per share upon the resolution of any Jones Act compliance issues. The Company has reserved the maximum number of shares of Common Stock issuable upon exchange of the notes and potential exercise of warrants, or 2,243,500 shares as of December 31, 2015 . On December 1, 2017, the holders of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes may require SMH to purchase for cash all or part of the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of purchase (the "2017 Put Option"). Upon consummation of a fundamental change in SMH or SEACOR, as more fully described in the indenture, the Company may redeem all the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes for cash at a price equal to the greater of 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption, or the fair value of consideration the holders of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes would have received if exchanged into Common Stock or converted into SMH immediately prior to the fundamental change (the "Fundamental Change Call").
The Company has determined that the Exchange Option is an embedded derivative within the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes required to be valued separate and apart from the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes and recorded at fair value. On December 1, 2015, the fair value of the bifurcated embedded derivative was $8.5 million and recorded as an exchange option liability on subsidiary convertible senior notes in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets resulting in a corresponding debt discount in an equal amount. The debt discount and $6.4 million in offering costs are being amortized as additional non-cash interest expense over the two year period for which the debt is expected to be outstanding (December 1, 2017) for an overall effective interest rate of 8.7% .
The issuance of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes contemplates the potential separation of SMH from the Company via a spin-off of SMH to SEACOR's shareholders (the "SMH Spin-off"). The Company is still considering whether or not to effect a SMH Spin-off and is under no obligation to do so; however, if the contemplated SMH Spin-off were to occur, the Exchange Option, the 2017 Put Option and the Fundamental Change Call would immediately terminate and the holders would then be able to elect to convert the principal amount of their outstanding notes, in whole or in part, into shares of SMH common stock at an initial conversion rate of 23.26 shares of SMH common stock per $1,000 principal amount of the notes through November 29, 2022. SMH, at its option, may under certain circumstances settle any of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes submitted for conversion into SMH common stock through the issuance of an equal number of warrants in order to facilitate SMH's compliance with the provisions of the Jones Act. The warrants, if issued, would entitle its holders to purchase an equal number of shares of SMH common stock at an exercise price of $0.01 per share upon the resolution of any Jones Act compliance issues. SMH has reserved the maximum number of shares of its common stock needed upon conversion of the notes and potential exercise of warrants, or 4,070,500 shares as of December 31, 2015 . The holders of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes have no right to convert into SMH common stock prior to the completion of a SMH Spin-off. Following a SMH Spin-off, if SMH undergoes a fundamental change, as more fully described in the indenture, the holders of the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes may require SMH to purchase for cash all or part of the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of purchase. Following a SMH Spin-off, the 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes may be redeemed, in whole or in part, only if certain conditions are met, as more fully described in the indenture, at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption.
SEA-Vista Credit Facility. On April 15, 2015, the Company's 51% controlling interest in certain subsidiaries (collectively "SEA-Vista"), which owns product tankers servicing the U.S. coastwise trade of crude oil, petroleum and chemical products, entered into a $300.0 million credit agreement with a syndicate of lenders that matures in 2020 (the "SEA-Vista Credit Facility") and is secured by substantially all of SEA-Vista's tangible and intangible assets with no recourse to SEACOR or its other subsidiaries. The SEA-Vista Credit Facility is comprised of three tranches: (i) a $100.0 million revolving credit facility (the "Revolving Loan"); (ii) an $80.0 million term loan (the "Term A-1 Loan"); and (iii) a $120.0 million delayed draw term loan (the "Term A-2 Loan"). The proceeds from the SEA-Vista Credit Facility were and will be used to fund SEA-Vista's working capital, general corporate purposes, capital commitments and the redemption of its Title XI Bonds (see note below). All three loans bear interest at a variable rate determined by reference to the London Interbank Offered Rate ("LIBOR") plus a margin of between 2.00% and 2.75% as determined in accordance with the SEA-Vista Credit Facility or, at the election of SEA-Vista, a Base Rate plus a margin of between 1.25% and 1.75% as determined in accordance with the SEA-Vista Credit Facility. A quarterly fee is payable on the unused commitments of all three tranches. SEA-Vista incurred $3.1 million of issuance costs related to the SEA-Vista Credit Facility.
Each of the loans under the SEA-Vista Credit Facility will mature on April 15, 2020 (the "Maturity Date"), which may be accelerated in certain circumstances. The principal of the Term A-1 Loan is repayable commencing in June 2015 in quarterly installments of 1.25% of the aggregate principal amount of the Term A-1 Loan through June 30, 2017. Commencing on September 30, 2017, the principal of each of the Term A-1 Loan and the Term A-2 Loan is repayable in quarterly installments of 2.50% of

118

Table of Contents

the aggregate principal amount of such loans, with the outstanding principal balance, interest and all other amounts outstanding for all loans, including the Revolving Loan, due and payable on the Maturity Date.
Commencing with the calendar year ending December 31, 2016, SEA-Vista is required to make annual prepayments on the Term A-1 Loan and the Term A-2 Loan in an amount equal to 50% of annual excess cash flow (as defined), with prepayments continuing on an annual basis until an amount equal to $75.0 million of the aggregate principal amount of the term loans has been repaid. Each such payment is to be made on or before May 15 of the subsequent calendar year (i.e., commencing May 15, 2017). In addition, SEA-Vista has the right to make optional prepayments on each of the loans without penalty in minimum amounts of $1.0 million .
During the year ended December 31 , 2015 , SEA-Vista drew $30.0 million and repaid $17.0 million on the Revolving Loan, borrowed $80.0 million and made scheduled repayments of $3.0 million on the Term A-1 Loan and borrowed $120.0 million under the Term A-2 Loan. As of December 31, 2015 , SEA-Vista had $87.0 million of borrowing capacity under the SEA-Vista Credit Facility. Subsequent to December 31, 2015 , SEA-Vista borrowed $5.0 million on the Revolving Loan.
The SEA-Vista Credit Facility contains various financial maintenance and restrictive covenants including: funded debt to adjusted EBITDA; adjusted EBITDA to interest expense plus amortization; aggregate collateral vessel value to the sum of funded debt and unused and unexpired commitments; and minimum liquidity. In addition, the SEA-Vista Credit Facility restricts the payment of dividends and distributions as defined in the SEA-Vista Credit Facility.
Title XI Bonds. Three double-hull product and chemical tankers (the "Title XI tankers") owned by subsidiaries of the Company (the “Title XI companies”) were financed through the issuance of U.S. Government Guaranteed Ship Financing Bonds (the "Title XI Bonds").
On June 1, 2015, SEA-Vista redeemed its Title XI bonds for $99.9 million and recorded a $29.0 million loss on extinguishment of debt for the then unamortized debt discount, the make whole premium paid and certain other redemption costs. As a consequence of redeeming the bonds prior to their scheduled maturity, SEA-Vista was required to pay a make whole premium in the amount of $20.5 million . The redemption of the bonds released the liens on vessels supporting the Title XI financing and facilitated the issuance of the SEA-Vista Credit Facility. The redemption of the Title XI bonds was funded with advances from the SEA-Vista Credit Facility, its restricted cash and its Title XI reserve funds. During the years ended December 31, 2014 and December 31, 2013 , the Company made $5.9 million and $5.5 million of scheduled payments, respectively.
A percentage of earnings attributable to each of the Title XI tankers’ operations was required to be deposited into Title XI reserve fund bank accounts. Cash held in these accounts was invested as prescribed by Title XI financing agreements. As of December 31, 2014 , the Title XI reserve fund account balances were $9.6 million .
The Title XI Bonds contained covenants restricting cash distributions subject to certain financial tests. As of December 31, 2014 , the Title XI companies held $16.1 million in restricted cash that was limited in use for the operation of the Title XI tankers and could be used to fund the Company’s general working capital requirements.
ICP Revolving Credit Facility. On April 9, 2015, ICP obtained a $30.0 million revolving credit facility with JP Morgan Chase Bank, N.A. serving as Administrative Agent and Lender (the "ICP Revolving Credit Facility"), which includes an accordion feature whereby loan commitments available under the facility could be increased in the future by an additional $20.0 million , subject to lender approval. The ICP Revolving Credit Facility will primarily be used to finance working capital requirements and for general corporate purposes. The ICP Revolving Credit Facility matures on April 9, 2018 and is secured by all assets of ICP, except real estate, with no recourse to SEACOR or its other subsidiaries. ICP has agreed not to pledge its real estate as collateral to any other party. The amount available for borrowing at any given time under the ICP Revolving Credit Facility is determined by a formula based on the current outstanding loan balance, the amount of ICP’s eligible outstanding accounts receivable balances, and the carrying value of its eligible inventories, subject to additional reserves. Interest on outstanding loans would equate to the one-month LIBOR interest rate plus an applicable margin of 2.00% . A monthly commitment fee is payable based on the unused amounts of the ICP Revolving Credit Facility. The ICP Revolving Credit Facility places restrictions on ICP including limitations on its ability to incur indebtedness, liens, restricted payments, and asset sales. Other restricted payments, including dividends, are subject to certain conditions, including undrawn availability under the ICP Revolving Credit Facility and ICP’s pro forma fixed charge coverage ratio, as defined. In addition, ICP is subject to various covenants under this agreement, as defined. ICP incurred $0.3 million in issuance costs related to the ICP Revolving Credit Facility. As of December 31, 2015 , ICP had no borrowings on the ICP Revolving Credit Facility and had $19.7 million of borrowing capacity.
Other. The Company has various other obligations including ship, equipment and facility mortgages. These obligations have maturities ranging from several months through August 2023, have interest rates ranging from 2.0% to 5.0% as of December 31, 2015 , and require periodic payments of interest and principal. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , and 2014 proceeds from the issuance of other debt was $4.9 million and $26.9 million , respectively. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , repayments on other debt and capital leases was $15.9 million , $29.5 million and $12.7 million , respectively.

119

Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had outstanding letters of credit totaling $33.6 million with various expiration dates through 2019 , including two totaling $14.5 million issued for the benefit of one of the Company's 50% or less owned companies (see Note 4). The letters of credit were issued in support of the 50% or less owned company's credit facility and certain performance guarantees. Additionally, as of December 31, 2015 the Company had other labor and performance guarantees of $2.2 million .
Repurchase Authority. SEACOR’s Board of Directors previously approved a securities repurchase plan that authorizes the Company to acquire its 7.375% Senior Notes, 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes, 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes and Common Stock (collectively the "Securities"), which may be acquired through open market purchases, privately negotiated transactions or otherwise, depending on market conditions. On February 26, 2016, SEACOR's Board of Directors increased the Company's repurchase authority for the Securities to $200.0 million .
8.
INCOME TAXES
Income from continuing operations before income tax expense (benefit) and equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies derived from U.S. and foreign companies for the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
United States
 
$
(25,441
)
 
$
160,782

 
$
71,669

Foreign
 
(2,896
)
 
(5,409
)
 
(7,596
)
Eliminations and other
 
(2,461
)
 
7,862

 
3,559

 
 
$
(30,798
)
 
$
163,235

 
$
67,632

As of December 31, 2015 , cumulative undistributed net earnings of foreign subsidiaries included in the Company’s consolidated retained earnings were $85.3 million .
The Company files a consolidated U.S. federal tax return. The components of income tax expense (benefit) for the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Current:
 
 
 
 
 
 
State
 
$
3,155

 
$
5,526

 
$
1,723

Federal
 
17,442

 
56,675

 
6,311

Foreign
 
5,971

 
10,060

 
8,142

 
 
26,568

 
72,261

 
16,176

Deferred:
 
 
 
 
 
 
State
 
(1,875
)
 
196

 
(985
)
Federal
 
(35,539
)
 
(17,222
)
 
11,532

Foreign
 
(516
)
 
(38
)
 
24

 
 
(37,930
)
 
(17,064
)
 
10,571

 
 
$
(11,362
)
 
$
55,197

 
$
26,747

The following table reconciles the difference between the statutory federal income tax rate for the Company and the effective income tax rate on continuing operations for the years ended December 31 :
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Statutory rate
 
(35.0
)%
 
35.0
 %
 
35.0
 %
Non-deductible expenses
 
1.7
 %
 
0.5
 %
 
0.4
 %
Noncontrolling interests
 
(8.1
)%
 
(5.3
)%
 
(0.5
)%
Losses of foreign subsidiaries not benefited
 
6.2
 %
 
1.2
 %
 
5.1
 %
State taxes
 
0.6
 %
 
2.3
 %
 
0.2
 %
Other
 
(2.3
)%
 
0.1
 %
 
(0.6
)%
 
 
(36.9
)%
 
33.8
 %
 
39.6
 %

120

Table of Contents

The Company records an additional income tax benefit or expense based on the difference between the fair market value of share awards at the time of grant and the fair market value at the time of vesting or exercise. For the year ended December 31, 2015 , an additional net income tax expense was recorded in stockholders' equity of $0.1 million . For the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , an additional net income tax benefit was recorded in stockholders’ equity of $1.1 million and $1.4 million , respectively.
During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company provided for income taxes of $10.1 million relating to potential tax exposures surrounding the Era Spin-off. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had combined unrecognized tax benefits on these potential tax exposures and associated accrued interest of $11.1 million , which is included in deferred gains and other liabilities in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. If recognized, the unrecognized tax benefits would affect the effective tax rate in future periods. It is not expected that the unrecognized tax benefits will change in the next twelve months; however, changes may be recorded in future periods as the result of settlement by audit or the expiration of the statute of limitations. As of December 31, 2015 , an estimate of the range of the reasonably possible outcomes cannot be made.
The components of the net deferred income tax liabilities for the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
Deferred tax liabilities:
 
 
 
 
Property and Equipment
 
$
302,529

 
$
316,269

Long-term Debt
 
56,110

 
58,542

Unremitted earnings of foreign subsidiaries
 
34,977

 
38,633

Investments in 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
14,461

 
18,458

Gains on marketable securities
 

 
11,082

Intangible assets
 
6,150

 
7,922

Deductible goodwill
 
4,124

 
5,595

Other
 
990

 
4,302

Total deferred tax liabilities
 
419,341

 
460,803

Deferred tax assets:
 
 
 
 
Share award plans
 
11,827

 
11,081

Losses on marketable securities
 
8,863

 

Other
 
12,020

 
11,852

Total deferred tax assets
 
32,710

 
22,933

Valuation allowance
 
(3,357
)
 
(4,906
)
Net deferred tax assets
 
29,353

 
18,027

Net deferred tax liabilities
 
$
389,988

 
$
442,776

During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company decreased its valuation allowance for state net operating loss carryforwards from $4.8 million to $3.4 million .
9.
DERIVATIVE INSTRUMENTS AND HEDGING STRATEGIES
Exchange Option Liability on Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes. The exchange option liability is carried at fair value and relates to a bifurcated embedded derivative in the Company's 3.75% Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes (see Note 7). The activity of the exchange option liability for the year ended December 31, 2015 was as follows:
Initial measurement on December 1, 2015
 
$
8,511

Unrealized gains included in derivative losses, net
 
(2,900
)
Balance as of December 31, 2015
 
$
5,611


121

Table of Contents

Derivatives Designated as Cash Flow Hedges. Certain of the Company's 50% or less owned companies have interest rate swap agreements designated as cash flow hedges. By entering into these interest rate swap agreements, the Company's 50% or less owned companies have converted the variable LIBOR component of certain of their outstanding borrowings to a fixed interest rate. As of December 31, 2015 , the interest rate swaps held by the Company's 50% or less owned companies were as follows:
MexMar had four interest rate swap agreements with maturities in 2023 that call for MexMar to pay a fixed rate of interest ranging from 1.71% to 2.05% on the aggregate amortized notional value of $117.8 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the aggregate amortized notional value.
Sea-Cat Crewzer II had an interest rate swap agreement maturing in 2019 that calls for Sea-Cat Crewzer II to pay a fixed rate of interest of 1.52% on the amortized notional value of $25.6 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the amortized notional value.
Sea-Cat Crewzer had an interest rate swap agreement maturing in 2019 that calls for Sea-Cat Crewzer to pay a fixed rate of interest of 1.52% on the amortized notional value of $22.7 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the amortized notional value.
SeaJon had an interest rate swap agreement maturing in 2017 that calls for SeaJon to pay a fixed interest rate of 2.79% on the amortized notional value of $32.7 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the amortized notional value.
The Company recognized gains (losses) on derivative instruments designated as cash flow hedges for the years ended December 31 as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Other comprehensive income (loss)
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Interest rate swap agreements, effective portion
 
$
(1,304
)
 
$
(140
)
 
$
109

Reclassification of derivative losses to interest expense or equity in earnings (losses) of 50% or less owned companies
 
1,150

 
511

 
622

 
 
$
(154
)
 
$
371

 
$
731

Other Derivative Instruments. Other derivative instruments not designated as hedging instruments are classified as either assets or liabilities based on their individual fair values. Other derivative assets and liabilities are included in other receivables and other current liabilities, respectively, in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. The fair values of the Company’s other derivative instruments as of December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
 
Derivative
Asset
 
Derivative
Liability
 
Derivative
Asset
 
Derivative
Liability
Options on equities and equity indices
 
$

 
$
4,005

 
$

 
$
65

Forward currency exchange, option and future contracts
 


 
57

 
1

 
218

Interest rate swap agreements
 

 
242

 

 
499

Commodity swap, option and future contracts:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Exchange traded
 
469

 
981

 
2,277

 
2,768

Non-exchange traded
 

 

 
6,204

 
36

 
 
$
469

 
$
5,285

 
$
8,482

 
$
3,586


122

Table of Contents

The Company recognized gains (losses) on other derivative instruments not designated as hedging instruments for the years ended December 31 as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Derivative gains (losses), net
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Options on equities and equity indices
 
$
(3,200
)
 
$
38

 
$
(5,270
)
Forward currency exchange, option and future contracts
 
(519
)
 
(183
)
 
(451
)
Interest rate swap agreements
 
(18
)
 
(176
)
 
(37
)
Commodity swap, option and future contracts:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Exchange traded
 
(2,744
)
 
(4,250
)
 
(3,915
)
Non-exchange traded
 
1,485

 
669

 
1,350

 
 
$
(4,996
)
 
$
(3,902
)
 
$
(8,323
)
The Company holds positions in publicly traded equity options that convey the right or obligation to engage in a future transaction on the underlying equity security or index. The Company’s investment in equity options primarily includes positions in energy, marine, transportation and other related businesses. These contracts are typically entered into to mitigate the risk of changes in market value of marketable security positions that the Company is either about to acquire, has acquired or is about to dispose.
The Company enters and settles forward currency exchange, option and future contracts with respect to various foreign currencies. As of December 31, 2015 , the outstanding forward currency exchange contracts translated into a net purchase of foreign currencies with an aggregate U.S. dollar equivalent of $2.3 million . These contracts enable the Company to buy currencies in the future at fixed exchange rates, which could offset possible consequences of changes in currency exchange rates with respect to the Company’s business conducted outside of the United States. The Company generally does not enter into contracts with forward settlement dates beyond twelve to eighteen months.
The Company and certain of its 50% or less owned companies have entered into interest rate swap agreements for the general purpose of providing protection against increases in interest rates, which might lead to higher interest costs. As of December 31, 2015 , the interest rate swaps held by the Company or its 50% or less owned companies were as follows:
The Company has an interest rate swap agreement that matures in 2018 and calls for the Company to pay fixed interest rates of 3.00% on an amortized notional value of $6.1 million and receive a variable interest rate based on Euribor on this amortized notional values.
Dynamic Offshore has an interest rate swap agreement maturing in 2018 that calls for this company to pay a fixed interest rate of 1.30% on the amortized notional value of $83.7 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the amortized notional value.
OSV Partners has two interest rate swap agreements maturing in 2020 that call for this company to pay fixed interest rates ranging from 1.89% to 2.27% on the aggregate amortized notional value of $43.1 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the amortized notional value.
Falcon Global had an interest rate swap agreement maturing in 2022 that calls for Falcon Global to pay a fixed interest rate of 2.06% on the amortized notional value of $62.5 million and receive a variable interest rate based on LIBOR on the amortized notional value.
The Company and certain of its 50% or less owned companies enter and settle positions in various exchange and non-exchange traded commodity swap, option and future contracts. ICP enters into exchange traded positions (primarily corn, ethanol and natural gas) to protect its raw material and finished goods inventory balances from market changes. VA&E enters into exchange traded positions to protect its fixed price future purchase and sale contracts for sugar as well as its inventory balances from market changes. As of December 31, 2015 , the net market exposure to these commodities under these contracts was not material.

123

Table of Contents

10.
FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS
The fair value of an asset or liability is the price that would be received to sell an asset or transfer a liability (an exit price) in the principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in an orderly transaction between market participants on the measurement date. The Company utilizes a fair value hierarchy that maximizes the use of observable inputs and minimizes the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value and defines three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value. Level 1 inputs are quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities. Level 2 inputs are observable inputs other than quoted prices included in Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly or indirectly, including quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities in active markets, quoted prices in markets that are not active, inputs other than quoted prices that are observable for the asset or liability, or inputs derived from observable market data. Level 3 inputs are unobservable inputs that are supported by little or no market activity and are significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities.
The Company’s financial assets and liabilities as of December 31 that are measured at fair value on a recurring basis were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Level 1
 
Level 2
 
Level 3
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
 
 
Marketable securities (1)
 
$
138,200

 
$

 
$

Derivative instruments (included in other receivables)
 
469

 

 

Construction reserve funds
 
255,408

 

 

LIABILITIES
 
 
 
 
 
 
Short sales of marketable securities
 
4,827

 

 

Derivative instruments (included in other current liabilities)
 
4,985

 
299

 

Exchange option liability on subsidiary convertible senior notes
 

 

 
5,611

2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
 
 
Marketable securities (1)
 
$
58,004

 
$

 
$

Derivative instruments (included in other receivables)
 
2,277

 
6,205

 

Construction reserve funds and Title XI reserve funds
 
278,022

 

 

LIABILITIES
 
 
 
 
 
 
Short sales of marketable securities
 
7,339

 

 

Derivative instruments (included in other current liabilities)
 
2,834

 
752

 

______________________
(1)
Marketable security gains (losses), net include gains of $1.5 million , $0.3 million and losses of $0.9 million for the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively, related to marketable security positions held by the Company as of December 31, 2015 . Marketable security gains (losses), net include gains of $27.8 million and $6.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 , respectively, related to marketable security positions held by the Company as of December 31, 2014 .
Level 3 Inputs. The fair value of the exchange option liability on subsidiary convertible senior notes is estimated with significant inputs that are both observable and unobservable in the market and therefore is considered a Level 3 fair value measurement. Observable inputs include market quotes, current interest rates, benchmark yield curves, volatility, quoted prices of securities with similar characteristics and historical dividends. The significant unobservable input used in the fair value measurement is the probability assessment of a SMH Spin-off. In the fair value measurement, holding the observable inputs constant, a significant increase in the probability of a SMH Spin-off would result in a significantly lower exchange option liability (see Note 9).

124

Table of Contents

The estimated fair value of the Company’s other financial assets and liabilities as of December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
 
 
Estimated Fair Value
 
 
Carrying
Amount
 
Level 1
 
Level 2
 
Level 3
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and cash equivalents
 
$
530,009

 
$
530,009

 
$

 
$

Investments, at cost, in 50% or less owned companies (included in other assets)
 
16,045

 
see below

 


 
 
Notes receivable from third parties (included in other receivables and other assets)
 
24,587

 
see below

 
 
 
 
LIABILITIES
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-term debt, including current portion (1)
 
1,070,390

 

 
1,043,576

 

2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash
 
450,618

 
450,618

 

 

Investments, at cost, in 50% or less owned companies (included in other assets)
 
10,442

 
see below

 
 
 
 
Notes receivable from third parties (included in other receivables and other assets)
 
23,250

 
see below

 
 
 
 
LIABILITIES
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-term debt, including current portion (1)
 
872,222

 

 
990,146

 

______________________
(1)
The estimated fair value includes the embedded conversion options on the Company's 2.5% and 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes.
The carrying value of cash, cash equivalents and restricted cash approximates fair value. The fair value of the Company’s long-term debt was estimated based upon quoted market prices or by using discounted cash flow analyses based on estimated current rates for similar types of arrangements. It was not practicable to estimate the fair value of the Company’s investments, at cost, in 50% or less owned companies because of the lack of quoted market prices and the inability to estimate fair value without incurring excessive costs. It was not practicable to estimate the fair value of the Company’s notes receivable from third parties as the overall returns are uncertain due to certain provisions for additional payments contingent upon future events. Considerable judgment was required in developing certain of the estimates of fair value and, accordingly, the estimates presented herein are not necessarily indicative of the amounts that the Company could realize in a current market exchange.

125

Table of Contents

The Company’s non-financial assets and liabilities that were measured at fair value during the years ended December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Level 1
 
Level 2
 
Level 3
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
 
 
Construction in progress (1)
 
$

 
$
200

 
$

Investment in VA&E (2)
 

 
6,802

 

Investment in Dorian (3)
 
102,509

 

 

Investment in SCFCo (4)
 

 

 
57,437

2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
ASSETS
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-lived assets (5)
 
$

 
$
11,700

 
$

Investment in Witt O'Brien's (6)
 

 
50,569

 

______________________
(1)
During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Company recognized impairment charges of $6.6 million related to the suspended construction of two offshore support vessels. The fair value of the construction in progress was determined based on the scrap value of the hulls.
(2)
During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Company marked its equity investment in VA&E to fair value upon the deconsolidation of a previously controlled subsidiary following its contribution to VA&E. The fair value was determined based on the value of the equity investment the Company received.
(3)
During the year ended December 31, 2015, Mr. Fabrikant, the Company's Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Office, resigned from Dorian's board of directors. As a consequence, the Company determined it no longer exercised significant influence over Dorian (see Note 4) and marked its investment, at equity, to fair value. The fair value was determined based on the closing quoted market price for Dorian on December 21, 2015, the date of Mr. Fabrikant's resignation.
(4)
During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Company identified indicators of impairment in its investment in SCFCo, at equity, as a result of continuing losses and the expectation of continuing weak market conditions and, as a consequence, recognized a $21.5 million impairment charge for an other-than-temporary decline in the fair value of its investment. The fair value was determined based on the fair value of SCFCo's equipment and working capital (see Note 4).
(5)
During the year ended December 31, 2014, the Company recognized impairment charges of $4.4 million related to two aircraft and certain tangible and intangible assets in Brazil and $3.3 million related to one of its 50% or less owned companies following the adjustment of their carrying value to fair value.
(6)
During the year ended December 31, 2014, the Company marked its equity investment in Witt O'Brien's to fair value following its acquisition of a controlling interest (see Note 2). The investment's fair value was determined based on the Company's purchase price of the acquired interest.
Level 3 Inputs. The fair value of the Company's investment in SCFCo is estimated with significant inputs that are both observable and unobservable in the market and therefore is considered a Level 3 fair value measurement. The significant unobservable inputs used in the fair value measurement were the construction and mobilization costs of similar new equipment, estimated economic depreciation for comparably aged assets and earnings multiples applied to historical and forecasted cash flows (see Note 4).
11.
STOCK REPURCHASES
SEACOR’s Board of Directors previously approved a securities repurchase plan that authorizes the Company to acquire its 7.375% Senior Notes, 3.0% Convertible Senior Notes, 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes and Common Stock (collectively the "Securities"), which may be acquired through open market purchases, privately negotiated transactions or otherwise, depending on market conditions.
During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company acquired for treasury 1,162,955 and 2,531,324 shares of Common Stock, respectively, for an aggregate purchase price of $72.4 million and $195.3 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company acquired no shares of Common Stock for treasury. As of December 31, 2015 , SEACOR had remaining authorization to repurchase $77.6 million of Common Stock. On February 26, 2016, SEACOR's Board of Directors increased the Company's repurchase authority for the Securities to $200.0 million .
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the Company acquired for treasury 40,859 shares of Common Stock for an aggregate purchase price of $3.0 million from its employees to cover their tax withholding obligations upon the lapsing of restrictions on share awards. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company acquired for treasury 26,792 shares of Common Stock for an aggregate purchase price of $2.0 million upon the exercise of certain stock options by the Company's Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer. These shares were purchased in accordance with the terms of the Company's Share Incentive Plans and not pursuant to the repurchase authorizations granted by SEACOR's Board of Directors.

126

Table of Contents

12.
NONCONTROLLING INTERESTS IN SUBSIDIARIES
Noncontrolling interests in the Company's consolidated subsidiaries as of December 31 were as follows (in thousands):
 
Noncontrolling Interests
 
2015
 
2014
Offshore Marine Services:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Windcat Workboats
25%
 
$
7,484

 
$
7,527

Other
1.8
%
33.3%
 
470

 
1,323

Inland River Services:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Other
3.0
%
51.8%
 
1,146

 
1,088

Shipping Services:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Sea-Vista
49%
 
88,290

 
89,680

Illinois Corn Processing
30%
 
22,272

 
16,397

Other
5.0
%
14.6%
 
457

 
1,978

 
 
 
 
 
$
120,119

 
$
117,993

Windcat Workboats. Windcat Workboats Holdings Ltd. (“Windcat Workboats”) owns and operates the Company’s wind farm utility vessels that are primarily used to move personnel and supplies in the major offshore wind markets of Europe. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the net assets of Windcat Workboats were $29.9 million and $30.1 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the net income of Windcat Workboats was $1.6 million , of which $0.4 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the net income of Windcat Workboats was $1.9 million , of which $0.5 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the net loss of Windcat Workboats was $0.9 million , of which $0.2 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests.
Inland River Services. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the Company acquired the noncontrolling interest in one of its Inland River Services partnerships for $3.1 million ( $2.1 million in cash and $1.0 million through the distribution of an inland river towboat to the noncontrolling interest holder).
SEA-Vista. On May 2, 2014, the Company issued a 49% noncontrolling interest to a financial investor in SEA-Vista for $145.7 million , net of $3.2 million in issue costs. SEA-Vista owns and operates the Company's fleet of U.S.-flag product tankers used on the U.S. coastwise trade of crude oil, petroleum and specialty chemical products and holds contracts for the construction of three 50,000 DWT (deadweight tonnage) product tankers. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the net assets of SEA-Vista were $180.2 million and $183.0 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the net income of SEA-Vista was $5.2 million , of which $2.6 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests. From May 2, 2014 through December 31, 2014 , the net income of SEA-Vista was $25.1 million , of which $12.3 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests.
Illinois Corn Processing. ICP owns and operates an alcohol manufacturing, storage and distribution facility located in Pekin, IL. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the net assets of ICP were $74.2 million and $59.0 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the net income of ICP was $19.5 million , of which $5.9 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests. During the year ended December 31, 2014 , the net income of ICP was $38.4 million , of which $10.3 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests. During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the net loss of ICP was $2.1 million , of which $1.3 million was attributable to noncontrolling interests.
For the twelve months ending March 31, 2014, the noncontrolling member of ICP had invoked a plant shutdown election that is available to each LLC member under certain circumstances; however, under its member rights, the Company elected to keep the plant in operation. As a result, the earnings and losses of ICP were disproportionately allocated to its members during the plant shutdown election period. Effective April 1, 2014, the noncontrolling member of ICP withdrew its plant shutdown election.
13.
SAVINGS AND MULTI-EMPLOYER PENSION PLANS
SEACOR Savings Plan. The Company provides a defined contribution plan (the “Savings Plan”) for its eligible U.S.-based employees. The Company’s contribution to the Savings Plan is limited to 3.5% of an employee's wages depending upon the employee's level of voluntary wage deferral into the Savings Plan and is subject to annual review by the Board of Directors of SEACOR. The Company’s Savings Plan costs were $3.8 million , $2.4 million and $2.2 million for the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively, including discontinued operations.

127

Table of Contents

SEACOR Deferred Compensation Plan. In 2005, the Company established a non-qualified deferred compensation plan, as amended (the “Deferred Compensation Plan”) to provide certain highly compensated executives and non-employee directors the ability to defer receipt of up to 75% of their cash base salary and up to 100% of their cash bonus. Prior to a 2012 amendment, participants were eligible to defer up to 100% of their vested restricted stock (deferred in the form of Restricted Stock Units, as defined in the plan) for each fiscal year. Each participant’s compensation deferrals are credited to a bookkeeping account and, subject to certain restrictions, each participant may elect to have their cash deferrals in such account indexed against one or more investment options, solely for purposes of determining amounts payable under the Deferred Compensation Plan (the Company is not obligated to actually invest any deferred amounts in the selected investment options).
Participants may receive a distribution of deferred amounts, plus any earnings thereon (or less any losses), on a date specified by the participant or, if earlier, upon a separation from service or upon a change of control (as defined). All distributions to participants following a separation from service shall be in the form of a lump sum, except if such separation qualifies as “retirement” under the terms of the plan, in which case it may be paid in installments if previously elected by the participant. Distributions to “Key Employees” upon a separation from service (other than due to death) will not commence until at least 6 months after the separation from service. Participants are always 100% vested in the amounts they contribute to their Deferred Compensation Plan accounts. The Company, at its option, may contribute amounts to participants’ accounts, which may be subject to vesting requirements.
The obligations of the Company to pay deferred compensation under the Deferred Compensation Plan are general unsecured obligations of the Company and rank equally with other unsecured indebtedness of the Company that is outstanding from time to time. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company had obligations of $0.3 million and $0.2 million , respectively, related to the Deferred Compensation Plan that are included in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets as deferred gains and other liabilities. The total amount of the Company’s obligation under the Deferred Compensation Plan will vary depending upon the level of participation by participants and the amount of compensation that participants elect to defer under the plan. The duration of the Deferred Compensation Plan is indefinite (subject to the Board of Directors’ discretion to amend or terminate the plan).
MNOPF and MNRPF. Certain subsidiaries of the Company are participating employers in two industry-wide, multi-employer, defined benefit pension funds in the United Kingdom: the United Kingdom Merchant Navy Officers Pension Fund (“MNOPF”) and the United Kingdom Merchant Navy Ratings Pension Fund (“MNRPF”). The Company’s participation in the MNOPF and MNRPF began with SEACOR’s acquisition of the Stirling group of companies in 2001 and relates to the current and former employment of certain officers and ratings by the Company and/or Stirling’s predecessors from 1978 through today. Both of these plans are in deficit positions and, depending upon the results of future actuarial valuations, it is possible that the plans could experience funding deficits that will require the Company to recognize payroll related operating expenses in the periods invoices are received.
Under the direction of a court order, any funding deficit of the MNOPF is to be remedied through funding contributions from all participating current and former employers. Prior to 2013, the Company was invoiced and expensed $16.7 million for its allocated share of the then cumulative funding deficits, including portions deemed uncollectible due to the non-existence or liquidation of certain former employers. During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company was invoiced and expensed $2.7 million for its allocated share of an additional funding deficit based on an actuarial valuation of the MNOPF in 2012.
The cumulative funding deficits of the MNRPF were being recovered by additional annual contributions from current employers that were subject to adjustment following the results of tri-annual actuarial valuations. Prior to 2013, the Company was invoiced and expensed $0.4 million for its allocated share of the then cumulative funding deficits. On February 25, 2015, the High Court approved a new deficit contribution scheme whereby any funding deficit of the MNRPF is to be remedied through funding contributions from all participating current and former employers. Based on an actuarial valuation in 2014, the cumulative funding deficit of the MNRPF was $491.7 million ( £325.0 million ). On August 28, 2015, the Company was invoiced and recognized payroll related operating expenses of $6.9 million ( £4.5 million ) for its allocated share of the cumulative funding deficit, including portions deemed uncollectible due to the non-existence or liquidation of certain former employers. The invoiced amounts are payable in four annual installments beginning in October of 2015.
AMOPP and SPP. Certain subsidiaries of the Company are participating employers in two industry-wide, multi-employer defined benefit pension plans and one industry-wide, multi-employer defined contribution plan: the American Maritime Officers Pension Plan (the "AMOPP" - EIN: 13-1936709); the Seafarers Pension Plan (the "SPP" - EIN: 13-6100329); and the American Maritime Officers Defined Contribution Plan (the "AMPDCP" - EIN: 27-1269640). The Company’s participation in these plans relates to certain employees of the Company’s Shipping Services business segment.
Under federal pension law, the AMOPP was deemed in critical status for the 2009 and 2010 plan years. The AMOPP was frozen in January 2010 and a ten year rehabilitation plan was adopted by the AMOPP trustees in February 2010 whereby benefit changes and increased contributions by participating employers were expected to improve the funded status of the AMOPP. The AMOPP was replaced by the AMO 401(k) Plan. On December 28, 2012, the AMOPP was elevated to endangered status

128

Table of Contents

primarily as a result of favorable investment performance and the rehabilitation plan adopted by the AMOPP trustees. Based on an actuarial valuation performed as of September 30, 2014, the latest period for which an actuarial valuation is available, if the Company chose to fully withdraw from the AMOPP at that time, its withdrawal liability would have been $39.9 million . That liability may change in future years based on various factors, primarily employee census. As of December 31, 2015 , the Company has no intention to withdraw from the AMOPP and no deficit amounts have been invoiced. Depending upon the results of the future actuarial valuations and the ten year rehabilitation plan, it is possible that the AMOPP will experience further funding deficits, requiring the Company to recognize additional payroll related operating expenses in the periods invoices are received or contribution levels are increased.
The SPP was neither in endangered or critical status for the 2014 plan year, the latest period for which a report is available, as the SPP was fully funded.
In accordance with collective bargaining agreements between the Company and the American Maritime Officers (“AMO”), the latest of which expires on August 31, 2016, and the Seafarers International Union (“SIU”), the latest of which expires on September 30, 2017, the Company makes periodic contributions to the AMOPP, SPP and AMO 401(k) Plan. The contributions to these plans are expensed as incurred and are included in operating expenses in the accompanying consolidated statements of income (loss). During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company made contributions of $1.1 million , $1.1 million and $0.9 million , respectively, to the AMOPP and AMO 401(k) Plan, and $1.6 million , $1.5 million and $1.5 million , respectively to the SPP. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , none of the Company’s contributions to the AMOPP or the SPP exceeded 5% of total contributions to the plans and the Company did not pay any material surcharges. As of December 31, 2015 , there is no required minimum future contribution to the AMOPP or the SPP. The Company’s obligations for future contributions are based upon the number of employees subject to the collective bargaining agreements, their rates of pay and the number of days worked. Future negotiations of collective bargaining agreements between the Company and the participating unions, including the contribution levels for the defined benefit pension and contribution plans, may result in increases to the Company's wage and benefit costs and those increases may be material.
Other Plans. Certain employees participate in other defined contribution plans in the United States and various international regions including the United Kingdom and Singapore. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company incurred costs of $0.7 million , $0.7 million and $0.5 million , respectively, in the aggregate related to these plans, primarily from employer matching contributions.
14.
SHARE BASED COMPENSATION
Share Incentive Plans. SEACOR’s stockholders approved the 2014 Share Incentive Plan to provide for the grant of options to purchase shares of Common Stock, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, stock awards, performance awards and restricted stock units to non-employee directors, key officers and employees of the Company. The 2014 Share Incentive Plan superseded the 2007 Share Incentive Plan, the 2003 Non-Employee Director Share Incentive Plan and the 2003 Share Incentive Plan (collectively including all predecessor plans, the “Share Incentive Plans”). The Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors administers the Share Incentive Plans. A total of 6,650,000 shares of Common Stock have been authorized for grant under the Share Incentive Plans. All shares issued pursuant to such grants are newly issued shares of Common Stock. The exercise price per share of options granted cannot be less than 100% of the fair market value of Common Stock at the date of grant under the Share Incentive Plans. Grants to date have been limited to stock awards, restricted stock, restricted stock units and options to purchase shares of Common Stock.
Restricted stock and restricted stock units typically vest from one to five years after date of grant and options to purchase shares of Common Stock typically vest and become exercisable from one to five years after date of grant. Options to purchase shares of Common Stock granted under the Share Incentive Plans expire no later than the tenth anniversary of the date of grant. In the event of a participant’s death, retirement, termination by the Company without cause or a change in control of the Company, as defined in the Share Incentive Plans, restricted stock and restricted stock units vest immediately and options to purchase shares of Common Stock vest and become immediately exercisable.
Employee Stock Purchase Plans. SEACOR’s stockholders approved the 2009 Employee Stock Purchase Plan with a term of ten years (collectively including all predecessor plans, the “Employee Stock Purchase Plans”) to permit the Company to offer Common Stock for purchase by eligible employees at a price equal to 85% of the lesser of (i) the fair market value of Common Stock on the first day of the offering period or (ii) the fair market value of Common Stock on the last day of the offering period. Common Stock is made available for purchase under the Employee Stock Purchase Plans for six -month offering periods. The Employee Stock Purchase Plans are intended to comply with Section 423 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), but is not intended to be subject to Section 401(a) of the Code or the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974. The Board of Directors of SEACOR may amend or terminate the Employee Stock Purchase Plans at any time; however, no increase in the number of shares of Common Stock reserved for issuance under the Employee Stock Purchase Plans may be made without

129

Table of Contents

stockholder approval. A total of 600,000 shares of Common Stock have been approved for purchase under the Employee Stock Purchase Plans with all shares issued from those held in treasury.
Share Award Transactions. The following transactions have occurred in connection with the Company’s share based compensation plans during the years ended December 31 :
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Restricted stock awards granted
 
135,150

 
150,145

 
148,300

Restricted stock awards forfeited
 

 
(1,325
)
 
(18,000
)
Director stock awards granted
 
3,375

 
2,625

 
2,500

Restricted Stock Unit Activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Shares released from Deferred Compensation Plan
 
(217
)
 
(216
)
 
(1,692
)
Stock Option Activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Outstanding as of the beginning of year
 
1,546,508

 
1,481,280

 
1,281,821

Granted (1)
 
192,350

 
199,100

 
529,912

Exercised
 
(40,461
)
 
(133,872
)
 
(328,077
)
Forfeited
 

 

 
(800
)
Expired
 
(7,498
)
 

 
(1,576
)
Outstanding as of the end of year
 
1,690,899

 
1,546,508

 
1,481,280

Employee Stock Purchase Plan shares issued
 
39,384

 
30,622

 
31,586

Shares available for issuance under Share Incentive and Employee Stock Purchase Plans as of the end of year
 
764,567

 
1,127,328

 
508,495

______________________
(1)
During the year ended December 31, 2013 , the Company granted 318,012 stock options to existing option holders, net of share award settlements for Era Group employees and directors, under make-whole provisions upon the Era Spin-off.
During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company recognized $14.9 million , $15.3 million and $14.5 million , respectively, of compensation expense related to stock awards, stock options, employee stock purchase plan purchases, restricted stock and restricted stock units (collectively referred to as “share awards”). As of December 31, 2015 , the Company had approximately $30.5 million in total unrecognized compensation costs of which $11.3 million and $9.1 million are expected to be recognized in 2016 and 2017 , respectively, with the remaining balance recognized through 2020 .
The weighted average values of grants under the Company’s Share Incentive Plans were $41.09 , $53.03 and $43.74 for the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , respectively. The fair value of each option granted during the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the following assumptions: (a) no dividend yield, (b) weighted average expected volatility of 25.2% , 29.4% and 30.5% , respectively, (c) weighted average discount rates of 1.79% , 1.85% and 1.53% , respectively, and (d) expected lives of 6.03 years, 5.92 years and 5.96 years, respectively.
During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the number of shares and the weighted average grant price of restricted stock transactions were as follows:
 
 
Restricted Stock
 
 
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted
Average
Grant Price
Nonvested as of December 31, 2014
 
398,460

 
77.46

Granted
 
135,150

 
$
72.24

Vested
 
(145,732
)
 
$
74.04

Nonvested as of December 31, 2015
 
387,878

 
$
76.93

During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the total grant date fair value of restricted stock that vested was $10.8 million , $3.7 million and $3.7 million , respectively. During the year ended December 31, 2012 , the Company accelerated the vesting date for all restricted stock and restricted stock units that were scheduled to vest in 2013 and 2014 into 2012 . During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company recognized additional compensation expense of $3.3 million as a consequence of a partial acceleration of the vesting of restricted stock upon the Company's restricted stockholders receiving one fully vested Era share for each SEACOR restricted share held on the effective date of the Era Spin-off by means of a dividend.

130

Table of Contents

During the year ended December 31, 2015 , the number of shares, the weighted average grant date fair value and the weighted average exercise price on stock option transactions were as follows:
 
 
Nonvested Options
 
Vested/Exercisable Options
 
Total Options
 
 
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted
Average
Grant Date
Fair Value
 
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted
Average
Exercise Price
 
Number of
Shares
 
Weighted
Average
Exercise Price
Outstanding, as of
December 31, 2014
 
605,611

 
$
24.51

 
940,897

 
$
54.53

 
1,546,508

 
$
62.04

Granted
 
192,350

 
$
18.67

 

 
$

 
192,350

 
$
65.57

Vested
 
(226,737
)
 
$
23.79

 
226,737

 
$
69.19

 

 
$

Exercised
 

 
$

 
(40,461
)
 
$
47.32

 
(40,461
)
 
$
47.32

Expired
 

 
$

 
(7,498
)
 
$
82.14

 
(7,498
)
 
$
82.14

Outstanding, as of
December 31, 2015
 
571,224

 
$
22.83

 
1,119,675

 
$
57.64

 
1,690,899

 
$
62.70

During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the aggregate intrinsic value of exercised stock options was $1.0 million , $5.1 million and $10.5 million , respectively. As of December 31, 2015 , the weighted average remaining contractual term for total outstanding stock options and vested/exercisable stock options was 5.18 and 3.88 years, respectively. As of December 31, 2015 , the aggregate intrinsic value of all options outstanding and all vested/exercisable options outstanding was $4.2 million and $4.2 million , respectively.
15.
RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
The Company manages barge pools as part of its Inland River Services segment. Pursuant to the pooling agreements, operating revenues and expenses of participating barges are combined and the net results are allocated on a pro-rata basis based on the number of barge days contributed by each participant. Companies controlled by Mr. Fabrikant,the Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of SEACOR, and trusts for the benefit of Mr. Fabrikant’s children, own barges that participate in the barge pools managed by the Company. Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates were participants in the barge pools prior to the acquisition of SCF Marine Inc. by SEACOR in 2000. In the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates earned $1.3 million , $1.7 million and $0.9 million , respectively, of net barge pool results (after payment of $0.1 million , $0.2 million and $0.2 million , respectively, in management fees to the Company). As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , the Company owed Mr. Fabrikant and his affiliates $0.6 million and $1.1 million , respectively, for undistributed net barge pool results.
ICP manufactures and sells certain non-ethanol alcohol finished goods to the noncontrolling interest partner in ICP. During the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company sold $38.9 million , $36.3 million and $6.6 million , respectively to the noncontrolling interest partner. As of December 31, 2015 and 2014 , ICP had accounts receivable of $2.4 million and $3.3 million from the noncontrolling interest partner.
In December 2014 and January 2015, Mr. Fabrikant, Mr. Lorentzen, SEACOR's former CEO, and Mr. Gellert invested in newly formed limited liability companies that acquired limited partnership interests in OSV Partners from two limited partners of OSV Partners that are not affiliated with the Company and wished to dispose of their interests. Messrs. Fabrikant, Lorentzen and Gellert each invested $0.2 million in the aggregate in the newly formed limited liability companies and are committed to contribute additional capital to such companies if OSV Partners calls capital from its limited partners. The additional amounts Messrs. Fabrikant, Lorentzen and Gellert are committed to contribute are not material. The aggregate interests of OSV Partners acquired indirectly by Messrs. Fabrikant, Lorentzen and Gellert represents 1.7% of the limited partnership interests of OSV Partners. Certain subsidiaries of SEACOR own 30.4% of OSV Partners' limited partnership interests and the balance of such interests are owned by unaffiliated third parties. The general partner of OSV Partners is a joint venture managed by a subsidiary of SEACOR and an unaffiliated third party.
Mr. Fabrikant is also a director of Diamond Offshore Drilling, Inc. (“Diamond”), which is also a customer of the Company. The total amount earned from business conducted with Diamond did not exceed $5.0 million in any of the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 .
Mr. Fabrikant is also a director of Era Group, which is also a customer of the Company. Furthermore, following the Era Spin-off, the Company has provided certain transition services to Era Group. The total amount earned from business conducted with Era, including transition services provided, did not exceed $5.0 million during the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 .

131

Table of Contents

16.
COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
The Company's capital commitments as of December 31, 2015 by year of expected payment were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2016
 
2017
 
2018
 
2019
 
Total
Shipping Services
 
$
170,576

 
$
22,640

 
$

 
$

 
$
193,216

Offshore Marine Services
 
76,957

 
34,681

 
22,545

 
8,145

 
142,328

Inland River Services
 
29,773

 
27,936

 

 

 
57,709

Illinois Corn Processing
 
3,238

 

 

 

 
3,238

Other
 
29

 

 

 

 
29

 
 
$
280,573

 
$
85,257

 
$
22,545

 
$
8,145

 
$
396,520

Shipping Services' capital commitments included three U.S.-flag product tankers, one U.S.-flag articulated tug barge and two U.S.-flag harbor tugs. Offshore Marine Services' capital commitments included seven fast support vessels, four supply vessels, two specialty offshore support vessels and three wind farm utility vessels. Inland River Services' capital commitments included 50 dry-cargo barges, one 30,000 barrel liquid tank barge and five inland river towboats. Approximately $6.8 million of the capital commitments may be terminated without further liability other than the payment of liquidated damages of $0.8 million . Subsequent to December 31, 2015 , the Company committed to purchase one offshore support vessel and other equipment for $15.6 million .
On July 20, 2010, two individuals purporting to represent a class commenced a civil action in the Civil District Court for the Parish of Orleans in the State of Louisiana, John Wunstell, Jr. and Kelly Blanchard v. BP, et al. , No. 2010-7437 (Division K) (the “ Wunstell Action”), in which they assert, among other theories, that Mr. Wunstell suffered injuries as a result of his exposure to certain noxious fumes and chemicals in connection with the provision of remediation, containment, and response services by ORM during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response and clean-up in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico. The action now is part of the overall multi-district litigation, In re Oil Spill by the Oil Rig " Deepwater Horizon " in the U.S. Gulf of Mexico on April 20, 2010, MDL No. 2179 filed in the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana ("MDL"). The complaint also seeks to establish a “class-wide court-supervised medical monitoring program” for all individuals “participating in BP's Deepwater Horizon Vessels of Opportunity Program and/or Horizon Response Program” who allegedly experienced injuries similar to those of Mr. Wunstell. The Company believes this lawsuit has no merit and will continue to vigorously defend the action and pursuant to contractual agreements with the responsible party, the responsible party has agreed, subject to certain potential limitations, to indemnify and defend ORM in connection with the Wunstell Action and claims asserted in the MDL, discussed further below. Although the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from this matter, the Company does not expect it will have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On December 15, 2010, NRC, a subsidiary of the Company prior to the SES Business Transaction, and ORM were named as defendants in one of the several consolidated “master complaints” that have been filed in the overall MDL. The “B3” master complaint naming ORM and NRC asserts various claims on behalf of a putative class against multiple defendants concerning the clean-up activities generally, and the use of dispersants specifically. By court order, the Wunstell Action has been stayed as a result of the filing of the referenced master complaint. The Company believes that the claims asserted against ORM and NRC in the master complaint have no merit and on February 28, 2011, ORM and NRC moved to dismiss all claims against them in the master complaint on legal grounds. On September 30, 2011, the Court granted in part and denied in part the motion to dismiss that ORM and NRC had filed (an amended decision was issued on October 4, 2011 that corrected several grammatical errors and non-substantive oversights in the original order). Although the Court refused to dismiss the referenced master complaint in its entirety at that time, the Court did recognize the validity of the “derivative immunity” and “implied preemption” arguments that ORM and NRC advanced and directed ORM and NRC to (i) conduct limited discovery to develop evidence to support those arguments and (ii) then re-assert the arguments. The Court did, however, dismiss all state-law claims and certain other claims that had been asserted in the referenced master complaint, and dismissed the claims of all plaintiffs that have failed to allege a legally-sufficient injury. A schedule for limited discovery and motion practice was established by the Court and, in accordance with that schedule, ORM and NRC filed for summary judgment re-asserting their derivative immunity and implied preemption arguments on May 18, 2012. Those motions were argued on July 13, 2012 and are still pending decision. On July 17, 2014, the Court issued a pretrial order that established a protocol for disclosures clarifying the basis for the “B3” claims asserted against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants, including ORM and NRC, in the MDL. Under this protocol, plaintiffs who satisfy certain criteria and believe they have specific evidence in support of their claims, including that any Clean-Up Responder Defendant(s) failed to act pursuant to the authority and direction of the federal government in conducting Deepwater Horizon oil spill remediation and clean-up operations, had to submit a sworn statement or face dismissal. Plaintiffs’ deadline to serve such sworn statements in support of their claims was September 22, 2014, with the exception of several Plaintiffs who were granted an extension until October 10, 2014. On November 14, 2014, the Clean-Up Responder Defendants and the Plaintiffs’ Steering Committee ("PSC") in the MDL submitted a joint report to the Court regarding claimants’ compliance with the pretrial order. In this joint report, the parties (i)

132

Table of Contents

explained how they complied with the notice requirements of the Court’s July 17, 2014 pretrial order, (ii) noted that they had received 102 sworn statements in connection with this pretrial order, and (iii) provided the Court with an assessment of the sworn statements received. An additional sworn statement was received after the joint report was submitted. On January 7, 2016, the Court issued an Order to Show Cause (“OSC”) as to the B3 claims against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants, including ORM and NRC. The OSC ordered any plaintiff(s) opposed to the Court entering the proposed Order & Reasons (“O&R”) attached to the OSC to show cause, in writing, on or before January 28, 2016 why the Court should not dismiss their B3 claim(s) with prejudice for the reasons set forth in the O&R. The O&R addressed the pending summary judgment motions and stated, among other things, why the Clean-Up Responder Defendants are entitled to derivative immunity under the Clean Water Act and discretionary function immunity under the Federal Tort Claims Act, and why plaintiffs’ claims are preempted by the implied conflict preemption doctrine. The O&R also discussed the results of the protocol delineated in the Court’s July 17, 2014 pretrial order and concluded with the dismissal of all but eleven plaintiffs’ B3 claims against the Clean-Up Responder Defendants with prejudice. Following the issuance of the OSC, ORM and NRC complied with the same notice requirements delineated in the July 17, 2014 pretrial order and, along with the PSC, submitted a joint certification to that effect on January 15, 2016. Eight individual plaintiffs submitted responses to the OSC by the January 28, 2016 deadline, and the Clean-Up Responder Defendants submitted a response thereto on February 4, 2016. On February 16, 2016, the Court issued an order overruling the objections relayed in the eight individual Plaintiffs’ responses to the OSC, and then entered a dismissal order nearly identical to the O&R. Accordingly, the final Order & Reasons entered on February 16, 2016 dismissed all but eleven B3 claims against ORM and NRC with prejudice, whether by joinder in the master complaint, individual complaint, or otherwise. The Company is evaluating how this ruling will impact the individual civil actions discussed below. Further, the Court will now determine next steps in connection with the remaining B3 claims, which include several individual civil actions discussed herein, including the Wunstell Action. In addition to the indemnity provided to ORM, pursuant to contractual agreements with the responsible party, the responsible party has agreed, subject to certain potential limitations, to indemnify and defend ORM and NRC in connection with these claims in the MDL. Although the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from this matter, the Company does not expect it will have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Subsequent to the filing of the referenced master complaint, ten additional individual civil actions have been filed in or removed to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana concerning the clean-up activities generally, which name the Company, ORM and/or NRC as defendants or third-party defendants and are part of the overall MDL. By court order, all of these additional individuals' cases have been stayed until further notice. On April 8, 2011, ORM was named as a defendant in Johnson Bros. Corporation of Louisiana v. BP, PLC, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00781 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual business seeking damages allegedly caused by a delay on a construction project alleged to have resulted from the clean-up operations. On April 13, 2011, the Company was named as a defendant in Mason v. Seacor Marine, LLC , No. 2:11-CV-00826 (E.D. La.), an action in which plaintiff, a former employee, alleges sustaining personal injuries in connection with responding to the explosion and fire, but also in the months thereafter in connection with the clean-up of oil and dispersants while a member of the crew of the M/V Seacor Vanguard . Although the case was subject to the MDL Court’s stay of individual proceedings, the employee moved to sever his case from the MDL on July 16, 2012, which the Court denied on March 5, 2013. The employee filed a motion asking the Court to reconsider, which was denied on May 3, 2013, and the employee filed a Notice of Appeal to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit (“Fifth Circuit”) on May 22, 2013. On July 24, 2013, the Company filed a motion to dismiss for lack of appellate jurisdiction, which was granted on August 16, 2013. The same Company employee has also brought a claim in the M/V Seacor Vanguard vessel’s limitation action in the MDL which relates to any actions that may have been taken by vessels owned by the Company to extinguish the fire. On October 20, 2014, the Company moved for summary judgment, seeking dismissal with prejudice of all of the Company employee’s claims in the MDL in light of the Court’s prior rulings. On May 22, 2015, the employee filed an opposition to the Company's motion as well as a motion to be recognized as an opt-out plaintiff or extend the opt-out deadline in connection with the below-referenced Medical Settlement, and on May 29, 2015, the Company filed a reply brief in further support of its motion. On June 10, 2015, the Court granted the Company's motion for summary judgment, dismissing all of the employee's claims against the Company and/or the M/V Seacor Vanguard with prejudice, and denied the employee's May 22, 2015 motion regarding his opt-out position in connection with the Medical Settlement. Final judgments for all of the employee's claims were issued by the Court on June 17, 2015, and the employee filed his Notice of Appeal on July 7, 2015. Following the docketing of the employee’s appeals with the Fifth Circuit, the Company filed a motion to consolidate these appeals, which was granted on August 21, 2015. The employee filed his appellant brief in the consolidated appeal on October 23, 2015, the Company submitted its appellee brief on November 25, 2015, and the employee filed his reply brief on January 4, 2016. Oral argument has been tentatively scheduled for the week of April 4, 2016. On April 15, 2011, ORM and NRC were named as defendants in James and Krista Pearson v. BP Exploration & Production, Inc. ("BP Exploration"), et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00863 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by a husband and wife who allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and are seeking damages for personal injury, property damage to their boat, and amounts allegedly due under contract. On April 15, 2011, ORM and NRC were named as defendants in Thomas Edward Black v. BP Exploration, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00867 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual who is seeking damages for lost income because he allegedly could not find work in the fishing industry after the oil spill. On April 20, 2011, a complaint was filed in Darnell Alexander, et al. v. BP, PLC, et al. , No. 2:11-CV-00951 (E.D. La.) on behalf of 117 individual plaintiffs that sought to adopt the allegations made in the referenced master complaint against ORM and NRC (and the other

133

Table of Contents

defendants). Plaintiffs in this matter have since been granted leave to amend their complaint to include 410 additional individual plaintiffs. On October 3, 2012, ORM and NRC were served with a Rule 14(c) Third-Party Complaint by Jambon Supplier II, L.L.C. and Jambon Marine Holdings L.L.C. in their Limitation of Liability action, In the Matter of Jambon Supplier II, L.L.C., et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00426 (E.D. La.). This Third-Party Complaint alleges that if claimant David Dinwiddie, who served as a clean-up crewmember aboard the M/V JAMBON SUPPLIER II vessel during the clean-up efforts, was injured as a result of his exposure to dispersants and chemicals during the course and scope of his employment, then said injuries were caused by the third-party defendants. On November 25, 2012, ORM was named as a defendant in Victoria Sanchez v. American Pollution Control Corp. et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00164 (E.D. La.), a maritime suit filed by an individual who allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and sustained personal injuries during the course of such employment. On December 17, 2012, the Court unsealed a False Claims Act lawsuit naming ORM as a defendant, Dillon v. BP, PLC et al. , No. 2:12-CV-00987 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by an individual seeking damages and penalties arising from alleged false reports and claims made to the federal government with respect to the amount of oil burned and dispersed during the clean-up. The federal government has declined to intervene in this suit. On April 8, 2013, the Company, ORM, and NRC were named as defendants in William and Dianna Fitzgerald v. BP Exploration et al. , No. 2:13-CV-00650 (E.D. La.), which is a suit by a husband and wife whose son allegedly participated in the clean-up effort and became ill as a result of his exposure to oil and dispersants. Finally, on April 17, 2013, ORM was named as a defendant in Danos et al. v. BP America Production Co. et al. , No. 2:13-CV-03747 (removed to E.D. La.), which is a suit by eight individuals seeking damages for dispersant exposure either as a result of their work during clean-up operations or as a result of their residence in the Gulf. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that they will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On February 18, 2011, Triton Asset Leasing GmbH, Transocean Holdings LLC, Transocean Offshore Deepwater Drilling Inc., and Transocean Deepwater Inc. (collectively “Transocean”) named ORM and NRC as third-party defendants in a Rule 14(c) Third-Party Complaint in Transocean's own Limitation of Liability Act action, which is part of the overall MDL, tendering to ORM and NRC the claims in the referenced master complaint that have already been asserted against ORM and NRC. Transocean, Cameron International Corporation (“Cameron”), Halliburton Energy Services, Inc., and M-I L.L.C. (“M-I”) also filed cross-claims against ORM and NRC for contribution and tort indemnity should they be found liable for any damages in Transocean's Limitation of Liability Act action and ORM and NRC asserted counterclaims against those same parties for identical relief. Weatherford U.S., L.P. and Weatherford International, Inc. (collectively “Weatherford”) had also filed cross-claims against ORM and NRC, but moved to voluntarily dismiss these cross-claims without prejudice on February 8, 2013. The Court granted Weatherford's motion that same day. The remainder of the aforementioned cross-claims in Transocean's limitation action remain pending, although the Court has found Cameron and M-I to be not liable in connection with the Deepwater Horizon incident and resultant oil spill and dismissed these parties from the MDL. As indicated above, the Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these actions but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
On November 16, 2012, 668 individuals who served as beach clean-up workers in Escambia County, Florida during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response commenced a civil action in the Circuit Court for the First Judicial Circuit of Florida, in and for Escambia County, Abney et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 2012-CA-002947, in which they allege, among other things, that ORM and other defendants engaged in the contamination of Florida waters and beaches in violation of Florida Statutes Chapter 376 and injured the plaintiffs by exposing them to dispersants during the course and scope of their employment. The case was removed to the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida on January 13, 2013, Abney et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 3:13-CV-00024 (N.D. Fla.), and on January 16, 2013, the United States Judicial Panel on Multidistrict Litigation (“JPML”) issued a Conditional Transfer Order (“CTO”) transferring the case to the MDL, subject to any timely-filed notice of objection from the plaintiffs. Upon receipt of a notice of objection from the plaintiffs, a briefing schedule was set by the JPML, and so a stay of proceedings and suspension of deadlines was sought and obtained by the Court in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida. Following briefing before the JPML, the case was transferred to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and consolidated with the MDL on April 2, 2013. On April 22, 2013, a companion case to this matter was filed in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Florida, Abood et al. v. Plant Performance Services, LLC et al. , No. 3:13-CV-00284 (N.D. Fla.), which alleges identical allegations against the same parties but names an additional 174 plaintiffs, all of whom served as clean-up workers in various Florida counties during the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. A CTO was issued by the JPML on May 2, 2013, no objection was filed by the plaintiffs, and the case was transferred to the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and consolidated with the MDL on May 10, 2013. By court order, both of these matters have been stayed until further notice. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
Separately, on March 2, 2012, the Court announced that BP Exploration and BP America Production Company (“BP America”) (collectively “BP”) and the plaintiffs had reached an agreement on the terms of two proposed class action settlements that will resolve, among other things, plaintiffs' economic loss claims and clean-up related claims against BP. The parties filed

134

Table of Contents

their proposed settlement agreements on April 18, 2012 along with motions seeking preliminary approval of the settlements. The Court held a hearing on April 25, 2012 to consider those motions and preliminarily approved both settlements on May 2, 2012. A final fairness hearing took place on November 8, 2012. The Court granted final approval to the Economic and Property Damages Class Action Settlement ("E&P Settlement") on December 21, 2012, and granted final approval to the Medical Benefits Class Action Settlement ("Medical Settlement") on January 11, 2013. Both class action settlements were appealed to the Fifth Circuit. The Fifth Circuit affirmed the MDL Court’s decision concerning the E&P Settlement on January 10, 2014, and also affirmed the MDL Court’s decision concerning the interpretation of the E&P Settlement with respect to business economic loss claims on March 3, 2014. The appeal of the Medical Settlement, on the other hand, was voluntarily dismissed and the Medical Settlement became effective on February 12, 2014. The deadline for submitting claims in both settlements have passed. Although neither the Company, ORM, nor NRC are parties to the settlement agreements, the Company, ORM, and NRC are listed as released parties on the releases accompanying both settlement agreements. Consequently, class members who did not file timely requests for exclusion will be barred from pursuing economic loss, property damage, personal injury, medical monitoring, and/or other released claims against the Company, ORM, and NRC. The Company believes these settlements have reduced the Company's and ORM's potential exposure, if any, from some of the pending actions described above, and continues to evaluate the settlements' impacts on these cases. The Company is unable to estimate the potential exposure, if any, resulting from these matters but believes they are without merit and does not expect that these matters will have a material effect on its consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.
ORM recently settled three collective action lawsuits that asserted failure to pay overtime with respect to individuals who provided service on the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response under the Fair Labor Standards Act (“FLSA”). These cases: Himmerite et al. v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. et al. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01533) (the “ Himmerite Action”); Dennis Prejean v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01045) (the “ Prejean Action”); and Baylor Singleton et. al. v. O'Brien's Response Management Inc. et. al. (E.D. La., Case No.: 2:12-cv-01716) (the “ Singleton Action”) were brought in the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana on behalf of certain individuals who worked on the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. In the Singleton action, on February 13, 2014, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement with respect to all of the Plaintiffs' individual claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. On April 11, 2014, the Court approved the parties’ settlement and dismissed the Singleton Action with prejudice in its entirety, which extinguished the tolling of claims that had been in place for absent putative plaintiffs.
In the Prejean action, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement on November 6, 2014 with respect to all of the Plaintiffs’ individual and collective action claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. The Court approved the settlement and dismissed the Prejean Action with prejudice in its entirety on November 19, 2014.
In the Himmerite action, the parties reached a full and final settlement agreement on February 19, 2015 with respect to all of the Plaintiffs' claims for an undisclosed immaterial amount. The Court approved the settlement and dismissed the Himmerite Action with prejudice in its entirety on March 25, 2015, which also extinguished the tolling of claims which had been in place for absent putative plaintiffs.
In the course of the Company's business, it may agree to indemnify the counterparty to an agreement. If the indemnified party makes a successful claim for indemnification, the Company would be required to reimburse that party in accordance with the terms of the indemnification agreement. Indemnification agreements generally are subject to threshold amounts, specified claim periods and other restrictions and limitations.
In connection with the SES Business Transaction, the Company remains contingently liable for certain obligations, including potential liabilities relating to work performed in connection with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response. Pursuant to the agreement governing the sale, the Company's potential liability to the purchaser may not exceed the consideration received by the Company for the SES Business Transaction. The Company is currently indemnified under contractual agreements with BP for the potential liabilities relating to work performed in connection with the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response.
During the twelve months ended December 31, 2014, the Company received net litigation settlement proceeds of $14.7 million from an equipment supplier relating to the May 2008 mechanical malfunction and fire onboard the SEACOR Sherman , an anchor handling towing supply vessel then under construction. Upon settlement of the litigation, the Company recognized a gain of $14.7 million, which is included in other income (expense) in the accompanying condensed consolidated statements of income (loss).
In the normal course of its business, the Company becomes involved in various other litigation matters including, among other things, claims by third parties for alleged property damages and personal injuries. Management has used estimates in determining the Company's potential exposure to these matters and has recorded reserves in its financial statements related thereto where appropriate. It is possible that a change in the Company's estimates of that exposure could occur, but the Company does not expect such changes in estimated costs would have a material effect on the Company's consolidated financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

135

Table of Contents

As of December 31, 2015 , the Company leases nine offshore support vessels, eight 30,000 barrel liquid tank barges, four inland river towboats, three U.S.-flag product tankers, nine U.S.-flag harbor tugs and certain facilities and other equipment. These leasing agreements have been classified as operating leases for financial reporting purposes and related rental fees are charged to expense over the lease terms. The leases generally contain purchase and lease renewal options or rights of first refusal with respect to the sale or lease of the equipment. The remaining lease terms of the U.S.-flag product tankers, which are subject to subleases, have durations of 81 and 97 months. The lease terms of the other equipment range in duration from one to 17 years. Certain of the equipment leases are the result of sale-leaseback transactions with finance companies (see Note 3) and certain of the gains arising from such sale-leaseback transactions have been deferred in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and are being amortized as reductions in rental expense over the lease terms (see Note 1).
Total rental expense for the Company’s operating leases in 2015 , 2014 and 2013 was $59.9 million , $66.8 million and $70.9 million , respectively. Future minimum payments in the years ended December 31 under operating leases that have a remaining term in excess of one year as of December 31, 2015 were as follows (in thousands):
 
 
Total  Minimum
Payments
 
Non-cancelable
Subleases (1)
 
Net Minimum
Payments
2016
 
$
64,260

 
$
(17,392
)
 
$
46,868

2017
 
72,231

 
(17,345
)
 
54,886

2018
 
70,348

 
(17,345
)
 
53,003

2019
 
47,642

 
(17,345
)
 
30,297

2020
 
43,018

 
(17,392
)
 
25,626

Years subsequent to 2020
 
67,538

 
(41,390
)
 
26,148

____________________
(1)
The total minimum offsetting payments to be received under existing long-term bareboat charter-out arrangements.

136

Table of Contents

17.
MAJOR CUSTOMERS AND SEGMENT INFORMATION
The following tables summarize the operating results, capital expenditures and assets of the Company’s reportable segments.
 
 
Offshore
Marine
Services
$’000
 
Inland
River
Services
$’000
 
Shipping
Services
$’000
 
ICP (1)(2) $’000
 
Other
$’000
 
Corporate
and
Eliminations
$’000
 
Total
$’000
For the year ended December 31, 2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
External customers
 
368,744

 
227,601

 
227,142

 
166,905

 
64,344

 

 
1,054,736

Intersegment
 
124

 
2,881

 

 

 
146

 
(3,151
)
 

 
 
368,868

 
230,482

 
227,142

 
166,905

 
64,490

 
(3,151
)
 
1,054,736

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating
 
275,972

 
168,015

 
129,039

 
143,967

 
34,953

 
(3,341
)
 
748,605

Administrative and general
 
53,085

 
15,567

 
26,215

 
2,307

 
26,642

 
32,795

 
156,611

Depreciation and amortization
 
61,729

 
28,632

 
26,296

 
3,902

 
1,716

 
3,712

 
125,987

 
 
390,786

 
212,214

 
181,550

 
150,176

 
63,311

 
33,166

 
1,031,203

Gains (Losses) on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net
 
(17,017
)
 
14,868

 

 

 
(259
)
 

 
(2,408
)
Operating Income (Loss)
 
(38,935
)
 
33,136

 
45,592

 
16,729

 
920

 
(36,317
)
 
21,125

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative gains (losses), net
 
(2,766
)
 
294

 

 
(1,251
)
 
(472
)
 
2,099

 
(2,096
)
Foreign currency losses, net
 
(27
)
 
(3,726
)
 
(30
)
 

 
(47
)
 
(922
)
 
(4,752
)
Other, net
 
261

 

 
2,053

 
4,112

 
52

 
295

 
6,773

Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax
 
8,757

 
(31,200
)
 
(18,782
)
 

 
811

 

 
(40,414
)
Segment Profit (Loss)
 
(32,710
)
 
(1,496
)
 
28,833

 
19,590

 
1,264

 
 
 
 
Other Income (Expense) not included in Segment Profit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(51,848
)
Less Equity in Losses included in Segment Profit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
40,414

Loss Before Taxes and Equity Earnings
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(30,798
)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Capital Expenditures of Continuing Operations
 
87,765

 
69,736

 
134,581

 
4,712

 
409

 
(1,273
)
 
295,930

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
As of December 31, 2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property and Equipment:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Historical cost
 
1,102,619

 
485,144

 
454,144

 
47,256

 
3,338

 
30,700

 
2,123,201

Accumulated depreciation
 
(546,962
)
 
(171,271
)
 
(239,076
)
 
(19,390
)
 
(2,834
)
 
(14,648
)
 
(994,181
)
 
 
555,657

 
313,873

 
215,068

 
27,866

 
504

 
16,052

 
1,129,020

Construction in progress
 
97,900

 
17,807

 
335,113

 
5,430

 

 
(1,645
)
 
454,605

 
 
653,557

 
331,680

 
550,181

 
33,296

 
504

 
14,407

 
1,583,625

Investments, at Equity, and Advances to 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
130,010

 
81,363

 
64,499

 

 
55,231

 

 
331,103

Inventories
 
4,000

 
1,493

 
701

 
18,574

 

 

 
24,768

Goodwill
 

 
2,364

 
1,852

 

 
48,124

 

 
52,340

Intangible Assets
 
1,049

 
5,961

 

 

 
19,382

 

 
26,392

Other current and long-term assets, excluding cash and near cash assets (3)
 
97,488

 
72,180

 
28,359

 
7,739

 
30,794

 
7,014

 
243,574

Segment Assets
 
886,104

 
495,041

 
645,592

 
59,609

 
154,035

 
 
 
 
Cash and near cash assets (3)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
923,617

Total Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,185,419

______________________
(1)
Operating revenues includes $154.8 million of tangible product sales and operating expenses includes $131.9 million of costs of goods sold.
(2)
Inventories include raw materials of $2.1 million and work in process of $1.5 million .
(3)
Cash and near cash assets includes cash, cash equivalents, marketable securities and construction reserve funds.

137

Table of Contents

 
 
Offshore
Marine
Services
$’000
 
Inland
River
Services
$’000
 
Shipping
Services
$’000
 
ICP (1)(2) $’000
 
Other
$’000
 
Corporate
and
Eliminations
$’000
 
Total
$’000
For the year ended December 31, 2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
External customers
 
529,761

 
249,288

 
214,316

 
236,293

 
89,736

 

 
1,319,394

Intersegment
 
183

 
3,862

 

 

 

 
(4,045
)
 

 
 
529,944

 
253,150

 
214,316

 
236,293

 
89,736

 
(4,045
)
 
1,319,394

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating
 
365,092

 
174,918

 
112,771

 
187,849

 
72,644

 
(3,902
)
 
909,372

Administrative and general
 
58,353

 
15,937

 
24,518

 
2,177

 
25,137

 
38,816

 
164,938

Depreciation and amortization
 
64,615

 
29,435

 
28,420

 
4,119

 
1,329

 
3,901

 
131,819

 
 
488,060

 
220,290

 
165,709

 
194,145

 
99,110

 
38,815

 
1,206,129

Gains (Losses) on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net
 
26,545

 
29,657

 
159

 

 
(1,077
)
 
(3,306
)
 
51,978

Operating Income (Loss)
 
68,429

 
62,517

 
48,766

 
42,148

 
(10,451
)
 
(46,166
)
 
165,243

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative gains (losses), net
 
(171
)
 

 

 
(3,777
)
 
270

 
(224
)
 
(3,902
)
Foreign currency losses, net
 
(1,375
)
 
(3,335
)
 
(40
)
 

 
(155
)
 
(1,430
)
 
(6,335
)
Other, net
 
14,671

 
(38
)
 
(3,630
)
 
660

 
(8,153
)
 
(71
)
 
3,439

Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax
 
10,468

 
6,673

 
(661
)
 

 
(171
)
 

 
16,309

Segment Profit (Loss)
 
92,022

 
65,817

 
44,435

 
39,031

 
(18,660
)
 
 
 
 
Other Income (Expense) not included in Segment Profit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4,790

Less Equity Earnings included in Segment Profit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(16,309
)
Income Before Taxes and Equity Earnings
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
163,235

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Capital Expenditures of Continuing Operations
 
83,513

 
58,481

 
199,602

 
3,108

 
148

 
15,785

 
360,637

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
As of December 31, 2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property and Equipment:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Historical cost
 
1,060,986

 
491,079

 
453,862

 
47,256

 
3,613

 
30,161

 
2,086,957

Accumulated depreciation
 
(500,007
)
 
(159,532
)
 
(213,072
)
 
(15,488
)
 
(3,249
)
 
(10,936
)
 
(902,284
)
 
 
560,979

 
331,547

 
240,790

 
31,768

 
364

 
19,225

 
1,184,673

Construction in progress
 
87,935

 
27,415

 
201,554

 
718

 
234

 
144

 
318,000

 
 
648,914

 
358,962

 
442,344

 
32,486

 
598

 
19,369

 
1,502,673

Investments, at Equity, and Advances to 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
115,436

 
103,688

 
222,420

 

 
42,613

 

 
484,157

Inventories
 
5,570

 
2,536

 
1,030

 
11,170

 
2,477

 

 
22,783

Goodwill
 
13,367

 
2,573

 
1,852

 

 
44,967

 

 
62,759

Intangible Assets
 
1,917

 
6,483

 
292

 

 
24,035

 

 
32,727

Other current and long-term assets, excluding cash and near cash assets (3)(4)
 
128,499

 
99,335

 
23,910

 
11,538

 
71,678

 
7,670

 
342,630

Segment Assets
 
913,703

 
573,577

 
691,848

 
55,194

 
186,368

 
 
 
 
Cash and near cash assets (3)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
786,644

Total Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,234,373

______________________
(1)
Operating revenues includes $224.4 million of tangible product sales and operating expenses includes $175.8 million of costs of goods sold.
(2)
Inventories include raw materials of $2.2 million and work in process of $1.7 million .
(3)
Cash and near cash assets includes cash, cash equivalents, restricted cash, marketable securities, construction reserve funds and Title XI reserve funds.
(4)
Effective December 31, 2015, the Company adopted new accounting standards regarding the presentation of deferred debt issuance costs and deferred tax liabilities and assets (see Note 1). As a result, the Company has reclassified previously reported amounts to conform with its December 31, 2015 presentation.

138

Table of Contents

 
 
Offshore
Marine
Services
$’000
 
Inland
River
Services
$’000
 
Shipping
Services
$’000
 
ICP (1)(2)  $’000
 
Other
$’000
 
Corporate
and
Eliminations
$’000
 
Total
$’000
For the year ended December 31, 2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
External customers
 
567,148

 
212,726

 
194,184

 
193,682

 
79,532

 

 
1,247,272

Intersegment
 
115

 
2,887

 

 

 

 
(3,002
)
 

 
 
567,263

 
215,613

 
194,184

 
193,682

 
79,532

 
(3,002
)
 
1,247,272

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating
 
382,045

 
152,527

 
117,283

 
184,649

 
75,254

 
(2,887
)
 
908,871

Administrative and general
 
60,279

 
15,410

 
22,073

 
2,031

 
6,296

 
35,259

 
141,348

Depreciation and amortization
 
65,424

 
28,461

 
31,299

 
5,797

 
378

 
3,159

 
134,518

 
 
507,748

 
196,398

 
170,655

 
192,477

 
81,928

 
35,531

 
1,184,737

Gains on Asset Dispositions and Impairments, Net
 
28,664

 
6,555

 
240

 

 
1,907

 
141

 
37,507

Operating Income (Loss)
 
88,179

 
25,770

 
23,769

 
1,205

 
(489
)
 
(38,392
)
 
100,042

Other Income (Expense):
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Derivative gains (losses), net
 
83

 

 

 
(2,078
)
 
210

 
(6,538
)
 
(8,323
)
Foreign currency losses, net
 
(2,209
)
 
(167
)
 
(14
)
 

 
(342
)
 
(619
)
 
(3,351
)
Other, net
 
3

 

 
760

 

 
12

 
(189
)
 
586

Equity in Earnings (Losses) of 50% or Less Owned Companies, Net of Tax
 
13,522

 
(7,626
)
 
(2,945
)
 

 
4,313

 

 
7,264

Segment Profit (Loss)
 
99,578

 
17,977

 
21,570

 
(873
)
 
3,704

 
 
 
 
Other Income (Expense) not included in Segment Profit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(21,322
)
Less Equity Earnings included in Segment Profit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(7,264
)
Income Before Taxes, Equity Earnings and Discontinued Operations
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
67,632

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Capital Expenditures of Continuing Operations
 
111,517

 
37,360

 
43,713

 
1,115

 
385

 
1,811

 
195,901

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
As of December 31, 2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Property and Equipment
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Historical cost
 
1,139,639

 
481,421

 
498,951

 
44,166

 
3,967

 
31,039

 
2,199,183

Accumulated depreciation
 
(471,590
)
 
(147,698
)
 
(223,667
)
 
(11,390
)
 
(662
)
 
(11,323
)
 
(866,330
)
 
 
668,049

 
333,723

 
275,284

 
32,776

 
3,305

 
19,716

 
1,332,853

Construction in progress
 
102,452

 
28,855

 
11,324

 
738

 
113

 

 
143,482

 
 
770,501

 
362,578

 
286,608

 
33,514

 
3,418

 
19,716

 
1,476,335

Investments, at Equity, and Advances to 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
99,160

 
55,411

 
197,145

 

 
89,137

 

 
440,853

Inventories
 
6,315

 
2,279

 
1,329

 
16,172

 
1,520

 

 
27,615

Goodwill
 
13,367

 
2,766

 
1,852

 

 

 

 
17,985

Intangible Assets
 
3,650

 
7,568

 
859

 
7

 
339

 

 
12,423

Other current and long-term assets, excluding cash and near cash assets (3)(4)
 
149,239

 
69,267

 
15,097

 
5,409

 
47,584

 
15,717

 
302,313

Segment Assets
 
1,042,232

 
499,869

 
502,890

 
55,102

 
141,998

 
 
 
 
Cash and near cash assets (3)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
825,641

Total Assets
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3,103,165

______________________
(1)
Operating revenues includes $185.4 million of tangible product sales and operating expenses includes $176.4 million of costs of goods sold.
(2)
Inventories include raw materials of $1.8 million and work in process of $1.8 million .
(3)
Cash and near cash assets includes cash, cash equivalents, restricted cash, marketable securities, construction reserve funds and Title XI reserve funds.
(4)
Effective December 31, 2015, the Company adopted new accounting standards regarding the presentation of deferred debt issuance costs and deferred tax liabilities and assets (see Note 1). As a result, the Company has reclassified previously reported amounts to conform with its December 31, 2015 presentation.

139

Table of Contents

In the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , the Company did not earn revenues that were greater than or equal to 10% of total revenues from a single customer. For the years ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013 , approximately 29% , 30% and 32% , respectively, of the Company’s operating revenues were derived from its foreign operations. The Company’s foreign revenues are primarily derived from its Offshore Marine Services fleet and certain of its Inland River and Shipping Services fleets. These assets are highly mobile and regularly and routinely move between countries within a geographical region of the world. In addition, these assets may be redeployed among the geographical regions as changes in market conditions dictate. Because of this asset mobility, revenues and long-lived assets, primarily property and equipment, in any one country are not considered material. The following represents the Company’s revenues attributed by geographical region in which services are provided to customers for the years ended December 31 (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Operating Revenues:
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States
 
$
751,548

 
$
925,750

 
$
845,056

Africa, primarily West Africa
 
57,268

 
70,743

 
79,991

Europe, primarily North Sea
 
104,042

 
112,644

 
101,834

Asia
 
18,168

 
22,393

 
26,203

Middle East
 
46,877

 
47,205

 
51,930

Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America
 
76,404

 
140,460

 
142,258

Other
 
429

 
199

 

 
 
$
1,054,736

 
$
1,319,394

 
$
1,247,272

The Company’s long-lived assets are primarily its property and equipment that are employed in various geographical regions of the world. The following represents the Company’s property and equipment based upon the assets’ physical location as of December 31 (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Property and Equipment:
 
 
 
 
 
 
United States
 
$
1,181,586

 
$
1,120,765

 
$
1,094,370

Africa, primarily West Africa
 
73,406

 
82,495

 
73,137

Europe, primarily North Sea
 
72,544

 
75,382

 
93,713

Asia
 
13,067

 
19,807

 
21,485

Middle East
 
116,409

 
64,791

 
61,134

Brazil, Mexico, Central and South America
 
126,613

 
139,433

 
132,496

 
 
$
1,583,625

 
$
1,502,673

 
$
1,476,335

18.
DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS
On March 16, 2012, SEACOR completed the SES Business Transaction. During the year ended December 31, 2013, the final working capital settlements were completed resulting in a $1.0 million reduction of the gain, net of tax.
On December 31, 2012, SEACOR sold SEI, the Company's energy commodity and logistics business, to Par Petroleum. During the year ended December 31, 2013, the final working capital settlements were completed resulting in a $0.1 million reduction of the gain, net of tax.
On January 31, 2013, the Company completed the Era Spin-off, the company that operated SEACOR's Aviation Services business segment, by means of a dividend to SEACOR's shareholders of all the issued and outstanding common stock of Era Group. Era Group filed a Registration Statement on Form 10 with the SEC, describing the Era Spin-off, that was declared effective on January 14, 2013. Era Group is now an independent company whose common stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol "ERA." During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company provided for income taxes of $10.1 million relating to potential tax exposures surrounding the Era Spin-off.

140

Table of Contents

For all periods presented herein, the Company has reported the historical financial position, results of operations and cash flows of the SES Business, SEI and Era Group as discontinued operations. Summarized selected operating results of the discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2013 were as follows (in thousands):
SES Business
 
 
Other Expense, Net (including gain on sale of business)
 
$
(1,537
)
Income Tax Benefit
 
538

Net Loss
 
$
(999
)
SEI
 
 
Other Expense, Net (including gain on sale of business)
 
$
(143
)
Income Tax Benefit
 
50

Net Loss
 
$
(93
)
Era Group
 
 
Operating Revenues
 
$
22,892

Costs and Expenses:
 
 
Operating
 
14,076

Administrative and general
 
2,653

Depreciation and amortization
 
3,875

 
 
20,604

Gains on Asset Dispositions
 
548

Operating Income
 
2,836

Other Expense, Net
 
(1,316
)
Income Tax (Expense), Net
 
(10,818
)
Equity in Earnings of 50% or Less Owned Companies
 
65

Net Loss
 
$
(9,233
)
19.
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION FOR STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
Supplemental information for the years ended December 31 was as follows (in thousands):
 
 
2015
 
2014
 
2013
Income taxes paid
 
$
23,791

 
$
52,348

 
$
4,285

Income taxes refunded
 
4,550

 
2,055

 
2,739

Interest paid, excluding capitalized interest
 
23,957

 
24,719

 
32,388

Schedule of Non-Cash Investing and Financing Activities:
 
 
 
 
 
 
Distribution of Era Group stock to shareholders
 

 

 
415,209

Company financed sale of equipment and real property
 
1,768

 
45,305

 
10,263

Reclassification of Dorian to marketable securities
 
102,509

 

 

Services received to settle notes receivable
 
2,500

 

 


141

Table of Contents

20.
QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
Selected financial information for interim quarterly periods is presented below (in thousands, except share data). Earnings per common share of SEACOR Holdings Inc. are computed independently for each of the quarters presented and the sum of the quarterly earnings per share may not necessarily equal the total for the year.
 
 
Three Months Ended
 
 
Dec. 31,
 
Sept. 30,
 
June 30,
 
March 31,
2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Revenues
 
$
250,631

 
$
261,852

 
$
281,609

 
$
260,644

Operating Income (Loss)
 
(928
)
 
28,221

 
7,499

 
(13,667
)
Net Income (Loss)
 
(49,853
)
 
16,405

 
(8,501
)
 
(17,901
)
Net Income (Loss) attributable to SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
(56,865
)
 
6,965

 
687

 
(19,569
)
Basic Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
$
(3.36
)
 
$
0.40

 
$
0.04

 
$
(1.10
)
Diluted Earnings (Loss) Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
$
(3.36
)
 
$
0.40

 
$
0.04

 
$
(1.10
)
2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Operating Revenues
 
$
342,217

 
$
338,936

 
$
328,224

 
$
310,017

Operating Income
 
57,416

 
50,870

 
32,707

 
24,250

Net Income
 
49,329

 
33,778

 
27,525

 
13,715

Net Income attributable to SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
40,093

 
27,463

 
21,067

 
11,509

Basic Earnings Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
$
2.22

 
$
1.43

 
$
1.05

 
$
0.57

Diluted Earnings Per Common Share of SEACOR Holdings Inc.
 
$
1.85

 
$
1.28

 
$
0.98

 
$
0.56


142

Table of Contents

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
SCHEDULE II – VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 , 2014 and 2013
(in thousands)
Description
 
Balance
Beginning
of Year
 
Charges
(Credits)
to Cost and
Expenses
 
Deductions (1)
 
Other (2)
 
Balance
End
of Year
Year Ended December 31, 2015
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for doubtful accounts (deducted from trade and notes receivable)
 
$
3,162

 
$
842

 
$
(997
)
 
$
(524
)
 
$
2,483

Inventory allowance (deducted from inventory)
 
$

 
$
670

 
$

 
$

 
$
670

Year Ended December 31, 2014
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for doubtful accounts (deducted from trade and notes receivable)
 
$
1,162

 
$
2,618

 
$
(1,279
)
 
$
661

 
$
3,162

Inventory allowance (deducted from inventory)
 
$
26

 
$
(26
)
 
$

 
$

 
$

Year Ended December 31, 2013
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Allowance for doubtful accounts (deducted from trade and notes receivable)
 
$
1,201

 
$
170

 
$
(209
)
 
$

 
$
1,162

Inventory allowance (deducted from inventory)
 
$
877

 
$
(852
)
 
$

 
$

 
$
26

______________________
(1)
Trade receivable amounts deemed uncollectible that were removed from accounts receivable and allowance for doubtful accounts.
(2)
Other consists of balances from the consolidation or deconsolidation of certain Company subsidiaries.

143

Table of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit
Number
 
Description
2.1*
 
Distribution Agreement dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on February 1, 2013).
3.1*
 
Restated Certificate of Incorporation of SEACOR Holdings, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 (a) of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 1997 and filed with the Commission on May 15, 1997).
3.2*
 
Certificate of Amendment to the Restated Certificate of Incorporation of SEACOR Holdings, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1(b) of the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 1997 and filed with the Commission on May 15, 1997).
3.3*
 
Certificate of Amendment to the Restated Certificate of Incorporation of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.4 of the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-8 (No. 333-126613) filed with the Commission on July 15, 2005).
3.4*
 
Fifth Amended and Restated Bylaws of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on June 28, 2013).
4.1*
 
Supplemental Indenture dated September 24, 2009, between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and U.S. Bank, National Association, as trustee (including therein Form of Global Note 7.375% Senior Notes Due 2019) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on September 24, 2009).
4.2*
 
Indenture dated as of December 11, 2012, between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as trustee (including therein Form of 2.5% Convertible Senior Notes Due 2027) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.5 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012 originally filed with the Commission on February 28, 2013 and as amended and filed with the Commission on May 6, 2013).
4.3*
 
Indenture dated as of November 13, 2013, between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association, as trustee (including therein Form of 3.00% Convertible Senior Notes due 2028) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.3 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 filed with the Commission on March 3, 2014).
4.4
 
Note Purchase Agreement dated as of November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. and the Purchasers Identified on Schedule A thereto (including therein the form of SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 (the "Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes")).
4.5
 
Investment Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc., SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. and the Investors named therein.
4.6
 
Exchange Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., SEACOR Holdings Inc. and the holders of the Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes from time-to-time party thereto.
4.7
 
Registration Rights Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. and the holders of the Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes from time-to-time party thereto.
4.8
 
Registration Rights Agreement dated November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc. and the holders of the Subsidiary Convertible Senior Notes from time-to-time party thereto.
10.1*
 
Form of Management Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.4 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on December 24, 1996).
10.2*
 
License Agreement dated December 19, 1996, between SEACOR Holdings Inc., certain subsidiaries of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Smit Intenationale N.V. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.6 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on December 24, 1996).
10.3*+
 
SEACOR SMIT Inc. 2003 Non-Employee Director Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.25 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003 filed with the Commission on March 15, 2004).
10.4*+
 
SEACOR SMIT Inc. 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.26 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003 filed with the Commission on March 15, 2004).
10.5*+
 
Form of Option Agreement for Officers and Key Employees Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2003 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on November 24, 2004).
10.6*+
 
SEACOR Nonqualified Deferred Compensation Plan, dated as of October 15, 2005 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 99.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on October 28, 2005).

144

Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number
 
Description
10.7*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Annex A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 13, 2007).
10.8*+
 
Form of Non-Employee Director Annual Share Incentive Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 8, 2008).
10.9*+
 
Form of Stock Option Grant Agreement for Officers and Key Employees Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 8, 2008).
10.10*+
 
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 8, 2008).
10.11*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2009 Employee Stock Purchase Plan effective March 11, 2009 (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 7, 2009).
10.12*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (as amended through March 11, 2009) (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix B of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 7, 2009).
10.13*+
 
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Agreement Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. Amended 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.31 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2010 filed with the Commission on February 25, 2011).
10.14*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan (as amended through April 23, 2012) (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix A of the Company's Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 30, 2012).
10.15*+
 
Form of Stock Option Grant Agreement for Officers and Key Employees Pursuant to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. Amended 2007 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on March 6, 2013).
10.16*
 
Form of Indemnification Agreement for Directors and Executive Officers (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on July 10, 2013).
10.17*
 
Contract for Construction of Two Vessels for Seabulk Tankers, Inc. by National Steel and Shipbuilding Company dated September 10, 2013 (filed in redacted form pursuant to a request for confidential treatment for certain provisions thereof pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, which request was granted by order of the Commission on January 17, 2014) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended September 30, 2013 filed with the Commission on October 28, 2013).
10.18*
 
Amendment 1 to the Contract for Construction of Two Vessels for Seabulk Tankers, Inc. by National Steel and Shipbuilding Company dated October 21, 2013 (filed in redacted form pursuant to a request for confidential treatment for certain provisions thereof pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; these provisions have been submitted separately to the Commission) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.22 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 filed with the Commission on March 3, 2014).
10.19*
 
Amendment 2 to the Contract for Construction of Two Vessels for Seabulk Tankers, Inc. by National Steel and Shipbuilding Company dated effective as of November 11, 2013 (filed in redacted form pursuant to a request for confidential treatment for certain provisions thereof pursuant to Rule 24b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; these provisions have been submitted separately to the Commission) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.23 of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 filed with the Commission on March 3, 2014).
10.20*
 
Amended and Restated Transition Services Agreement dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the commission on February 1, 2013).
10.21*
 
Tax Matters Agreement dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the commission on February 1, 2013).
10.22*
 
Employee Matters Agreement, dated January 31, 2013, by and between SEACOR Holdings Inc. and Era Group Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.4 of the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the commission on February 1, 2013).
10.23*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. Management Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Appendix A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 10, 2014).
10.24*+
 
SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2014 Share Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Annex A of the Company’s Proxy Statement on DEF 14-A filed with the Commission on April 10, 2014).

145

Table of Contents

Exhibit
Number
 
Description
10.25*+
 
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 23, 2014).
10.26*+
 
Form of Stock Option Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 23, 2014).
10.27*+
 
Form of Non-Employee Director Annual Share Incentive Grant Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 of the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K filed with the Commission on May 24, 2014).
10.28*
 
Credit Agreement dated as of April 15, 2015 among SEA-Vista I LLC, as Borrower, the Lenders from time to time parties thereto, JP Morgan Chase Bank, N.A., as Swingline Lender, JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as Administrative Agent and Security Trustee for the Lenders, and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A., as issuing bank of the Letters of Credit (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 of the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the second quarter ended June 30, 2015 and filed with the Commission on July 29, 2015).
10.29+
 
Separation and Consulting Agreement dated January 27, 2016, by and between Paul Robinson and SEACOR Holdings Inc.
10.30+
 
Compensation Arrangements for the Executive Officers.
10.31+
 
Compensation of Non-Employee Directors.
21.1
 
List of Registrant’s Subsidiaries.
23.1
 
Consent of Independent Registered Certified Public Accounting Firm.
31.1
 
Certification by the Principal Executive Officer Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) or Rule 15d-14(a) of the Exchange Act.
31.2
 
Certification by the Principal Financial Officer Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) or Rule 15d-14(a) of the Exchange Act.
32.1
 
Certification by the Principal Executive Officer Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
32.2
 
Certification by the Principal Financial Officer Pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
101.INS**
 
XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema
101.CAL**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase
101.DEF**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase
101.LAB**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase
101.PRE**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase
101.PRE**
 
XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase
 
*
Incorporated herein by reference as indicated.
+
Management contracts or compensatory plans or arrangements required to be filed as an Exhibit pursuant to Item 15 (b) of the rules governing the preparation of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.
**
Pursuant to Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, these interactive data files are deemed not filed or part of a registration statement or prospectus for purposes of Sections 11 or 12 of the Securities Act of 1933 or Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and otherwise are not subject to liability.



146



$175,000,000 Principal Amount
of
3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022
CONVERTIBLE SENIOR NOTE PURCHASE AGREEMENT
Dated as of November 30, 2015
by and among
SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.,
as Company
and
THE PURCHASERS IDENTIFIED ON SCHEDULE A HERETO








TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
 
Page
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

i




 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Section 7.07      Maintenance of Properties
 
 
Section 7.08      Compliance with Laws
 
 
Section 7.09      Books and Records
 
 
Section 7.10      Board Observer Rights; Inspection Rights
 
 
Section 7.11      Maintenance of Office or Agency
 
 
Section 7.12      Par Value Limitation
 
 
Section 7.13      Company may Consolidate, Etc. on Certain Terms
 
 
 
 
ARTICLE VIII Events of Default and Remedies
 
 
Section 8.01      Events of Default
 
 
Section 8.02      Acceleration, Rescission and Annulment
 
 
Section 8.03      Waiver of Past Defaults
 
 
Section 8.04      Rights of Holders of Notes to Receive Payment and to Convert and Exchange    
 
 
Section 8.05      Rights and Remedies Cumulative
 
 
Section 8.06      Delay or Omission Not a Waiver
 
 
Section 8.07      Waiver of Stay, Extension and Usury Laws
 
 
 
 
ARTICLE IX Conversion of Notes
 
 
Section 9.01      Conversion Privilege
 
 
Section 9.02      Conversion Procedure; Settlement Upon Conversion
 
 
Section 9.03      Adjustment of Conversion Rate Prior to the Spin-Off Date
 
 
Section 9.04      Adjustment of Conversion Rate Following the Spin-Off Date
 
 
Section 9.05      Adjustments of Prices
 
 
Section 9.06      [Reserved]
 
 
 
Section 9.08      Settlement upon Exchange
 
 
Section 9.09      Certain Covenants
 
 
Section 9.10      Notice to Holders
 
 
Section 9.11      Stockholder Rights Plans
 
 
Section 9.12      Jones Act Restrictions on Conversions
 
 
 
 
ARTICLE X Redemption and Repurchase of the Notes
 
 
Section 10.01      Optional Redemption
 
 
Section 10.02      Notice of Optional Redemption; Selection of Notes
 
 
Section 10.03      Payment of Notes Called for Redemption
 
 
Section 10.04      Restrictions on Redemption
 
 
Section 10.05      Repurchase at Option of Holders Upon a Company Fundamental Change
 
 
Section 10.06      Repurchase at Option of Holders on Specified Repurchase Date
 





 
Section 10.07      Deposit of Redemption Price, Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or Specified Date Repurchase Price
 
 
Section 10.08      Covenant to Comply with Applicable Laws Upon Repurchase of Notes
 
 
Section 10.09      Effect of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice
 
 
Section 10.10      Withdrawal of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice
 
 
Section 10.11      Repurchase of Notes by Third Party
 
 
 
 
ARTICLE XI Miscellaneous
 
 
Section 11.01      Notices
 
 
Section 11.02      Successors and Assigns
 
 
Section 11.03      Amendment and Waiver
 
 
Section 11.04      Counterparts
 
 
Section 11.05      Headings
 
 
Section 11.06      Governing Law
 
 
Section 11.07      Entire Agreement
 
 
Section 11.08      Severability
 
 
Section 11.09      Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue
 
 
Section 11.10      Waiver of Jury Trial
 
 
Section 11.11      No Advisory or Fiduciary Responsibility
 
 
Section 11.12      No Strict Construction
 
 
Section 11.13      Effectiveness
 
 
Section 11.14      Attachments
 
 
Section 11.15      Confidentiality
 
 
Section 11.16      Public Disclosure
 
 
Section 11.17      No Recourse Against Others
 
 
 
 
SCHEDULES
 
 
A    Information Relating to Purchasers
 
 
6.01(h)    Financial Statements
 
 
6.01(v)    Non-wholly owned significant subsidiaries
 
 
 
 
EXHIBITS
 
 
A    Form of Note
 
 
B    Form of Warrant
 
 
C    Form of Press Release/8-K
 













CONVERTIBLE SENIOR NOTE PURCHASE AGREEMENT
This CONVERTIBLE SENIOR NOTE PURCHASE AGREEMENT is entered into as of November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC. (the “ Company ”), a Delaware corporation and the Purchasers listed on Schedule A attached hereto.
PRELIMINARY STATEMENTS
For its lawful corporate purposes, the Company has duly authorized the issuance of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 (the “ Notes ”), in an aggregate principal amount of $175,000,000, and in order to provide the terms and conditions upon which the Notes are to be issued and delivered, the Company has duly authorized the execution and delivery of this Agreement.
The Form of Note, the Form of Notice of Conversion, the Form of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice, the Form of Specified Date Repurchase Notice and the Form of Assignment and Transfer to be borne by the Notes are to be substantially in the forms provided in Exhibit A hereto.
On the Closing Date, the Company desires to issue to the Purchasers and the Purchasers, severally and not jointly, desire to purchase from the Company the Notes upon the terms and subject to the conditions set forth in this Agreement.
In consideration of the mutual covenants and agreements herein contained, the parties hereto covenant and agree as follows:
ARTICLE I
Definitions and Accounting Terms
Section 1.01      Defined Terms . The terms defined in this Section 1.01 (except as herein otherwise expressly provided or unless the context otherwise requires) for all purposes of this Agreement and of any amendment hereto shall have the respective meanings specified in this Section 1.01. The words “herein,” “hereof,” “hereunder,” and words of similar import refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular Article, Section or other subdivision. The terms defined in this Article include the plural as well as the singular.
Additional Interest ” means all amounts, if any, payable pursuant to Section 2.10 of the Company Registration Rights Agreement.
2      Additional Interest Notice ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 3.05(c).
3      Affiliate ” of any specified Person means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with such specified Person. For

1




the purposes of this definition, “control,” when used with respect to any specified Person means the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such Person, directly or indirectly, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms “controlling” and “controlled” have meanings correlative to the foregoing.
4      Agreement ” means this Convertible Senior Note Purchase Agreement and all Exhibits, Schedules and Annexes attached hereto.
5      Board Observer ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 7.10(b).
6      Board of Directors ” means the board of directors of the Company or a committee thereof duly authorized to act on behalf of such board.
7      Board Resolution ” means a copy of a resolution certified by the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary of the Company to have been duly adopted by the Board of Directors, and to be in full force and effect on the date of such certification.
8      Business Day ” means any day other than a Saturday, a Sunday or a day on which the Federal Reserve Bank of New York is authorized or required by law or executive order to close or be closed.
9      Capital Stock ” means, for any entity, any and all shares, interests, rights to purchase, warrants, options, participations or other equivalents of or interests in (however designated) stock issued by that entity but excluding any debt securities convertible into such equity.
10      Carlyle ” means any of the Purchasers listed on Schedule A, any of their respective Affiliates and any investment fund owned and controlled by any such Purchaser or such Affiliate (other than any portfolio company of any such entity).
11      Clause A Distribution ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).
12      Clause B Distribution ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).
13      Clause C Distribution ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).
14      close of business ” means 5:00 p.m. (New York City time).
15      Closing ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 2.03.
16      Closing Date ” means December 1, 2015.
17      Code means the U.S. Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time.
18      Commission ” means the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission.
19      Common Equity ” of any Person means Capital Stock of such Person that is generally entitled (a) to vote in the election of directors of such Person or (b) if such Person is not a corporation, to vote or otherwise participate in the selection of the governing body, partners, managers or others that will control the management or policies of such Person.

2



20      Common Stock ” means the common stock of the Company, par value $0.01 per share, at the date of this Agreement, subject to Section 9.07.
21      Company ” shall have the meaning specified in the first paragraph of this Agreement, and subject to the provisions of Section 7.13, shall include its successors and assigns.
22      Company Fundamental Change ” shall be deemed to have occurred at any time following completion of the issuance of the Notes if any of the following occurs:
22(a)      a “person” or “group” within the meaning of Section 13(d) of the Exchange Act, other than the Parent, the Company or their respective Subsidiaries, files or (if known by Parent, the Company or any of their Subsidiaries) is required to file a Schedule TO or any schedule, form or report under the Exchange Act disclosing that such person or group, has become the direct or indirect “beneficial owner,” as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act, of the Company’s Common Equity representing more than 50% of the voting power of the Company’s Common Equity;
22(b)      the consummation of (i) any recapitalization, reclassification or change of the Common Stock (other than changes resulting from a subdivision or combination) as a result of which the Common Stock would be converted into, or exchanged for, stock, other securities, other property or assets; (ii) any share exchange, consolidation or merger of the Company pursuant to which the Common Stock will be converted into cash, securities or other property or assets; or (iii) any sale, lease or other transfer in one transaction or a series of transactions of all or substantially all of the consolidated assets of the Company and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, to any Person other than the Parent or any Subsidiary of the Parent or the Company; provided , however , that a transaction described in clause (i) or clause (ii), (x) in which the holders of all classes of the Company’s Common Equity immediately prior to such transaction own, directly or indirectly, more than 50% of all classes of Common Equity of the continuing or surviving corporation or transferee or the parent thereof immediately after such transaction in substantially the same proportions as such ownership immediately prior to such transaction or (y) which was effected solely to change the Company’s jurisdiction of incorporation or to form a holding company for the Company and that results in a share exchange or reclassification or similar exchange of the outstanding Common Stock solely into common shares of the surviving entity shall not be a Company Fundamental Change pursuant to this clause (b); or
22(c)      if after completion of the Company Spin-Off the Common Stock is listed or quoted on any of The New York Stock Exchange, the NASDAQ Global Select Market or the NASDAQ Global Market (or their respective successors), the Common Stock at any time thereafter ceases to be listed or quoted on any of The New York Stock Exchange, The NASDAQ Global Select Market or The NASDAQ Global Market (or any of their respective successors);
provided , however , that any transaction that constitutes a Company Fundamental Change pursuant to both clause (a) and clause (b) above shall be deemed a Company Fundamental Change solely under clause (b) above; and provided , further that a transaction or transactions described in clause (a) or (b) above (other than clause (b)(iii)) shall not constitute a Company Fundamental Change if at least 90% of the consideration received or to be received by the common stockholders of the Company, excluding cash payments for fractional shares or pursuant to stockholders’ statutory appraisal rights, in connection with such transaction or transactions consists of shares of common stock or common equity interests that are listed or quoted on any of The New York Stock Exchange, The NASDAQ Global Select Market or The NASDAQ Global Market (or any of their respective successors) or will be so listed or quoted when issued or exchanged in connection with such transaction or transactions and as a result of such transaction or

3



transactions the Notes become convertible into such consideration, excluding cash payments for fractional shares or pursuant to statutory appraisal rights (subject to the provisions of Section 9.07).
23      For the avoidance of doubt, the Company Spin-Off shall not constitute a Company Fundamental Change.
24      Company Registration Rights Agreement ” means the registration rights agreement, dated as of the date hereof, between the Company and the Purchasers.
25      Company Spin - Off ” means the proposed Spin-Off of the Company to the shareholders of the Parent.
26      Company’s Office ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 1.06.
27      Competitor ” means those persons or group of persons, or entities or group of entities, directly and actively engaged in the operation of offshore vessels or workboats servicing offshore oil and gas exploration, development and production facilities; provided that “Competitor” shall not include any financial institution, private equity firm or similar entity or any Affiliate thereof which owns any portfolio company that is a Competitor (other than any such portfolio company that is a Competitor).
28      Conversion Agent ” means the Company or such other entity as the Company may in its sole discretion designate as conversion agent for the Notes.
29      Conversion Date ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.02(c).
30      Conversion Obligation ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.01.
31      Conversion Price ” means as of any date, $1,000, divided by the Conversion Rate as of such date.
32      Conversion Rate ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.01.
33      Daily VWAP ” means, for each of the Trading Days during the applicable observation period, the per share volume-weighted average price as displayed under the heading “Bloomberg VWAP” on the Company’s Bloomberg page (or its equivalent successor if such page is not available) in respect of the period from the scheduled open of trading until the scheduled close of trading of the primary trading session on such trading day (or if such volume-weighted average price is unavailable, the market value of one share of Common Stock on such trading day determined, using a volume-weighted average method, by an Independent Financial Advisor retained for this purpose by the Company). The “daily VWAP” will be determined without regard to after-hours trading or any other trading outside of the regular trading session trading hours.
34      Default ” means any event that is, or after notice or passage of time, or both, would be, an Event of Default.
35      Defaulted Amounts ” means any amounts on any Note (including, without limitation, the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price, Specified Date Repurchase Price, principal and interest) that are payable but are not paid when due.
36      Distributed Property ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).

4



37      Disqualified Institution ” means those Competitors of the Company and their subsidiaries identified by the Company by written notice to the Purchasers on the date hereof and Affiliates of such Competitors that are either identified in such notice or are clearly identifiable on the basis of such Affiliates’ names, which list of Disqualified Institutions may be updated by the Company from time to time upon five Business Days’ prior written notice to the Holders in the manner contemplated in Section 11.01 hereof, it being understood and agreed that the identification of any Person as a Disqualified Institution after the Closing Date shall not apply to retroactively disqualify any Person that has previously acquired any Notes or beneficial interest therein so long as such Person was not a Disqualified Institution at the time it became the Holder of such Note or beneficial interest therein. The list of Disqualified Institutions shall be made available to the Purchasers and their transferees and their respective prospective transferees, it being understood that the Company may update such list from time to time with respect to Disqualified Institutions to the extent provided for above, with such updates effective solely upon them being made available to the Holders.
38      Effective Date ” means the first date on which shares of the Common Stock trade on the applicable exchange or in the applicable market, regular way, reflecting the relevant share split or share combination, as applicable.
39      Event of Default ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 8.01.
40      Ex - Dividend Date ” means the first date on which shares of the Common Stock trade on the applicable exchange or in the applicable market, regular way, without the right to receive the issuance, dividend or distribution in question, from the Company or, if applicable, from the seller of Common Stock on such exchange or market (in the form of due bills or otherwise) as determined by such exchange or market.
41      Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.
42      Exchange Agreement ” means the Exchange Agreement, dated as of the date hereof, relating to the Notes entered into by and between the Parent, the Purchasers and the Company.
43      Exchange Date ” means the date a Note shall be deemed to be exchanged in accordance with the Exchange Agreement.
44      Exchange Obligation ” means the Holders’ right to exchange their Notes for Parent Common Stock in accordance with, and subject to the limitations of, this Agreement and the Exchange Agreement.
45      Exchange Rate ” shall have the meaning specified in the Exchange Agreement.
46      Environmental Laws ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 6.01(k).
47      Fair Market Value ” means the value that would be paid by a willing buyer to an unaffiliated willing seller in an arm’s-length transaction not involving undue pressure or compulsion to complete the transaction on the part of either party. Fair Market Value shall be determined in good faith by the Board of Directors of the Company, unless otherwise provided in this Agreement.
48      Form of Assignment and Transfer ” shall mean the “Form of Assignment and Transfer” attached as Attachment 5 to the Form of Note attached hereto as Exhibit A.

5



49      Form of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice ” shall mean the “Form of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice” attached as Attachment 3 to the Form of Note attached hereto as Exhibit A.
50      Form of Note ” shall mean the “Form of Note” attached hereto as Exhibit A.
51      Form of Notice of Conversion ” shall mean the “Form of Notice of Conversion” attached as Attachment 1 to the Form of Note attached hereto as Exhibit A.
52      Form of Notice of Exchange ” shall mean the “Form of Notice of Exchange” attached as Attachment 2 to the Form of Note attached hereto as Exhibit A.
53      Form of Specified Date Repurchase Notice ” shall mean the “Form of Specified Date Repurchase Notice” attached as Attachment 4 to the Form of Note attached hereto as Exhibit A.
54      Fundamental Change Company Notice ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.05(c).
55      Fundamental Change Expiration Time ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.05(b)(i).
56      Fundamental Change Repurchase Date ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.05(a).
57      Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.05(b)(i).
58      Fundamental Change Repurchase Price ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.05(a).
59      Governmental Authority ” means the government of the United States or any other nation, or of any political subdivision thereof, whether state or local, and any agency, authority, instrumentality, regulatory body, court, central bank or other entity exercising executive, legislative, judicial, taxing, regulatory or administrative powers or functions of or pertaining to government (including any supra-national bodies such as the European Union or the European Central Bank).
60      Holder ” as applied to any Note, or other similar terms (but excluding the term “beneficial holder”), shall mean any Person in whose name at the time a particular Note is registered on the Note Register.
61      Independent Financial Advisor ” means an investment banking or accounting firm of national standing or any third-party appraiser of national standing; provided, however, that such firm or appraiser is not an Affiliate of the Company.
62      Intellectual Property Rights ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 6.01(m).
63      Interest Payment Date ” means each June 15 and December 15 of each year, beginning on June 15, 2016.
64      Investment Company Act ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 6.01(l).

6



65      Issue Date ” means December 1, 2015
66      Jones Act ” means, collectively, the U.S. citizenship and cabotage laws principally contained in 46 U.S.C. § 50501(a), (b) and (d) and 46 U.S.C. Chapter 551, and any successor or replacement statutes thereto, and the regulations promulgated thereunder by the U.S. Coast Guard and the U.S. Maritime Administration, in each case as amended or supplemented from time to time, relating to the ownership and operation of U.S.-flag vessels in the U.S. Coastwise Trade.
67      Last Reported Sale Price ” of the Common Stock on any date means the closing sale price per share (or if no closing sale price is reported, the average of the bid and ask prices or, if more than one in either case, the average of the average bid and the average ask prices) on that date as reported in composite transactions for the principal U.S. national or regional securities exchange on which the Common Stock is traded. If the Common Stock is not listed for trading on a U.S. national or regional securities exchange on the relevant date, the “Last Reported Sale Price” shall be the last quoted bid price for the Common Stock in the over-the-counter market on the relevant date as reported by OTC Markets Group Inc. or a similar organization. If the Common Stock is not so quoted, the “Last Reported Sale Price” shall be the average of the mid-point of the last bid and ask prices for the Common Stock on the relevant date from each of at least three nationally recognized independent investment banking firms selected by the Company for this purpose, provided , that if such prices cannot reasonably be obtained from three such investment banking firms, but are obtained from two such investment banking firms, then the “Last Reported Sale Price” will be the average of the mid-points of such bid and ask prices from those two investment banking firms and if such prices can reasonably be obtained from only one such investment banking firm then the “Last Reported Sale Price” will be the mid-points of such bid and ask prices from that investment banking firm. Any such determination will be conclusive absent manifest error.
68      Laws ” means, collectively, all international, foreign, federal, state and local statutes, treaties, rules, guidelines, regulations, ordinances, codes and administrative or judicial precedents or authorities and executive orders, including the interpretation or administration thereof by any Governmental Authority charged with the enforcement, interpretation or administration thereof, and all applicable administrative orders, directed duties, requests, licenses, authorizations and permits of, and agreements with, any Governmental Authority.
69      Market Disruption Event ” means, if the Common Stock is listed for trading on The New York Stock Exchange or listed on another U.S. national or regional securities exchange, the occurrence or existence during the one-half hour period ending on the scheduled close of trading on any Scheduled Trading Day of any material suspension or limitation imposed on trading (by reason of movements in price exceeding limits permitted by the stock exchange or otherwise) in the Common Stock or in any options, contracts or futures contracts relating to the Common Stock.
70      Material Adverse Effect ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 6.01(a).
71      Maturity Date ” means December 1, 2022.
72      Merger Event ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.07(a).
73      Money Laundering Laws ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 6.01(o).
74      Non-U.S. Citizen ” means any Person other than a U.S. Citizen.

7



75      Note ” or “ Notes ” shall have the meaning specified in the preliminary statements hereto.
76      Note Register ” means the register maintained in the Company’s Office in which, subject to reasonable regulations as it may prescribe, the Company shall provide for the registration of Notes and transfers of Notes. Such register shall be in written form or in any form capable of being converted into written form within a reasonable time.
77      Note Registrar ” means the Person appointed for the purpose of registering Notes and transfers of Notes and maintaining the Note Register as herein provided. The Company will initially act as Note Registrar.
78      Notice of Conversion ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.02(b).
79      OFAC ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 6.01(p).
80      Officer ” means, with respect to the Company, the Chairman of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer, the President, the Chief Financial Officer, the Treasurer, the Secretary, any Director of the Company or any Vice President (whether or not designated by a number or word or words added before or after the title “Vice President”).
81      open of business ” means 9:00 a.m. (New York City time).
82      Operative Documents ” means the this Agreement, the Notes, the Company Registration Rights Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement, the Warrants and the Parent Warrants and the Exchange Agreement.
83      Optional Redemption ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.01(c).
84      Organization Documents ” means (a) with respect to any corporation, the certificate or articles of incorporation and the bylaws (or equivalent or comparable constitutive documents with respect to any non-U.S. jurisdiction), (b) with respect to any limited liability company, the certificate or articles of formation or organization and operating agreement, and (c) with respect to any partnership, joint venture, trust or other form of business entity, the partnership, joint venture or other applicable agreement of formation or organization and any agreement, instrument, filing or notice with respect thereto filed in connection with its formation or organization with the applicable Governmental Authority in the jurisdiction of its formation or organization and, if applicable, any certificate or articles of formation or organization of such entity. Unless otherwise specified, references in this Agreement to the Company's Organizational Documents refer to the Company's Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation and bylaws that will be effective at the time of Closing.
85      outstanding ,” when used with reference to Notes, shall, subject to the provisions of Section 5.03, mean, as of any particular time, all Notes offered under this Agreement, except:
85(a)      Notes theretofore canceled by the Company or accepted by the Company for cancellation;
85(b)      Notes, or portions thereof, that have become due and payable and in respect of which monies in the necessary amount shall have been set aside and segregated by the Company (if the Company shall act as its own Paying Agent) or shall have been deposited in trust with the Paying Agent (if other than the Company);

8



85(c)      Notes converted pursuant to Article 9; and
85(d)      Notes exchanged for Parent Common Stock pursuant to the Exchange Agreement.
86      Parent ” means SEACOR Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation.
87      Parent Fundamental Change ” shall be deemed to have occurred at the time after the Notes are originally issued if any of the following occurs:
88      (a)     any “person” or “group” (within the meaning of Section 13(d) of the Exchange Act), other than the Parent or its Subsidiaries, files or (if known by Parent, the Company or any of their Subsidiaries) is required to file a Schedule TO or any schedule, form or report under the Exchange Act disclosing that such person or group has become the direct or indirect ultimate “beneficial owner,” as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act, of the Parent’s Common Equity representing more than 50% of the voting power of the Parent’s Common Equity;
89      (b)     the consummation of (x) any consolidation, merger, amalgamation, scheme of arrangement or other binding share exchange or reclassification or similar transaction between the Parent and another person (other than any of the Parent’s Subsidiaries), in each case pursuant to which the Parent Common Stock shall be converted into cash, securities or other property, other than a transaction (i) that results in the holders of all classes of the Parent’s Common Equity immediately prior to such transaction owning, directly or indirectly, as a result of such transaction, more than 50% of the surviving corporation or transferee or the parent thereof immediately after such event, or (ii) effected solely to change the Parent’s jurisdiction of incorporation or to form a holding company for the Parent and that results in a share exchange or reclassification or similar exchange of the outstanding Parent Common Stock solely into common shares of the surviving entity or (y) any sale or other disposition in one transaction or a series of transactions of all or substantially all of the assets of the Parent and its Subsidiaries, on a consolidated basis, to another person (other than any of the Parent’s Subsidiaries).
90      (c)      the Parent’s stockholders approve any plan or proposal for the liquidation or dissolution of the Parent (other than in a transaction described in clause (b) above); or
91      (d)     the Parent Common Stock (or other common stock into which the Notes are then exchangeable) ceases to be listed or quoted on any of The New York Stock Exchange, the NASDAQ Global Market or the NASDAQ Global Select Market (or their respective successors);
provided, however , that in the case of a transaction or event described in clause (a) or (b) above, if at least 90% of the consideration received or to be received by holders of the Parent Common Stock (excluding cash payments for fractional shares) in the transaction or transactions that would otherwise constitute a “Parent Fundamental Change” consists of shares of common stock or common equity interests that are traded on any of The New York Stock Exchange, the NASDAQ Global Market or the NASDAQ Global Select Market (or their respective successors) or that will be so traded when issued or exchanged in connection with the transaction that would otherwise constitute a “Parent Fundamental Change” under clause (a) or (b) above (other than clause (b)(y)) (“Publicly Traded Securities”), and as a result of such transaction or transactions, the Notes become exchangeable into such Publicly Traded Securities, excluding cash payments for fractional shares (subject to settlement in accordance with the provisions of Sections 5.02, 5.03 and 5.06 of the Exchange Agreement), such event shall not be a “Parent Fundamental Change” and, for the avoidance of doubt, an event that is not considered a “Parent Fundamental Change” pursuant to this proviso shall not be a “Parent Fundamental Change” solely because such event could also be described by clause (a) or (b) above.

9



92      For the avoidance of doubt, the Company Spin-Off shall not constitute a Parent Fundamental Change.
93      Parent Common Stock ” means the common stock, par value $0.01, of the Parent.
94      Parent Registration Rights Agreement ” means the registration rights agreement, dated as of the date hereof, between the Parent and the Purchasers.
95      Parent Warrants ” means the warrants to purchase Parent Common Stock substantially in the form of Exhibit A to the Exchange Agreement.
96      Paying Agent ” means the Company or such other entity as the Company may in its sole discretion designate, as a paying agent pursuant to Section 3.11.
97      Person ” means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability company, an association, a partnership, a joint venture, a joint stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization or a government or an agency or a political subdivision thereof.
98      Physical Notes ” means permanent certificated Notes in registered form issued in denominations of $1,000 principal amount and integral multiples thereof.
99      Post-Spin Optional Redemption ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.01(c).
100      Pre-Spin Optional Redemption ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.01(b).
101      Purchase Price ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 2.02.
102      Purchaser ” means each entity identified in Schedule A hereto, and whose bank information as set forth opposite the name of such Purchaser, to the extent unavailable, would be provided by Carlyle as soon as reasonably practicable.
103      Purchaser Deliverables ” means:
103(a)      the Purchase Price pursuant to Section 2.02 of the Notes payable by the Purchasers by wire transfer of immediately available funds, to be deposited into such bank accounts as nominated by the Company
103(b)      an Internal Revenue Service Form W-9 or W-8 executed by each Purchaser; and
103(c)      a receipt executed by each Purchaser and delivered to the Company certifying that the Purchasers have received the Notes from the Company on the Closing Date.
104      Record Date ” means, with respect to any dividend, distribution or other transaction or event in which the holders of Common Stock (or other applicable security) have the right to receive any cash, securities or other property or in which the Common Stock (or such other security) is exchanged for or converted into any combination of cash, securities or other property, the date fixed for determination of holders of the Common Stock (or such other security) entitled to receive such cash, securities or other property (whether such date is fixed by the Board of Directors, by statute, by contract or otherwise).

10



105      Redemption Date ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.02(a).
106      Redemption Notice ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.02(a).
107      Redemption Notice Date ” means the date the Company calls any or all of the Notes for redemption pursuant to Article 10.
108      Redemption Price ” means:
109      (a) for any Notes to be redeemed pursuant to Section 10.01(b), an amount equal to the greater of (i) 100% of the principal amount of such Notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to, but excluding, the Redemption Date (unless the Redemption Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date, in which case interest accrued will be paid on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record of such Notes on such Regular Interest Record Date, and the Redemption Price will be equal to 100% of the principal amount of such Notes) and (ii) (x) in the case of a Company Fundamental Change, an amount of cash equal to the Fair Market Value of the consideration the Holder would have received in the Company Fundamental Change if it had converted all of its Notes into Common Stock immediately prior to consummation of the Company Fundamental Change and (y) in the case of a Parent Fundamental Change, an amount of cash equal to the Fair Market Value of the consideration the Holder would have received in the Parent Fundamental Change if it had exchanged all of its Notes into Parent Common Stock immediately prior to consummation of the Parent Fundamental Change; and
110      (b) for any Notes to be redeemed pursuant to Section 10.01(c), 100% of the principal amount of such Notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to, but excluding, the Redemption Date (unless the Redemption Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date, in which case interest accrued will be paid on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record of such Notes on such Regular Interest Record Date, and the Redemption Price will be equal to 100% of the principal amount of such Notes).
111      Reference Property ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.07(a).
112      registered form ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.10.
113      Regular Interest Record Date ,” with respect to any Interest Payment Date, shall mean the June 10 or December 10 (whether or not such day is a Business Day) immediately preceding the applicable June 15 or December 15 Interest Payment Date, respectively.
114      Responsible Officer ” means any Officer of the Company. Any document delivered hereunder that is signed by a Responsible Officer of the Company shall be conclusively presumed to have been authorized by all necessary corporate, partnership and/or other action on the part of the Company and such Responsible Officer shall be conclusively presumed to have acted on behalf of the Company. Unless otherwise specified, all references herein to a “Responsible Officer” shall refer to a Responsible Officer of the Company.
115      Rule 144 ” means Rule 144 as promulgated under the Securities Act.
116      Rule 144A ” means Rule 144A as promulgated under the Securities Act.
117      Scheduled Trading Day ” means a day that is scheduled to be a Trading Day on the principal U.S. national or regional securities exchange or market on which the Common Stock is listed

11



or admitted for trading. If the Common Stock is not listed or admitted for trading, “Scheduled Trading Day” means a Business Day.
118      Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.
119      Significant Subsidiary ” means a Subsidiary of the Company that meets the definition of “significant subsidiary” in Article 1, Rule 1-02 of Regulation S-X under the Exchange Act.
120      Specified Date Repurchase Company Notice ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.06(c).
121      Specified Date Repurchase Expiration Time ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.06(d).
122      Specified Date Repurchase Notice ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.06(d).
123      Specified Date Repurchase Price ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.06(a).
124      Specified Repurchase Date ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 10.06 (a).
125      Spin - Off ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).
126      Spin - Off Date ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.01.
127      Subsidiary ” means, with respect to any Person, any corporation, association, partnership or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of Capital Stock or other interests (including partnership interests) entitled (without regard to the occurrence of any contingency) to vote in the election of directors, managers, general partners or trustees thereof is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by (i) such Person; (ii) such Person and one or more Subsidiaries of such Person; or (iii) one or more Subsidiaries of such Person.
128      Successor Company ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 7.13(a).
129      Trading Day ” means a Scheduled Trading Day on which (i) there is no Market Disruption Event, and (ii) trading in the Common Stock generally occurs on The New York Stock Exchange or, if the Common Stock is not then listed on The New York Stock Exchange, on the principal other U.S. national or regional securities exchange on which the Common Stock is then listed or, if the Common Stock is not then listed on a U.S. national or regional securities exchange, on the principal other market on which the Common Stock is then listed or admitted for trading. If the Common Stock is not so listed or traded, “Trading Day” means a “Business Day.”
130      Transfer Agent ” means, at all times, the Person appointed as transfer agent for the Common Stock.
131      Trigger Event ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).
132      Undelivered Shares ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.12.

12



133      Underlying Shares ” means any shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes or upon the exercise of a Warrant.
134      unit of Reference Property ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.07(a).
U.S. Citizen ” means a person who is a “citizen of the United States” within the meaning
of the Jones Act, eligible and qualified to own and operate U.S.-flag vessels in the U.S.
Coastwise Trade.
U.S. Coastwise Trade ” means the carriage or transport of merchandise and/or other
materials and/or passengers in the coastwise trade of the United States of America within the
meaning of 46 U.S.C. Chapter 551, as amended or supplemented from time to time.
Valuation Period ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 9.04(c).
135      Warrants ” means the warrants to purchase Common Stock substantially in the form of Exhibit B hereto.
Section 1.02      Accounting Terms . All accounting terms not specifically or completely defined herein shall be construed in conformity with, and all financial data (including financial ratios and other financial calculations) required to be submitted pursuant to this Agreement shall be prepared in conformity with, GAAP, except as otherwise specifically prescribed herein. Unless the context indicates otherwise, any reference to a “fiscal year” or a “fiscal quarter” shall refer to a fiscal year or fiscal quarter of the Company.
Section 1.03      References to Agreements, Laws, Etc. . Unless otherwise expressly provided herein, (a) references to Organization Documents, agreements and other contractual instruments shall be deemed to include all subsequent amendments, restatements, extensions, supplements and other modifications thereto, but only to the extent that such amendments, restatements, extensions, supplements and other modifications are permitted thereby; and (b) references to any Law shall include all statutory and regulatory provisions consolidating, amending, replacing, supplementing or interpreting such Law.
Section 1.04      Times of Day . Unless otherwise specified, all references herein to times of day shall be references to New York City time (daylight or standard, as applicable).
Section 1.05      Additional Interest . Unless the context requires otherwise, all references to interest on the Notes will include any Additional Interest payable pursuant to the Company Registration Rights Agreement and Parent Registration Rights Agreement, as applicable.
Section 1.06      Agents . The Company will initially act as the Paying Agent, Note Registrar, Transfer Agent and Conversion Agent. For so long as the Company is acting in these roles, all notices required to be delivered to the Paying Agent, Note Registrar, Transfer Agent and Conversion Agent pursuant to this Agreement shall be delivered to the Company’s Office. The Company’s Office will be the office or agency in the United States of America where Notes may be surrendered for registration of transfer or exchange or for presentation for payment or repurchase or for conversion and where notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of the Notes and this Agreement may be served.
The “ Company’s Office ” is located at:
2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038,
Fort Lauderdale, Florida 33316
Attention: Company Secretary
    Facsimile: 954-527-1772

The Company may at any time, by notice to each holder of a Note, change the Company’s Office, so long as it is located in the United States.
ARTICLE II
Purchase and Sale of the Notes
Section 2.01      Authorization and Issuance of Notes . On or before the Closing (as defined below), upon the terms and subject to the conditions set forth in this Agreement, the Company will have authorized the issuance of $175,000,000 in aggregate principal amount of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 (the “ Notes ”) to the Purchasers.
Section 2.02      Sale and Purchase of Notes . Subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth, at the Closing the Company agrees to issue and sell to each of the Purchasers, and each of the Purchasers agrees to purchase from the Company, at a purchase price of 100% of the principal amount thereof (the “ Purchase Price ”), the principal amount of Notes set forth opposite the name of such Purchaser in Schedule A hereto. The Notes shall be substantively in the form of Exhibit A hereto.
Section 2.03      The Closing . The sale and purchase of the Notes will take place at a closing (the “ Closing ”) at 11:00 a.m., New York City time on December 1, 2015, at the offices of Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP, 28 Liberty Street, New York, New York 10005, or at such other time and place as is mutually agreed to by the Company and the Purchasers. At the Closing, the Company will deliver to the Purchasers the principal amount of Notes set forth opposite such Purchaser’s name on Schedule A hereto (in such permitted denomination or denominations and registered in its name or the name of such nominee or nominees as the Purchasers may request) against payment of the Purchase Price therefor by federal funds wire transfer of immediately available funds to such bank accounts as the Company designates.
Section 2.04      Expenses . The Company covenants and agrees with the several Purchasers that the Company will pay or cause to be paid the following: (i) the fees, disbursements and expenses of the Company’s counsel and accountants in connection with the issue of the Notes; (ii) any cost incurred in connection with the listing on any applicable national securities exchange of the Underlying Shares issuable upon conversion of the Notes or the Parent Common Stock issuable pursuant to the Exchange Agreement; and (iii) all other costs and expenses incident to the performance of its obligations hereunder which are not otherwise specifically provided for in this Section 2.04. It is understood, however, that the Purchasers will pay all of their own costs and expenses, including the fees of their counsel and transfer taxes on resale of any of the Notes by them. The obligations of the Company under this Section 2.04 will survive the payment or transfer of any Note, the enforcement, amendment or waiver of any provision of this Agreement, the Exchange Agreement, the Warrant, the Parent Warrant or the Notes, and the termination of this Agreement.

13



ARTICLE III
The Notes
Section 3.01      The Notes . The Notes shall be issued in the aggregate principal amount of One Hundred Seventy-Five Million Dollars ($175,000,000). The Notes shall be dated the Closing Date. The aggregate amount of the Notes shall, subject to the provisions for repurchase, optional redemption, conversion, exchange for Parent Common Stock pursuant to the Exchange Agreement and acceleration contained herein or the Exchange Agreement, as applicable, mature and be payable in full on the Maturity Date. Unless previously converted pursuant to this Agreement or exchanged pursuant to the Exchange Agreement, the Notes constitute direct unsecured, senior obligations of the Company. The Notes shall be executed on behalf of the Company by a Responsible Officer.
Section 3.02      Interest .
(a)      Interest shall be payable on the principal amount of the Notes, at a fixed rate equal to 3.75% per annum, payable semi-annually in cash in arrears. Accrued interest on the Notes shall be computed on the basis of a 360-day year composed of twelve 30-day months and, for partial months, on the basis of the number of days actually elapsed in a 30-day month.
(b)      Interest on the Notes will accrue from the most recent date on which interest has been paid or duly provided for or, if no interest has been paid or duly provided for, the Issue Date of the applicable Notes. The Person in whose name any Note is registered on the Note Register at the close of business on any Regular Interest Record Date with respect to any Interest Payment Date, Redemption Date, Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, Specified Repurchase Date, Conversion Date or Exchange Date shall be entitled to receive the interest payable on such respective date (unless otherwise provided herein). Interest on the Notes shall be payable on (i) each Interest Payment Date (commencing on June 15, 2016) in arrears; (ii) the date of any redemption or repurchase in accordance with Article 10 (but only with respect to the principal amount of the Notes then redeemed or repurchased) and (iii) maturity of the Notes, whether by acceleration or otherwise. All payment of interest in respect of the Notes shall be made pro rata among the Holders in accordance with their pro rata share of the outstanding principal amount of the Notes (or, with respect to interest payments made in respect to Notes that are being repurchased or redeemed pursuant to Article 10, pro rata among the Holders in accordance with their pro rata share of the outstanding principal amount of the Notes being repurchased or redeemed) as of the related Regular Interest Record date or the date of repurchase or redemption unless otherwise provided herein.
Section 3.03      Defaulted Amounts . Any Defaulted Amounts shall accrue interest at the rate borne by the Notes, subject to the enforceability thereof under applicable law, from, and including, the relevant payment date, and such Defaulted Amounts together with such interest thereon shall be paid by the Company, at its election in each case, as provided in clause (i) or (ii) below:
(i)      The Company may elect to make payment or cause the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) to make payment of any Defaulted Amounts to the Persons in whose names the Notes are registered at the close of business on a special record date for the payment of such Defaulted Amounts, which shall be fixed in the following manner. The Company shall fix a special record date for the payment of such Defaulted Amounts which shall be not more than 15 days and not less than 10 days prior to the date of the proposed payment. The Company, shall deliver notice of the proposed payment of such Defaulted Amounts and the special record date therefor to each Holder at its address as it appears in the Note Register not less than 10 days prior to such special record date. Notice of the proposed payment of such Defaulted Amounts and the special record date therefor having been so delivered, such Defaulted Amounts shall be paid to the Persons in whose names the Notes are registered at the close of business on such special record date and shall no longer be payable pursuant to the following clause (ii) of this Section 3.03.
(ii)      The Company may make payment of or cause the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) to make payment of any Defaulted Amounts in any other lawful manner, and upon such notice as may be required by such exchange or automated quotation system, if, after written notice given by the Company to the Holders of the proposed payment pursuant to this clause, such manner of payment shall be deemed practicable by the Holders.
Section 3.04      Scheduled Repayment . Any and all principal of the Notes remaining unpaid, together with all interest accrued but unpaid thereon, automatically and unconditionally shall be due and payable in full in cash on the Maturity Date unless previously converted, exchanged, redeemed, repurchased or otherwise cancelled. Notes will be payable as to principal, repurchase and redemption at the Company’s Office upon presentation and surrender of such Notes.
Section 3.05      Additional Interest
(a)      Additional Interest will accrue on the Notes to the extent provided in the Company Registration Rights Agreement and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the Company’s obligation to pay any such Additional Interest will be deemed to be obligations under the Notes with the same force and effect as if the relevant provisions of the Company Registration Rights Agreement and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement were reproduced in this Agreement and the Notes. In the event that the Company is required to pay Additional Interest pursuant to the Company Registration Rights Agreement or the Parent Registration Rights Agreement the Company shall provide written notice (“ Additional Interest Notice ”) to the Holders of its obligation to pay Additional Interest no later than fifteen (15) days prior to the proposed payment date for the Additional Interest, and the Additional Interest Notice shall set forth the amount of Additional Interest to be paid by the Company on such payment date.
(b)      In no event shall Additional Interest accrue at a rate per annum in excess of 0.50%, regardless of the number of events or circumstances giving rise to requirements to pay such Additional Interest. Such Additional Interest that is payable shall be payable in arrears on each Interest Payment Date following accrual in the same manner as regular interest on the Notes.
Section 3.06      Cancellation of Notes Paid, Converted, Etc. The Company shall cause all Notes surrendered for the purpose of payment, redemption, repurchase, registration of transfer or exchange or conversion pursuant to Article 9 or exchanged pursuant to the Exchange Agreement to be cancelled and, if surrendered to any Person other than the Company (including any of the Company’s agents, Subsidiaries or Affiliates), to be surrendered to the Company for cancellation. All Notes delivered to the Company shall be canceled promptly by it, and no Notes shall be issued in exchange therefor except as expressly permitted by any of the provisions of this Agreement. The Notes so acquired, while held by or on behalf of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, shall not entitle the Holder thereof to convert the Notes or exchange the Notes pursuant to the Exchange Agreement. The Company may not issue new Notes to replace Notes it has paid in full or that have been delivered to the Company for cancellation or conversion or exchange pursuant to the Exchange Agreement.
The Note Registrar shall retain copies of all letters, notices and other written communications received pursuant to this Section 3.06. If the Company is not acting as Note Registrar, the Company shall have the right to inspect and make copies of all such letters, notices or other written communications at any reasonable time upon the giving of reasonable written notice to the Note Registrar.
Section 3.07      Service Charges . No service charge shall be made for any registration of transfer or exchange of the Notes or Underlying Shares or Parent Common Stock, but the Company may require the Holder to pay a sum sufficient to cover any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax required in connection therewith as a result of the name of the Holder of new Notes issued upon such exchange or registration of transfer being different from the name of the Holder of the old Notes surrendered for exchange or registration of transfer.
Section 3.08      Payment .
(a)      The Company will pay or cause to be paid all amounts payable with respect to any Note by crediting (before 11:00 a.m., New York time on the date when due in accordance with this Agreement and/or the Note), by intra-bank or federal funds wire transfer to each Holder’s account the payment in any bank as may be designated and specified in writing by such Holder at least two Business Days prior to the applicable payment. Each Purchaser’s initial bank account for this purpose is on its signature page hereto, which bank account may be updated by the Purchasers upon prior written notice to the Company delivered in the manner set forth in Section 11.01.
(b)      In any case where any Interest Payment Date, Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, Specified Repurchase Date or Maturity Date is not a Business Day, then any action to be taken on such date need not be taken on such date, but may be taken on the next succeeding Business Day with the same force and effect as if taken on such date, and no interest shall accrue in respect of any payment that would otherwise need to be made on such date on account of the delay.
(c)      The entire unpaid principal balance of the Notes shall be due and payable on the stated maturity date thereof.
Section 3.09      Lost, Etc. Notes . In case any Note shall become mutilated or be destroyed, lost or stolen, the Company in its discretion may execute and deliver, a new Note, bearing a registration number not contemporaneously outstanding, in exchange and substitution for the mutilated Note, or in lieu of and in substitution for the Note so destroyed, lost or stolen. In every case the applicant for a substituted Note shall furnish to the Company such security or indemnity as may be required by the Company to hold it harmless from any loss, liability, cost or expense caused by or connected with such substitution, and, in every case of destruction, loss or theft, the applicant shall also furnish to the Company evidence to its satisfaction of the destruction, loss or theft of such Note and of the ownership thereof.
No service charge shall be imposed by the Company upon the issuance of any substitute Note, but the Company may require a Holder to pay a sum sufficient to cover any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax required in connection therewith as a result of the name of the Holder of the new substitute Note being different from the name of the Holder of the old Note that became mutilated or was destroyed, lost or stolen. In case any Note that has matured or is about to mature or has been surrendered for required repurchase or is about to be converted in accordance with Article 9 or exchanged pursuant to the Exchange Agreement shall become mutilated or be destroyed, lost or stolen, the Company may, in its sole discretion, instead of issuing a substitute Note, pay or authorize the payment of or convert or authorize the conversion or exchange of the Note (without surrender thereof except in the case of a mutilated Note), as the case may be, such applicant for such new Note, payment, conversion in accordance with Article 9 or exchange pursuant to the Exchange Agreement, shall furnish to the Company such security or indemnity as may be required by them to save each of them from any loss, liability, cost or expense caused by or connected with such substitution, and, in every case of destruction, loss or theft, evidence satisfactory to the Company of the destruction, loss or theft of such Note and of the ownership thereof.
Every substitute Note issued pursuant to the provisions of this Section 3.09 by virtue of the fact that any Note is destroyed, lost or stolen shall constitute an additional contractual obligation of the Company, whether or not the destroyed, lost or stolen Note shall be found at any time, and shall be entitled to all the benefits of (but shall be subject to all the limitations set forth in) this Agreement equally and proportionately with any and all other Notes duly issued hereunder. To the extent permitted by law, all Notes shall be held and owned upon the express condition that the foregoing provisions are exclusive with respect to the replacement, payment, redemption, conversion or repurchase of mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Notes and shall preclude any and all other rights or remedies notwithstanding any law or statute existing or hereafter enacted to the contrary with respect to the replacement or payment, redemption, conversion or repurchase of negotiable instruments or other securities without their surrender.
Section 3.10      Note Register; etc.
(a)      The Company shall keep at the Company’s Office the Note Register in which the Company shall provide for the recordation of each transfer, exchange or cancellation of Notes as well as the name and address of, and the amount of outstanding principal and interest owing to, each Holder and each transfer, exchange or cancellation of Notes. The entries in the Note Register shall be conclusive evidence of the amounts due and owing to each Holder in the absence of manifest error. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Agreement or the Notes, the obligations under the Notes are registered obligations and the right, title and interest of any Holder and its assignees in and to such obligations shall be transferable only upon notation of such transfer in the Note Register. This Section 3.10(a) shall be construed so that the obligations under the Notes are at all times maintained in “ registered form ” within the meaning of Sections 163(f), 871(h)(2) and 881(c)(2) of the Code and any related regulations (and any other relevant or successor provisions of the Code or such regulations). The Note Register shall be available for inspection by any Holder from time to time upon reasonable prior notice.
(b)      Upon surrender for registration of transfer of any Notes in compliance with the applicable transfer limitations and procedures (including pursuant to Section 6.02(b)), the Company, at its expense, shall execute and deliver, in the name of the designated transferee or transferees, one or more new Notes of the same type, and of a like aggregate principal amount of such surrendered Note and bearing such restrictive legends as may be required by Section 6.02(b) this Agreement. The Company may require a Holder to pay a sum sufficient to cover any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax required in connection therewith.
(c)      Notes may be exchanged at the option of any Holder thereof for Notes of a like aggregate principal amount but in different denominations, provided such amounts are in integral multiples of $1,000. Whenever any Notes are so surrendered for exchange, the Company, at its expense, shall execute and deliver the Notes that the Holder making the exchange is entitled to receive.
(d)      All Notes issued upon any registration of transfer or exchange of such Notes will be the legal and valid obligations of the Company (subject to Section 7.13) evidencing the same interests, and entitled to the same benefits, as the Notes surrendered upon such registration of transfer or exchange.
(e)      Every Note presented or surrendered for registration of transfer or exchange will (if so required) be duly endorsed or will be accompanied by a written instrument of transfer in form reasonably satisfactory to the Company duly executed by the Holder thereof or its attorney-in-fact duly authorized in writing.

14



(f)      The Person in whose name any Note shall be registered shall be deemed and treated as the owner and holder thereof for all purposes of this Agreement, the Exchange Agreement, the Warrant, the Parent Warrant, the Registration Rights Agreement and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the Company shall not be affected by any notice to the contrary, until due presentment of such Note for registration of transfer so provided in this Section 3.10.
(g)      The Company shall not be required to exchange or register a transfer of (i) any Notes surrendered for conversion or, if a portion of any Note is surrendered for conversion, such portion thereof surrendered for conversion, (ii) any Notes, or a portion of any Note, surrendered for repurchase (and not withdrawn) in accordance with Article 10, (iii) any Notes selected for redemption in accordance with Article 10 or (iv) any Notes surrendered for exchange for Parent Common Stock pursuant to the Exchange Agreement or, if a portion of any Note is surrendered for exchange, such portion thereof surrendered for exchange.
Section 3.11      Provisions as to Agents .
(a)      To the extent the Company appoints a Paying Agent or Conversion Agent, it will cause such agent to execute and deliver to the Company an instrument in which such agent shall agree with the Company, subject to the provisions of this Section 3.11, that it will hold all sums held by it as such agent for the payment of the principal (including the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and the Specified Date Repurchase Price, if applicable) of, and accrued and unpaid interest on, the Notes for shares payable upon conversion or exchange in trust for the benefit of the Holders of the Notes.
(b)      The Company shall, on or before each due date of the principal (including the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and the Specified Date Repurchase Price, if applicable) of, or accrued and unpaid interest on the Notes deposit with the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) a sum sufficient to pay such principal (including the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and the Specified Date Repurchase Price, if applicable) or accrued and unpaid interest; provided that if such deposit is made on the due date, such deposit must be received by such Paying Agent by 11:00 a.m., New York City time, on such date.
(c)      Any money or property deposited with any Paying Agent or Conversion Agent (in each case, if other than the Company), or segregated by the Company, for the payment of the principal (including the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and the Specified Date Repurchase Price, if applicable) of, accrued and unpaid interest on and the consideration due upon conversion of any Note and remaining unclaimed for two years after such principal (including the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and the Specified Date Repurchase Price, if applicable), interest or consideration due upon conversion has become due and payable shall be paid to the Company on request of the Company contained in an Officer’s certificate or (if then held by the Company) shall be released from such segregation; and the Holder of such Note shall thereafter, as an unsecured general creditor, look only to the Company for payment thereof, and all liability of such Paying Agent or Conversion Agent (in each case, if other than the Company) with respect to such trust money and property shall thereupon cease.
(d)      The Company and the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) shall be entitled to deduct and withhold from any amounts payable pursuant to this Agreement, the Warrant, the Parent Warrant or the Exchange Agreement, as applicable, such amounts as such entity is required to deduct and withhold under the Code or any provision of applicable Law. To the extent that amounts are so deducted and withheld, such amounts shall be treated for all purposes of this Agreement, the Warrant, the Parent Warrant and the Exchange Agreement, as applicable, as having been paid to the recipient in respect of which such deduction and withholding was made.

15



Section 3.12      Holder Not Deemed a Stockholder . Except as otherwise specifically provided herein, the Holders shall not be entitled to vote or receive dividends or be deemed the holder of shares of capital stock of the Company for any purpose, nor shall anything contained in this Agreement or any Note be construed to confer upon any Holder, as such, any of the rights of a stockholder of the Company or any right to vote, give or withhold consent to any corporate action (whether any reorganization, issue of stock, reclassification of stock, consolidation, merger, conveyance or otherwise), receive notice of meetings, receive dividends or subscription rights, or otherwise.
ARTICLE IV
Conditions to Closing
Section 4.01      Purchaser’s Conditions to Closing . The obligations of each Purchaser to purchase its Notes shall be subject to the satisfaction on or prior to the Closing Date of each of the following conditions (any or all of which may be waived by each Purchaser in writing, in whole or in part, to the extent permitted by applicable Law):
(a)      Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP, counsel for the Company, shall have furnished to the Purchasers its written opinion, dated the Closing Date addressed to the Purchasers, in form and substance reasonably satisfactory to the Purchasers.
(b)      Pursuant to Section 2.01, the Company shall have authorized, issued and delivered $175,000,000 in aggregate principal amount of the Notes to the Purchasers.
(c)      The representations and warranties of the Company contained in this Agreement shall be true and correct when made and as of the Closing Date.
(d)      The Company shall have delivered to each Purchaser a certificate of its Secretary, dated as of Closing Date, certifying as to the resolutions for the corporate proceedings relating to the authorization, execution and delivery of the Notes and certifying the Company’s Organization Documents.
(e)      The Company shall have caused the listing of the Parent Common Stock issuable upon exchange of the Notes pursuant to the Exchange Agreement on the New York Stock Exchange.
(f)      The Company shall have duly executed and delivered to each Purchaser counterparts of this Agreement, the Company Registration Rights Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the Exchange Agreement, duly executed by each party thereto (other than any Purchaser seeking to rely on this condition).

16



(g)      The Company shall have delivered to each Purchaser an Officer’s certificate, dated as of the Closing Date, certifying that the conditions specified in this Section 4.01 have been fulfilled.
(h)      The purchase and sale of the Notes shall not be prohibited or enjoined by any court of competent jurisdiction.
Section 4.02      Company’s conditions to closing . The obligation of the Company to consummate the issuance and sale of the Notes to the Purchasers shall be subject to the satisfaction on or prior to the Closing Date of each of the following conditions with respect to the Purchasers (any or all of which may be waived by the Company in writing, in whole or in part, to the extent permitted by applicable Law):
(a)      The representations and warranties of each Purchaser contained in this Agreement shall be true and correct when made and as of the Closing Date.
(b)      Each Purchaser shall have delivered, or caused to be delivered, to the Company at the Closing the Purchaser Deliverables.
(c)      The Company shall have received the Purchase Price, in cash, from the Purchasers.
(d)      Each Purchaser shall have duly executed and delivered, or caused to be delivered, to the Company and Parent counterpart signatures to each of this Agreement, the Company Registration Rights Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the Exchange Agreement.
ARTICLE V
Actions by Holders
Section 5.01      Action by Holders . Whenever in this Agreement it is provided that the Holders of a specified percentage of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes may take any action (including the making of any demand or request, the giving of any notice, consent or waiver or the taking of any other action), the fact that at the time of taking any such action, the Holders of such specified percentage have joined therein may be evidenced by any instrument or any number of instruments of similar tenor executed by Holders in person or by agent or proxy appointed in writing. Whenever the Company solicits the taking of any action by the Holders of the Notes, the Company may fix, but shall not be required to, in advance of such solicitation, a date as the record date for determining Holders entitled to take such action. The record date if one is selected shall be not more than fifteen days prior to the date of commencement of solicitation of such action.    
Section 5.02      Proof of Execution by Holders . Proof of the execution of any instrument by a Holder or its agent or proxy shall be sufficient if made in accordance with such reasonable rules and regulations as may be prescribed by the Company or in such manner as shall be satisfactory to the Company.
Section 5.03      Company-Owned Notes Disregarded . In determining whether the Holders of the requisite aggregate principal amount of Notes have concurred in any direction, consent, waiver or other action under this Agreement, Notes that are owned by the Company, by any Subsidiary thereof or by any of their respective Affiliates shall be disregarded and deemed not to be outstanding for the purpose of any such determination, it being agreed that Carlyle is not an Affiliate of the Company for purposes of this Section 5.03.
Section 5.04      Revocation of Consents; Future Holders Bound . At any time prior to (but not after) the evidencing to the Company, as provided in Section 5.01, of the taking of any action by the Holders of the percentage of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes specified in this Agreement in connection with such action, any Holder of a Note that is shown by the evidence to be included in the Notes the Holders of which have consented to such action may, by filing written notice with the Company at the Company’s Office and upon proof of holding as provided in Section 5.02, revoke such action so far as concerns such Note. Except as provided in the previous sentence, any such action taken by the Holder of any Note shall be conclusive and binding upon such Holder and upon all future Holders and owners of such Note and of any Notes issued in exchange or substitution therefor or upon registration of transfer thereof, irrespective of whether any notation in regard thereto is made upon such Note or any Note issued in exchange or substitution therefor or upon registration of transfer thereof.                                                                                        
ARTICLE VI
Representations and Warranties
Section 6.01      Representations and Warranties of the Company . The Company represents and warrants each of the following to the Purchasers on and as of the Closing Date:
(a)      The Company has been duly incorporated and validly exists as a corporation under the laws of the State of Delaware, with power and authority (corporate and other) to own its properties and conduct its business. The Company has been duly qualified as a foreign corporation for the transaction of business and is in good standing under the laws of each other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases properties, or conducts any business, so as to require such qualification (if the concept of good standing is recognized in such other jurisdiction), except where the failure to be so qualified would not be reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on the general affairs, prospects, management, financial position, stockholder’s equity or results of operations of the Company and its subsidiaries, taken as a whole, or would not impair the ability of the Company to consummate the transactions or perform its obligations contemplated herein or in any of the Operative Documents (a “ Material Adverse Effect ”). Each Significant Subsidiary has been duly incorporated or organized, as the case may be, and is validly existing as a corporation or limited liability company, as the case may be, in good standing under the laws of its jurisdiction of incorporation or organization, as the case may be (if the concept of good standing is recognized in such Significant Subsidiary’s jurisdiction of incorporation or organization), with power and authority to own its properties and conduct its business. Each Significant Subsidiary has been duly qualified as a foreign corporation (or other entity) for the transaction of business and is in good standing under the laws of each other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases properties, or conducts any business, so as to require such qualification (if the concept of good standing is recognized in such other jurisdiction), except where the failure to be so qualified would not have a Material Adverse Effect.
(b)      The Company has full right, power and authority to authorize, execute and deliver this Agreement, the Notes and the other Operative Documents (to which it is a party) and to perform its obligations hereunder and thereunder; and all action required to be taken for the due and proper authorization, execution and delivery of each of this Agreement, the Notes and the other Operative Documents (to which it is a party) and the consummation of the transactions contemplated thereby has been duly and validly taken.
(c)      Neither the Company nor any of its Significant Subsidiaries is (i) in violation of its Organization Documents effective as of the date hereof; (ii) in default, and no event has occurred that, with notice or lapse of time or both, would constitute such a default, in the due performance or observance of any term, covenant or condition contained in any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement or other agreement or instrument to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which the

17



Company or any of its subsidiaries is bound or to which any of the property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is subject; or (iii) in violation of any law or statute or any judgment, order, rule or regulation of any court, conflict, breach, or Governmental Authority, except, in the case of clauses (ii) and (iii) above, for any such default or violation that would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect.
(d)      The execution, delivery and performance by the Company of each of the Operative Documents (to which it is a party), the issuance and sale of the Notes and Common Stock or Warrants upon conversion, and compliance by the Company with the terms thereof and the consummation of the transactions contemplated by the Operative Documents (to which it is a party) will not (i) conflict with or result in a breach or violation of any of the terms or provisions of, or constitute a default under, or result in the creation or imposition of any lien, charge or encumbrance upon any property or assets of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries pursuant to, any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement or other agreement or instrument to which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which the Company or any of its subsidiaries is bound or to which any of the property or assets of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is subject, (ii) result in any violation of the any law or statute or any judgment, order, rule or regulation of any court or arbitrator or Governmental Authority or (iii) violate the Organization Documents of the Company or any Subsidiaries, except, in the case of clauses (i) and (ii) above, for any such conflict, breach, violation or default that would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect.
(e)      No consent, approval, authorization, order, registration or qualification of or with any court or arbitrator or Governmental Authority is required for the execution, delivery and performance by the Company of each of the Operative Documents (to which it is a party), the issuance and sale of the Notes, the conversion of the Notes and compliance by the Company with the terms hereof and thereof and the consummation of the transactions contemplated by the Operative Documents (to which it is a party), except (i) for such consents that have already been obtained, (ii) for such consents, approvals, authorizations, orders and registrations or qualifications as may be required under applicable state securities laws, (iii) the filing of the Organization Documents on the Closing Date, (iv) for any filing the Company or Parent is required to make under the Exchange Act on Form 8-K or registration statements in accordance with the Securities Act pursuant to the Registration Rights Agreement or Parent Registration Rights Agreement and (v) to the extent the failure to obtain such consents, approvals, authorization, order, registration, or qualification would not be reasonably likely to have a Material Adverse Effect.
(f)      The Company and its subsidiaries hold all licenses, consents and approvals required by, and are in compliance with, all regulations of state, federal and foreign governmental authorities that regulate the conduct of the business of the Company and its subsidiaries, except where the failure to hold any such license, consent or approval or to be in compliance with any such regulation would not have a Material Adverse Effect.
(g)      This Agreement, the Notes and each other Operative Document (to which the Company is a party) have been duly executed and delivered by the Company. This Agreement and each other Operative Document (to which the Company is a party) constitute a legal, valid and binding obligation of the Company, enforceable against the Company in accordance with its terms, subject, as to enforcement, to bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization and other laws of general applicability relating to or affecting creditors’ rights and to general equity principles.
(h)      The Company has delivered to each Purchaser copies of the financial statements of the Company and its Subsidiaries listed on Schedule 6.01(h). All of said financial statements (including in

18



each case the related schedules and notes) fairly present in all material respects the consolidated financial position of the Company and its Subsidiaries as of the respective dates specified in such Schedule and the consolidated results of their operations and cash flows for the respective periods so specified and have been prepared in accordance with GAAP consistently applied throughout the periods covered thereby except as set forth in the notes thereto (subject, in the case of any interim financial statements, to normal year-end adjustments and the lack of notes that may be required under GAAP). The Company and its Subsidiaries do not have any material liabilities that are not disclosed on such financial statements.
(i)      There are no legal or governmental proceedings pending to which the Company or any of its Subsidiaries is a party or of which any property of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is the subject which could reasonably be expected to individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect; and, to the best of the Company’s knowledge, no such proceedings are threatened or contemplated by Governmental Authorities or threatened by others.
(j)      Except as would not be reasonably likely to have a Material Adverse Effect, the Company and its Significant Subsidiaries have good title to all real properties and all other properties and assets owned by them, in each case free from liens, encumbrances and defects that would materially affect the value thereof or materially interfere with the use made or to be made thereof by them; and the Company and its Significant Subsidiaries hold any leased real or personal property under valid and enforceable leases with no exceptions that would materially interfere with the use made or to be made thereof by them.
(k)      Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries is in violation of any statute, any rule, regulation, decision or order of any governmental agency or body or any court, domestic or foreign, relating to the use, disposal or release of hazardous or toxic substances or relating to the protection or restoration of the environment or human exposure to hazardous or toxic substances (collectively, “ Environmental Laws ”), owns or operates any real property contaminated with any substance that is subject to any Environmental Laws, is liable for any off-site disposal or contamination pursuant to any Environmental Laws, or is subject to any claim relating to any Environmental Laws, which violation, contamination, liability or claim would individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect; and the Company is not aware of any pending investigation that might lead to such a claim.
(l)      The Company is not, and after giving effect to the offering and sale of the Notes and the application of the proceeds thereof, will not be an “investment company”, as such term is defined in the United States Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended (the “ Investment Company Act ”).
(m)      The Company and its Subsidiaries own, possess or can acquire on reasonable terms, adequate trademarks, trade names and other rights to inventions, know-how, patents, copyrights, confidential information and other intellectual property (collectively, “ Intellectual Property Rights ”) necessary to conduct the business now operated by them, or presently employed by them, except to the extent the failure to own, possess or have the ability to acquire would not have a Material Adverse Effect, and have not received any notice of infringement of, or conflict with, asserted rights of others with respect to any Intellectual Property Rights that could reasonably be expected to have individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect.
(n)      Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries nor, to the best knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, agent, employee or other person associated with or acting on behalf of the Company or any of its subsidiaries has (i) used any corporate funds for any unlawful contribution, gift, entertainment or other unlawful expense relating to political activity; (ii) made any direct or indirect unlawful payment to any foreign or domestic government official or employee from corporate funds;

19



(iii) violated or is in violation of any provision of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977; or (iv) made any bribe, rebate, payoff, influence payment, kickback or other unlawful payment.
(o)      The operations of the Company and its Subsidiaries are and have been conducted at all times in material compliance with applicable financial recordkeeping and reporting requirements of the Currency and Foreign Transactions Reporting Act of 1970, as amended, the money laundering statutes of all jurisdictions, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency (collectively, the “ Money Laundering Laws ”) and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or governmental agency, authority or body or any arbitrator involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries with respect to the Money Laundering Laws is pending or, to the knowledge of the Company, threatened.
(p)      None of the Company, any of its Subsidiaries or, to the knowledge of the Company, any director, officer, agent, employee or affiliate of the Company or any of its subsidiaries is currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury (“ OFAC ”); and the Company will not, directly or indirectly, use the proceeds of the offering of the Notes hereunder, or lend, contribute or otherwise make available such proceeds to any subsidiary, joint venture partner or other person or entity, for the purpose of financing the activities of any person currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC.
(q)      Except pursuant to the Company Registration Rights Agreement, the Company has not entered into any agreement to register its debt or equity securities under the Securities Act.
(r)      Other than (i) this Agreement and (ii) fees and expenses of Goldman, Sachs & Co. under the Parent’s engagement in connection with the transactions contemplated in this Agreement and which will be paid by the Company, there are no contracts, arrangements or understandings between the Company and any Person that would give rise to a valid claim against the Company or any Purchaser for a brokerage commission, finder’s fee or like payment in connection with the offering and sale of the Notes.
(s)      Assuming the accuracy of the representations and warranties of each Purchaser set forth in Section 6.02, the sale of the Notes pursuant to this Agreement is exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act.
(t)      Neither the Company nor any person acting on its behalf has offered or will sell the Notes by means of any general solicitation or general advertising within the meaning of the Securities Act.
(u)      Within the preceding six months, neither the Company nor any other person acting on behalf of the Company has offered or sold to any person any Notes, or any securities of the same or a similar class as the Notes, other than Notes offered or sold to the Purchasers hereunder.
(v)      On or prior to the Closing Date, the Underlying Shares will have been duly and validly authorized and reserved for issuance and, when issued and delivered in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement, the Warrants and the Notes, will be duly and validly issued, fully paid and non-assessable, free and clear of any lien, charge, encumbrance, security interest, restriction on voting or transfer or any other claim of any third party; all the outstanding shares of Capital Stock of the Company have been duly and validly authorized and issued, are fully paid and non-assessable; and all the outstanding shares of Capital Stock or other equity interest of each Significant Subsidiary have been duly and validly authorized and issued and are validly paid and non-assessable and are owned, directly or indirectly by the Company (except as set forth on schedule 6.01(v)), free and clear of any material lien,

20



charge, encumbrance, security interest, restriction on voting or transfer or any other claim of any third party.
(w)      The Company is a U.S. Citizen and is qualified to engage in the U.S. Coastwise Trade; the issuance and sale of the Notes (including the Underlying Shares, subject to compliance with the restrictions in Section 9.12 hereof on ownership of the Underlying Shares by Non-U.S. Citizens) by the Company and the compliance by the Company with all of the provisions of this Agreement and the consummation of the transactions herein contemplated will not cause the Company to cease to be a U.S. Citizen or cause the Company to cease to be qualified to engage in the U.S. Coastwise Trade.
(x)      Except as would not, either individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect, the Company and its Subsidiaries have timely filed all Federal and state and other tax returns and reports required to be filed, and have timely paid all Federal and state and other taxes, assessments, fees and other governmental charges (including satisfying its withholding tax obligations) levied or imposed on their properties, income or assets or otherwise due and payable, except those which are being contested in good faith by appropriate actions and for which adequate reserves have been provided in accordance with GAAP.
(y)      Neither the Company nor any of its Significant Subsidiaries has sustained since September 30, 2015 any material loss or interference with its business from fire, explosion, flood or other calamity, whether or not covered by insurance, or from any labor dispute or court or governmental action, order or decree and, since such date there has not been any material change in the capital stock or long-term debt of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries (other than such changes resulting from the execution of this Agreement and the issuance of the Notes) or any material adverse change in or affecting the general affairs, prospects, management, financial position or results of operations of the Company and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole and there has been no dividend or distribution of any kind declared, paid or made by the Company on any class of its capital stock.
(z)      On or prior to the Closing, The authorized share capital of the Company will consist of 60,000,000 shares of Common Stock and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value $0.01 per share, of the Company. As of the Closing Date, there will be 17,671,356 shares of Common Stock issued and outstanding and no shares of preferred stock of the Company issued and outstanding. All outstanding shares of Common Stock are duly authorized, validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable, and are not subject to and were not issued in violation of any preemptive or similar right, purchase option, call or right of first refusal or similar right. Except as set forth above, the Company has not issued any securities, the holders of which have the right to vote with the stockholders of Company on any matter. Except as provided in this Agreement and the Operative Documents, there are no existing options, warrants, calls, preemptive (or similar) rights, subscriptions or other rights, agreements or commitments obligating the Company to issue, transfer or sell, or cause to be issued, transferred or sold, any capital stock of the Company or any securities convertible into or exchangeable for such capital stock and there are no current outstanding contractual obligations of the Company to repurchase, redeem or otherwise acquire any of its shares of capital stock.
Section 6.02      Purchasers’ Representations and Purchasers’ and Holders’ Covenants .
(a)      Each Purchaser represents that it is purchasing the Notes to be purchased by it solely for its own account and not as nominee or agent for any other Person and not with a view to, or for offer or sale in connection with, any distribution thereof (within the meaning of the Securities Act) that would be in violation of the securities laws of the United States or any state thereof, without prejudice, however, to each Purchaser’s right at all times to sell or otherwise dispose of all or any part of such Notes

21



pursuant to a registration statement under the Securities Act or pursuant to an exemption from the registration requirements of the Securities Act, subject to the terms of this Agreement and with respect to the Common Stock, the Registration Rights Agreement and with respect to the Parent Common Stock, the Exchange Agreement and Parent Registration Rights Agreement.
Each Purchaser further represents, agrees and acknowledges, for itself, that it:
(1)      is knowledgeable, sophisticated and experienced in business and financial matters;
(2)      has previously invested in securities similar to the Notes, Underlying Shares, Parent Common Stock, Parent Warrants and Warrants and fully understands the limitations on transfer described in Section 6.02(b) and transfer restrictions that may be applicable to such other instruments;
(3)      is able to bear the economic risk of its investment in the Notes, Underlying Shares, Parent Common Stock, the Parent Warrants and Warrants and is currently able to afford the complete loss of such investment;
(4)      is an “accredited investor” as defined in Regulation D promulgated under the Securities Act and was not formed for the specific purpose of investing in the Notes or any subsequent conversion or exchange, as applicable, into Underlying Shares, Parent Common Stock, Parent Warrants or Warrants;
(5)      did not employ any broker or finder in connection with the transactions contemplated in this Agreement;
(6)      understands that:
(A)      none of the Notes, Underlying Shares or Warrants that may be issued upon conversion thereof nor the Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrants that may be issued pursuant to the Exchange Agreement, have been registered under the Securities Act and are being or will be issued by the Company or Parent, as applicable, in transactions exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act;
(B)      the Notes, Parent Common Stock, Parent Warrants, Warrants and Underlying Shares may not be offered or sold except pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act or pursuant to an applicable exemption from registration under the Securities Act, subject to the terms relating to the restriction on sales in this Agreement, the Warrant, the Company Registration Rights Agreement and with respect to the Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrants, the Exchange Agreement, Parent Warrant and Parent Registration Rights Agreement; and
(C)      even if registered, no market for the Notes or Underlying Shares, Parent Warrants or Warrants may develop;
(7)      further understands that the exemption from registration afforded by Rule 144 (the provisions of which are known to the Purchaser) promulgated under the Securities

22



Act depends on the satisfaction of various conditions, and that, if applicable, Rule 144 may afford the basis for sales only in limited amounts and may not be available for the Warrants or Parent Warrants;
(8)      without limiting any representation or warranty of the Company contained in Section 6.01, has been provided with certain information and analysis regarding the Company, the Parent and their respective Subsidiaries, the Notes, Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock, but that such information may have been incomplete and such Purchaser has not requested any Person to provide it with all information available;
(9)      has had access to all information that it believes is necessary, sufficient or appropriate in connection with its purchase of the Notes or any subsequent conversion or exchange, as applicable, into Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock, has made an independent decision to purchase the Notes and/or subsequently convert or exchange, as applicable, into Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock based on the information concerning the business and financial condition of the Company and the Parent and their respective Subsidiaries, and other information available to it, which it has determined is adequate for that purpose;
(10)      has not relied on any investigation that any person other than itself and its representatives, may have conducted with respect to the Company or the Parent or their respective Subsidiaries or the Notes, Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock and it has made its own investment decision regarding the Notes, Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock (including, without limitation, the income tax consequences of purchasing, owning or disposing of the Notes, Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock in light of its particular situation and tax residence as well as any consequences arising under the laws of any taxing jurisdiction) based on its own knowledge (and information it may have or which is publicly available) with respect to the Company and the Parent and their respective Subsidiaries and the Notes, Underlying Shares, Warrants, Parent Warrants and Parent Common Stock.
(b)      If any Purchaser desires to sell or otherwise dispose of all or any part of the Notes, Warrants or Underlying Shares (other than pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act or pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 or any similar provision then in force), if requested by the Company, it will deliver to the Company an opinion of counsel, reasonably satisfactory in form and substance to the Company, that an exemption from registration under the Securities Act is available (which opinion may rely on a certification of facts of such Purchaser); provided that such opinion of counsel shall not be required in connection with any sale to an Affiliate of such Purchaser. Upon original issuance thereof, and until such time as the same is no longer required under the applicable requirements of the Securities Act, the Notes and all securities issued in exchange therefor or substitution thereof shall bear the following legend:
“THIS SECURITY AND THE SECURITIES, IF ANY, ISSUABLE UPON CONVERSION OR EXCHANGE OF THIS SECURITY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “SECURITIES ACT”), AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE FOLLOWING SENTENCE. BY ITS ACQUISITION HEREOF OR OF A BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN, THE ACQUIRER:

23



(1)      REPRESENTS THAT IT IS AN ACCREDITED INVESTOR WITHIN THE MEANING OF REGULATION D AS PROMULGATED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, AND
(2)      AGREES FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC. (THE “COMPANY”) THAT IT WILL NOT OFFER, SELL, PLEDGE OR OTHERWISE TRANSFER THIS SECURITY OR ANY BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN EXCEPT:
(A)      TO THE COMPANY OR ANY SUBSIDIARY THEREOF, OR
(B)      PURSUANT TO A REGISTRATION STATEMENT WHICH HAS BECOME EFFECTIVE UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, OR
(C)      PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT.
PRIOR TO THE REGISTRATION OF ANY TRANSFER, THE COMPANY RESERVES THE RIGHT TO REQUIRE THE DELIVERY OF SUCH LEGAL OPINIONS, CERTIFICATIONS OR OTHER EVIDENCE AS MAY REASONABLY BE REQUIRED IN ORDER TO DETERMINE THAT THE PROPOSED TRANSFER IS BEING MADE IN COMPLIANCE WITH THE AGREEMENT AND/OR THE EXCHANGE AGREEMENT AND THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS. NO REPRESENTATION IS MADE AS TO THE AVAILABILITY OF ANY EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT.
No transfer of any Note will be registered by the Company unless the applicable box on the Form of Assignment and Transfer has been checked and all other provisions of this Agreement related to such registration have been complied with.
Any stock certificate representing Common Stock issued upon conversion of a Note or the exercise of a Warrant or Parent Common Stock issued upon exchange or the exercise of a Parent Warrant shall bear a legend in substantially the following form (unless such Common Stock or Parent Common Stock has been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer, or pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 or any similar provision then in force under the Securities Act, or such Common Stock has been issued upon conversion of Notes that have been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer, or pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 or any similar provision then in force under the Securities Act, or unless otherwise agreed by the Company), and in all such cases are not held by an Affiliate of the Company:
THIS SECURITY HAS NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “SECURITIES ACT”), AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE FOLLOWING SENTENCE. BY ITS ACQUISITION HEREOF OR OF A BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN, THE ACQUIRER:
(1)      REPRESENTS THAT IT IS AN ACCREDITED INVESTOR WITHIN THE MEANING OF REGULATION D AS PROMULGATED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, AND

24



(2)      AGREES FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC. (THE “COMPANY”) THAT IT WILL NOT OFFER, SELL, PLEDGE OR OTHERWISE TRANSFER THIS SECURITY OR ANY BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN EXCEPT:
(A)      TO THE COMPANY OR ANY SUBSIDIARY THEREOF, OR
(B)      PURSUANT TO A REGISTRATION STATEMENT WHICH HAS BECOME EFFECTIVE UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, OR
(C)      PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT.
PRIOR TO THE REGISTRATION OF ANY TRANSFER, THE COMPANY AND THE TRANSFER AGENT FOR THE COMPANY’S COMMON STOCK RESERVE THE RIGHT TO REQUIRE THE DELIVERY OF SUCH LEGAL OPINIONS, CERTIFICATIONS OR OTHER EVIDENCE AS MAY REASONABLY BE REQUIRED IN ORDER TO DETERMINE THAT THE PROPOSED TRANSFER IS BEING MADE IN COMPLIANCE WITH THE AGREEMENT AND/OR THE EXCHANGE AGREEMENT AND THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS. NO REPRESENTATION IS MADE AS TO THE AVAILABILITY OF ANY EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT.
Any such Common Stock or Parent Common Stock (i) that has been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer or (ii) that has been sold pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 or any similar provision then in force under the Securities Act, may, upon surrender of the certificates representing such shares of Common Stock or Parent Common Stock for exchange in accordance with the procedures of the Transfer Agent, be exchanged for a new certificate or certificates for a like aggregate number of shares of Common Stock or Parent Common Stock, which shall not bear the restrictive legend required by this Section 6.02(b) if such Common Stock or Parent Common Stock is not held by an Affiliate of the Company.
Any certificate representing Warrants issued upon conversion of a Note or Parent Warrants issued upon exchange shall bear a legend in substantially the following form (unless such Warrant or Parent Warrant has been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer and are not held by an Affiliate of the Company):
THIS SECURITY AND ANY SECURITY ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE OF THIS SECURITY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “SECURITIES ACT”), AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE FOLLOWING SENTENCE. BY ITS ACQUISITION HEREOF OR OF A BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN, THE ACQUIRER:
(1)      REPRESENTS THAT IT IS AN ACCREDITED INVESTOR WITHIN THE MEANING OF REGULATION D AS PROMULGATED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, AND
(2)      AGREES FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC. (THE “COMPANY”) THAT IT WILL NOT OFFER, SELL, PLEDGE OR OTHERWISE TRANSFER THIS SECURITY AND ANY SECURITY ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE OF THIS SECURITY OR ANY BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN OR THEREIN EXCEPT:

25



(A)      TO THE COMPANY OR ANY SUBSIDIARY THEREOF, OR
(B)      PURSUANT TO A REGISTRATION STATEMENT WHICH HAS BECOME EFFECTIVE UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, OR
(C)      PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT.
PRIOR TO THE REGISTRATION OF ANY TRANSFER, THE COMPANY, THE WARRANT AGENT AND THE TRANSFER AGENT FOR THE COMPANY’S COMMON STOCK RESERVE THE RIGHT TO REQUIRE THE DELIVERY OF SUCH LEGAL OPINIONS, CERTIFICATIONS OR OTHER EVIDENCE AS MAY REASONABLY BE REQUIRED IN ORDER TO DETERMINE THAT THE PROPOSED TRANSFER IS BEING MADE IN COMPLIANCE WITH THE AGREEMENT AND/OR THE EXCHANGE AGREEMENT AND THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS. NO REPRESENTATION IS MADE AS TO THE AVAILABILITY OF ANY EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT.
(c)      Any Note, Common Stock, Parent Common Stock, Warrant or Parent Warrant issued upon the conversion or exchange of a Note that is repurchased or owned by any Affiliate of the Company (or any Person who was an Affiliate of the Company at any time during the three months preceding) may not be resold by such Affiliate (or such Person, as the case may be) unless registered under the Securities Act or resold pursuant to an exemption from the registration requirements of the Securities Act in a transaction that results in such Note or Common Stock, as the case may be, no longer being a “restricted security” (as defined under Rule 144 under the Securities Act). The Company shall cause any Note that is repurchased or owned by it to be surrendered to the Company for cancellation.
(d)      No fees or commissions are or will be payable by the Purchasers to brokers, finders, or investment bankers with respect to the purchase of any of the Notes or the consummation of the transaction contemplated by this Agreement. The Purchasers agree that they will indemnify and hold harmless the Company from and against any and all claims, demands, or liabilities for broker’s, finder’s, placement, or other similar fees or commissions incurred by the Purchasers in connection with the purchase of the Notes or the consummation of the transactions contemplated by the Operative Agreements.
(e)      The Purchasers understand and acknowledge that the Notes, Underlying Shares, Parent Common Stock, Warrants and Parent Warrants are being offered and sold in reliance on a transactional exemption from the registration requirements of federal and state securities laws, and that the Company is relying in part upon the truth and accuracy of the representations, warranties, agreements, acknowledgments and understandings of the Purchasers set forth in this Agreement in (i) concluding that the issuance and sale of the Notes and any subsequent conversion or exchange, as applicable into Underlying Shares, Parent Common Stock, Warrants or Parent Warrants is a “private offering” and, as such, is exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act, and (ii) determining the applicability of such exemptions and the suitability of the Purchaser to purchase the Notes.
(f)      The Purchasers will, and each subsequent holder will, give notice to any purchaser of the restrictions on transfer of the Notes, Underlying Shares, Parent Common Stock, Warrants and Parent Warrants in this Section 6.02.
(g)      Each Holder covenants and agrees that it will not sell, transfer or assign (a) any Note or any portion thereof or beneficial interest therein to a Disqualified Institution or (b) more than $65

26



million aggregate principal amount of Notes (or beneficial interest therein) to any single Person or group of Persons within the meaning of section 13(d)(3) of the Exchange Act. Any sale, transfer or assignment by any Purchaser in violation of clause (a) or (b) of the preceding sentence without the Company’s prior consent shall be void ab initio , and the Company shall be entitled to seek specific performance to unwind any such sale, transfer or assignment in addition to any other remedies available to the Company at law or at equity and the Company shall be entitled to treat the Holder that transferred its Notes in violation of this provision as the registered Holder for all purposes under this Agreement and the Note. Each person that becomes a Holder of the Notes (other than the initial Purchasers) must agree to be bound, and to cause their transferees to be bound, by this section 6.02(g) (or a provision substantially similar thereto) as if it were an initial Purchaser.
ARTICLE VII
Covenants
So long as any of the Notes remain unpaid and outstanding, the Company covenants to the Holders of outstanding Notes:
Section 7.01      Payment of Principal and Interest . The Company covenants and agrees that it will cause to be paid the principal (including the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and the Specified Date Repurchase Price, if applicable) of, and accrued and unpaid interest and Additional Interest, if any, on, each of the Notes at the places, at the respective times and in the manner provided herein and in the Notes.
Section 7.02      Reports and Financial Statements . The Company shall deliver to each Purchaser each of the following and shall take the following actions:
(a)      prior to the Company Spin-Off:
(i)      as soon as available, but in any event within 75 days after the end of each fiscal year of the Company, a consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such fiscal year, and the related consolidated statements of income or operations, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for such fiscal year, unaudited, in accordance with GAAP, subject to the absence of footnotes;
(ii)      as soon as available, but in any event within 105 days after the end of each fiscal year of the Company, a consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such fiscal year, and the related consolidated statements of income or operations, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for such fiscal year together with related notes thereto, audited and accompanied by a report and opinion of Ernst & Young,

27



LLP or any other independent registered public accounting firm of nationally recognized standing, which report and opinion shall be prepared in accordance with GAAP; and
(iii)      as soon as available, but in any event within 55 days after the end of each of the first three (3) fiscal quarters of each fiscal year of the Company (commencing with the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 2016), a condensed consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such fiscal quarter, and the related condensed consolidated statements of income or operations for the portion of the fiscal year then ended and condensed consolidated statements of cash flows for the portion of the fiscal year then ended, setting forth, in each case, in comparative form the figures for the corresponding portion of the previous fiscal year in accordance with GAAP, subject to normal year-end adjustments and the absence of footnotes;
(b)      upon and following the Company Spin-Off:
(ii)      as soon as available, but in any event within 105 days after the end of each fiscal year of the Company, a consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such fiscal year, and the related consolidated statements of income or operations, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for such fiscal year together with related notes thereto, audited and accompanied by a report and opinion of Ernst & Young, LLP or any other independent registered public accounting firm of nationally recognized standing, which report and opinion shall be prepared in accordance with GAAP; and
(iii)      as soon as available, but in any event within 50 days after a after the end of each of the first three (3) fiscal quarters of each fiscal year of the Company (commencing with the fiscal quarter ended March 31, 2016), a condensed consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such fiscal quarter, and the related condensed consolidated statements of income or operations for the portion of the fiscal year then ended and condensed consolidated statements of cash flows for the portion of the fiscal year then ended, setting forth, together with related notes thereto, in each case, in comparative form the figures for the corresponding portion of the previous fiscal year in accordance with GAAP, subject to normal year-end adjustments.
Any such financial statements that the Company includes in a filing with the Commission through the EDGAR system (or any successor thereto) will be deemed to be delivered to the Holders for the purposes of this Section 7.02 at the time such filing is publicly available through the EDGAR system (or such successor thereto). Prior to any time during which the Company is required to file periodic reports under Section 13(a) or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act, the Company may satisfy its obligation to provide information required by this Section 7.02 by including such information in a registration statement on Form 10 or amendment thereto filed with the Commission and publicly available through the EDGAR system (or such successor thereto).
Section 7.03      Certificates; Other Information . Deliver to each Purchaser:
(a)      The Company shall deliver to the Holders within 120 days after the end of each fiscal year of the Company (beginning with the fiscal year ending on December 31, 2015) a certificate from an Officer of the Company stating whether such Officer has knowledge of any failure by the Company to comply with all conditions and covenants then required to be performed under this Agreement (without regard to any grace period or requirement of notice provided for in this Agreement) and, if so, specifying each such failure and the nature thereof.
(b)      Promptly after the same are publicly available, copies of all annual, regular, periodic and special reports, proxy statements and registration statements which the Company files with the Commission or with any national securities exchange, as the case may be (other than amendments to any registration statement (to the extent such registration statement, in the form it became effective, is delivered to the Purchasers), exhibits to any registration statement and, if applicable, any registration statement on Form S-8), and in any case not otherwise required to be delivered to the Purchasers pursuant to any other clause of this Agreement.

28



Section 7.04      Notices .
(a)      Promptly, and in any event with 30 calendar days, after a Responsible Officer obtains actual knowledge thereof, notify each Purchaser:
(i)      of the occurrence of any Default or Event of Default;
(ii)      of (1) any dispute, litigation, investigation or proceeding between the Company or Significant Subsidiary and any arbitrator or Governmental Authority or (2) the filing or commencement of, or any material development in, any litigation or proceeding affecting the Company or any Significant Subsidiary, that, in any such case referred to in clauses (1) or (2), has resulted or would reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect; and
(b)      each notice pursuant to this Section 7.04 shall be accompanied by a written statement of a Responsible Officer of the Company (x) that such notice is being delivered pursuant to Section 7.04 and (y) setting forth details of the occurrence referred to therein and stating what action the Company has taken and proposes to take with respect thereto.
Section 7.05      Payment of Obligations . The Company shall timely pay, discharge or otherwise satisfy, as the same shall become due and payable, all of its obligations and liabilities in respect of taxes, assessments and governmental charges or levies imposed upon it or upon its income or profits or in respect of its property, except, in each case, to the extent (i) any such tax, assessment, charge or levy is being contested in good faith and by appropriate actions for which appropriate reserves have been established in accordance with GAAP or (ii) the failure to pay or discharge the same would not reasonably be expected, individually or in the aggregate, to have a Material Adverse Effect.
Section 7.06      Preservation of Existence, Etc. Subject to Section 7.13, the Company shall do or cause to be done all things necessary to preserve and keep in full force and effect its corporate existence rights (charter and statutory) and franchises; provided , however , that the Company shall not be required to preserve any such right or franchise if, in the judgment of the Company, the preservation thereof is no longer desirable in the conduct of the business of the Company.
Section 7.07      Maintenance of Properties . Except if the failure to do so would not reasonably be expected to have, individually or in the aggregate, a Material Adverse Effect, maintain, preserve and protect all of its material properties and equipment used in the operation of its business in good working order, repair and condition, ordinary wear and tear excepted and casualty or condemnation excepted.
Section 7.08      Compliance with Laws . Comply in all material respects with its Organization Documents and the requirements of all Laws and all orders, writs, injunctions and decrees of any Governmental Authority applicable to it or to its business or property, except if the failure to comply therewith would not reasonably be expected individually or in the aggregate to have a Material Adverse Effect.
Section 7.09      Books and Records . Maintain proper books of record and account, in which entries that are full, true and correct in all material respects and are in conformity with GAAP shall be made of all material financial transactions and matters involving the assets and business of the Company.
Section 7.10      Board Observer Rights; Inspection Rights .
(a)      Subject to Section 7.10(f), the Board of Directors of the Company shall conduct at least one meeting of the Board of Directors during each of the Company’s fiscal quarters, commencing with the quarter ended March 31, 2016. Subject to Section 7.10(f), to the extent permitted by applicable Laws (including, without limitation, the Jones Act), Carlyle shall have the right to appoint (or designate) one representative reasonably acceptable to the Company (the “Board Observer”) present (whether in person or by telephone) at all meetings of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof) of the Company. While the Board Observer designated pursuant to this Section 7.10(b) shall be entitled to participate in discussions with the Board of Directors or any committee thereof, the presence of the Board Observer shall not be required in order for any such meetings to proceed and the Board Observer shall not be entitled to vote at any such meetings. The Company shall notify the Board Observer of all regular meetings and special meetings of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof) of the Company. The Company shall provide the Board Observer with copies of all notices, minutes, consents and other material that it provides to all other members of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof) of the Company concurrently as such materials are provided to the other members. A majority of the members of the Board of Directors (or committee) shall be entitled to recuse the Board Observer from portions of any meeting and to redact portions of any board or committee materials delivered to the Board Observer where and to the extent that such majority determines, in good faith (and, with respect to items (i) and (iii) below, upon advice of counsel), that (i) such recusal is reasonably necessary in the opinion of counsel to preserve attorney-client privilege with respect to a material matter, (ii) there exists, with respect to any deliberation or board or committee materials, an actual or potential conflict of interest between the Board Observer, Carlyle and the Company, or (iii) such recusal is required by applicable Laws (including any federal securities laws).
(b)      Subject to Section 7.10(f), to the extent permitted by applicable Laws, the Company will permit, and will cause each of its Significant Subsidiaries to permit, representatives and independent contractors of Carlyle to visit and inspect any of its properties, to examine its corporate, financial, insurance and operating records during normal business hours and as often as may be reasonably desired, upon reasonable advance notice to the Company; provided that, Carlyle shall not exercise such rights more often than three (3) times during any calendar year. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Section 7.10, the Company will not be required to disclose, permit the inspection, examination, or discussion of, any document, information or other matter that (a) constitutes non-financial trade secrets or non-financial proprietary information, (b) in respect of which disclosure to the Purchasers (or their respective representatives or contractors) is prohibited by Law or any binding agreement or (c) is subject

29



to attorney-client or similar privilege or constitutes attorney work product. Any visit, inspection or examination pursuant to this Section 7.10(c) shall be at the expense of Carlyle.
(c)      It shall be a condition of the appointment of the Board Observer that the Board Observer, if requested by the Company, shall have agreed in writing to customary and reasonable confidentiality provisions entered into by board observers.
(d)      The Company shall indemnify and hold harmless, any Board Observer to the same extent as the members of the Boards of Directors are indemnified and held harmless pursuant to the Company’s Organization Documents. The Company agree to use commercially reasonable efforts to provide for coverage of the Board Observer under the policies of officers’ and directors’ liability insurance maintained from time to time by the Company; provided , however , that nothing herein shall require the Company to incur any materially increased premium or other costs or acquire any new insurance policies in order to extend such coverage to the Board Observer. The Company shall reimburse the Board Observer for the reasonable documented out-of-pocket expenses (including travel and lodging) of such Board Observer incurred in connection with attendance of meetings of the Boards of Directors (and committees thereof) pursuant to Section 7.10(b).
(e)      The provisions of this Section 7.10 shall automatically terminate and will be of no further effect at the first time Carlyle holds less than the lesser of (i) $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of Notes and (ii) Notes and Common Stock representing 5% of Common Stock outstanding on a fully diluted basis, assuming the conversion of all such Notes held by Carlyle, as calculated pursuant to Section 9.02.
Section 7.11      Maintenance of Office or Agency . The Company will maintain in the continental United States, an office or agency where the Notes may be surrendered for registration of transfer or exchange or for presentation for payment or repurchase or for conversion and where notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of the Notes and this Agreement may be served. If at any time the Company shall fail to maintain any such required office or agency such presentations, surrenders, notices and demands may be made or served at the Company’s Office as a place where Notes may be presented for payment or for registration of transfer.
The Company may also from time to time designate as co-Note Registrars one or more other offices or agencies where the Notes may be presented or surrendered for any or all such purposes and may from time to time rescind such designations; provided that no such designation or rescission shall in any manner relieve the Company of its obligation to maintain an office or agency in the continental United States for such purposes. The Company will give prompt written notice to the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) of any such designation or rescission and of any change in the location of any such other office or agency. The terms “Paying Agent” and “Conversion Agent” include any such additional or other offices or agencies, as applicable. The Company may appoint another entity to act as Conversion Agent in its sole discretion.
Section 7.12      Par Value Limitation . The Company shall not take any action that, after giving effect to any adjustment pursuant to Article 9, would result in the issuance of shares of Common Stock for less than the par value of such shares of Common Stock.
Section 7.13      Company may Consolidate, Etc. on Certain Terms .
(a)      Subject to the provisions of Section 7.13(c), the Company shall not amalgamate or consolidate with, merge with or into, or sell, convey, transfer or lease all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Company and its Subsidiaries on a consolidated basis to another Person, unless:
(i)      the resulting, surviving or transferee Person (the “ Successor Company ”), if not the Company, shall be (and, if the Company will remain a party to the Notes and this Agreement after giving effect to such transaction and the requirements in respect thereof under this Agreement, is) a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the United States of America, any State thereof or the District of Columbia, and the Successor Company (if not the Company) shall expressly assume, by an amendment to this Agreement, all of the obligations of the Company under the Notes and the other Operative Documents (to which the Company is a party); and

30



(ii)      immediately after giving effect to such transaction, no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing under this Agreement;
(iii)      if, upon the occurrence of any such transaction, (x) the Notes would become convertible pursuant to the terms of this Agreement into securities issued by an issuer other than the resulting, surviving, transferee or successor corporation, and (y) such resulting, surviving, transferee or successor corporation is a wholly owned subsidiary of the issuer of such securities into which the Notes have become convertible, such other issuer shall fully and unconditionally guarantee on a senior basis the resulting, surviving, transferee or successor corporation’s obligations under the Notes; and
(iv)      all the conditions specified in this Article 9 are met.
Upon any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or lease, the Successor Company (if not the Company) shall succeed to, and may exercise every right and power of the Company under this Agreement, and the Company shall be discharged from its obligations under the Notes and this Agreement except in the case of any such lease.
For purposes of this Section 7.13, the sale, conveyance, transfer or lease of all or substantially all of the properties and assets of one or more Subsidiaries of the Company to another Person, which properties and assets, if held by the Company instead of such Subsidiaries, would constitute all or substantially all of the consolidated properties and assets of the Company and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, shall be deemed to be the sale, conveyance, transfer or lease of all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Company and its Subsidiaries to another Person.
(b)      In case of any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance, transfer or lease and upon the assumption by the Successor Company, by amendment, executed and delivered to the Holders and satisfactory in form to the Holders, of the due and punctual payment of the principal of and accrued and unpaid interest on all of the Notes, the due and punctual delivery or payment, as the case may be, of any consideration due upon conversion of the Notes and the due and punctual performance of all of the covenants and conditions of this Agreement to be performed by the Company, such Successor Company shall succeed to and, except in the case of a lease of all or substantially all of the consolidated properties and assets of the Company and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, shall be substituted for the Company, with the same effect as if it had been named herein as the party of the first part; provided , however , that, in the case of a sale, conveyance, transfer or lease to one or more of its Subsidiaries of all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Company, the Notes will remain convertible into the Common Stock and into shares of Common Stock in accordance with this Agreement, but subject to adjustment (if any) in accordance with this Agreement. Such Successor Company thereupon may cause to be signed, and may issue either in its own name or in the name of the Company any or all of the Notes issuable hereunder which theretofore shall not have been signed by the Company and delivered to the Holders; and, upon the order of such Successor Company instead of the Company and subject to all the terms, conditions and limitations in this Agreement prescribed, the Successor Company shall issue and shall deliver, or cause to be issued and delivered, any Notes that previously shall have been signed and delivered by the Officers of the Company to the Holders, and any Notes that such Successor Company thereafter shall cause to be signed and delivered to the Holders. All the Notes so issued shall in all respects have the same legal rank and benefit under this Agreement as the Notes theretofore or thereafter issued in accordance with the terms of this Agreement as though all of such Notes had been issued at the date of the execution hereof. In the event of any such consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance or transfer (but not in the case of a lease), upon compliance with this Section 7.13, the Person named as the

31



“Company” in the first paragraph of this Agreement (or any successor that shall thereafter have become such in the manner prescribed in this Section 7.13) may be dissolved, wound up and liquidated at any time thereafter and, except in the case of a lease, such Person shall be released from its liabilities as obligor and maker of the Notes and discharged from its obligations under this Agreement, the Registration Rights Agreement and the Exchange Agreement and the Notes.
In case of any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance, transfer or lease, such changes in phraseology and form (but not in substance) may be made in the Notes thereafter to be issued as may be appropriate.
(c)      In the case of any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance, transfer or lease, the Holders shall receive an Officer’s certificate stating that any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance, transfer or lease and any such assumption and, if an amendment hereto is required in connection with such transaction, such amendment, complies with the provisions of this Agreement.
ARTICLE VIII
Events of Default and Remedies
Section 8.01      Events of Default . Each of the following events shall be an “ Event of Default ” with respect to the Notes:
(a)      default in any payment of interest on any Note when due and payable, and the default continues for a period of 30 calendar days;
(b)      default in the payment of principal of any Note when due and payable on the Maturity Date, upon Optional Redemption, upon any required repurchase (including pursuant to Sections 10.05 and 10.06) upon declaration of acceleration or otherwise;
(c)      failure by the Company to comply with its obligation to convert the Notes in accordance with this Agreement upon exercise of a Holder’s conversion right (subject to Section 9.12 hereof) and such failure continues for a period of five calendar days;
(d)      failure by the Company to issue a Fundamental Change Company Notice in accordance with Section 10.05(c) or a Specified Date Repurchase Company Notice in accordance with Section 10.06(c) for a period of five calendar days after any such notice becomes due;
(e)      failure by the Company to comply with its obligations under Section 7.13 or the Parent to comply with its obligations under Section 4.08 of the Exchange Agreement;
(f)      failure by the Company or Parent, as applicable, for 60 calendar days after written notice from the Holders of at least 25% in principal amount of the Notes then outstanding has been received by the Company to comply with any of its other agreements, in the case of the Company,

32



contained in the Notes or this Agreement, and, in the case of the Parent or the Exchange Agreement (other than a covenant or agreement a default in whose performance or breach is specifically provided for elsewhere in this Section 8.01);
(g)      default by the Company or any Significant Subsidiary of the Company with respect to any mortgage, agreement or other instrument under which there may be outstanding, or by which there may be secured or evidenced, any indebtedness for money borrowed in excess of, prior to the Company Spin-Off, $45,000,000, and following the Company Spin-Off, $25,000,000 (or, in either case, its foreign currency equivalent) in the aggregate of the Company and/or any such Significant Subsidiary, whether such indebtedness now exists or shall hereafter be created (i) resulting in such indebtedness becoming or being declared due and payable or (ii) constituting a failure to pay the principal or interest of any such debt when due and payable at its stated maturity, upon redemption, upon required repurchase, upon declaration of acceleration or otherwise and, in the case of each clause (i) and (ii) of this sentence, such default continues for a period of 10 calendar days without such default having been cured or waived, such acceleration having been rescinded or annulled (if applicable) and such indebtedness not having been paid or discharged, as the case may be;
(h)      failure by Parent to comply with its obligation to issue Parent Common Stock in accordance with the Exchange Agreement (subject to Section 5.06 of the Exchange Agreement) and such failure continues for a period of five calendar days;
(i)      the Company or any Significant Subsidiary shall commence a voluntary case or other proceeding seeking liquidation, reorganization or other relief with respect to the Company or any such Significant Subsidiary or its debts under any bankruptcy, insolvency or other similar law now or hereafter in effect or seeking the appointment of a trustee, receiver, liquidator, custodian or other similar official of the Company or any such Significant Subsidiary or any substantial part of its property, or shall consent to any such relief or to the appointment of or taking possession by any such official in an involuntary case or other proceeding commenced against it, or shall make a general assignment for the benefit of creditors, or shall fail generally to pay its debts as they become due; or
(j)      an involuntary case or other proceeding shall be commenced against the Company or any Significant Subsidiary seeking liquidation, reorganization or other relief with respect to the Company or such Significant Subsidiary or its debts under any bankruptcy, insolvency or other similar law now or hereafter in effect or seeking the appointment of a trustee, receiver, liquidator, custodian or other similar official of the Company or such Significant Subsidiary or any substantial part of its property, and such involuntary case or other proceeding shall remain undismissed and unstayed for a period of 60 consecutive calendar days.
Section 8.02      Acceleration, Rescission and Annulment . If one or more Events of Default shall have occurred and be continuing (whatever the reason for such Event of Default and whether it shall be voluntary or involuntary or be effected by operation of law or pursuant to any judgment, decree or order of any court or any order, rule or regulation of any administrative or governmental body), then, and in each and every such case (other than an Event of Default specified in Section 8.01(i) or Section 8.01(j) with respect to the Company), unless the principal of all of the Notes shall have already become due and payable, the Holders of at least 25% in aggregate principal amount of the Notes then outstanding determined in accordance with Section 5.03, by notice in writing to the Company, may declare 100% of the principal of, and accrued and unpaid interest on, all the Notes to be due and payable immediately, and upon failure by the Company to cure such Event of Default for 60 days after receipt of such notice, shall become and shall automatically be immediately due and payable, anything in this Agreement or in the Notes contained to the contrary notwithstanding. If an Event of Default specified in Section 8.01(i) or Section 8.01(j) with respect to the Company occurs and is continuing, 100% of the principal of, and accrued and unpaid interest, if any, on, all Notes shall become and shall automatically be immediately due and payable.
The immediately preceding paragraph, however, is subject to the conditions that if, at any time after the principal of the Notes shall have been so declared due and payable, and before any judgment or decree for the payment of the monies due shall have been obtained or entered as hereinafter provided, the Company shall pay a sum sufficient to pay installments of accrued and unpaid interest upon all Notes and the principal of any and all Notes that shall have become due otherwise than by acceleration (with interest on overdue installments of accrued and unpaid interest to the extent that payment of such interest is enforceable under applicable law, and on such principal at the rate borne by the Notes at such time), and if (1) rescission would not conflict with any judgment or decree of a court of competent jurisdiction and (2) any and all existing Events of Default under this Agreement, other than the nonpayment of the principal of and accrued and unpaid interest, if any, on Notes that shall have become due solely by such

33



acceleration, shall have been cured or waived pursuant to Section 8.03, then and in every such case the Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Notes then outstanding, by written notice to the Company, may waive all Defaults or Events of Default with respect to the Notes and rescind and annul such declaration and its consequences and such Default shall cease to exist, and any Event of Default arising therefrom shall be deemed to have been cured for every purpose of this Agreement; but no such waiver or rescission and annulment shall extend to or shall affect any subsequent Default or Event of Default, or shall impair any right consequent thereon. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, no such waiver or rescission and annulment shall extend to or shall affect any Default or Event of Default resulting from (i) the nonpayment of the principal of, or accrued and unpaid interest on, any Notes, (ii) a failure to repurchase or redeem any Notes when required (including any Redemption Price, Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or the Specified Date Repurchase Price) or (iii) a failure to pay or deliver, as the case may be, the consideration due upon conversion of the Notes or the exchange of the Notes pursuant to the Exchange Agreement.
Section 8.03      Waiver of Past Defaults . The Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Notes at the time outstanding determined in accordance with Section 5.03 may on behalf of the Holders of all of the Notes waive any past Default or Event of Default hereunder and its consequences except (i) a default in the payment of accrued and unpaid interest, if any, on, or the principal (including any Redemption Price, any Fundamental Change Repurchase Price and any Specified Date Repurchase Price) of, the Notes when due that has not been cured pursuant to the provisions of Section 8.01, (ii) a failure by the Company to deliver the Common Stock or Warrants due upon conversion of the Notes pursuant to this Agreement, (iii) failure by Parent to deliver the Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants due upon exchange pursuant to the terms of the Exchange Agreement, or (iv) a default in respect of a covenant or provision hereof which under Section 11.03 cannot be modified or amended without the consent of each Holder of an outstanding Note affected. Upon any such waiver the Company and the Holders of the Notes shall be restored to their former positions and rights hereunder; but no such waiver shall extend to any subsequent or other Default or Event of Default or impair any right consequent thereon. Whenever any Default or Event of Default hereunder shall have been waived as permitted by this Section 8.03, said Default or Event of Default shall for all purposes of the Notes and this Agreement be deemed to have been cured and to be not continuing; but no such waiver shall extend to any subsequent or other Default or Event of Default or impair any right consequent thereon.
Section 8.04      Rights of Holders of Notes to Receive Payment and to Convert and Exchange . Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement, the right of any Holder of a Note to receive payment of principal, premium and interest on the Note, or redemption payments therefor and to convert or exchange the Notes in accordance with this Agreement or the Exchange Agreement on or after the respective due dates expressed in the Note, or to bring suit for the enforcement of any such payment, conversion or exchange on or after such respective dates, shall not be impaired or affected without the consent of such Holder.
Section 8.05        Rights and Remedies Cumulative . Except as otherwise provided with respect to the replacement or payment of mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Notes in Section 3.09 hereof, no right or remedy herein conferred upon or reserved to the Holders is intended to be exclusive of any other right or remedy, and every right and remedy shall, to the extent permitted by law, be cumulative and in addition to every other right and remedy given hereunder or now or hereafter existing at law or in equity or otherwise. The assertion or employment of any right or remedy hereunder, or otherwise, shall not prevent the concurrent assertion or employment of any other appropriate right or remedy.
Section 8.06      Delay or Omission Not a Waiver . No delay or omission of any Holder to exercise any right or remedy accruing upon any Event of Default shall impair any such right or remedy or constitute a waiver of any such Event of Default or an acquiescence therein. Every right and remedy given by this Article 8 or by law to the Holders may be exercised from time to time and as often as may be deemed expedient by the Holders.
Section 8.07      Waiver of Stay, Extension and Usury Laws . The Company covenants that, to the extent that it may lawfully do so, it will not at any time insist upon, plead, or in any manner whatsoever claim or take the benefit or advantage of, any stay, extension or usury law wherever enacted, now or at any time hereafter in force, that may affect the covenants or the performance of this Agreement and the Operative Documents; and the Company, to the extent that it may lawfully do so, hereby expressly waives all benefit or advantage of any such law, and covenants that it will not, by resort to any such law,

34



hinder, delay or impede the execution of any power herein granted to the Holders, but will instead suffer and permit the execution of every such power as though no such law has been enacted.
ARTICLE IX
Conversion of Notes
Section 9.01      Conversion Privilege . Subject to and upon compliance with the provisions of this Article 9 each Holder of a Note shall have the right, at such Holder’s option, to convert all or any portion (if the portion to be converted is $1,000 principal amount or an integral multiple thereof) of such Note at any time after, but not including, the date that the Company Spin-Off is consummated (the “ Spin - Off Date ”) and prior to the close of business on the second Business Day immediately preceding the Maturity Date, at an initial conversion rate of 23.26 shares of Common Stock (subject to adjustment as provided in this Article 9) (the “ Conversion Rate ”) per $1,000 principal amount of Notes (subject to, and in accordance with, the settlement provisions of Section 9.02 and subject to the provisions of Section 9.12, the “ Conversion Obligation ”). Holders shall have no right to convert their Notes to Common Stock or Warrants at any time prior to the Company Spin-Off Date.

35



Notwithstanding the preceding paragraph, if after consummation of the Spin-Off, the Company calls any or all of the Notes for Optional Redemption pursuant to Section 10.01(c), Holders may elect to convert the Notes that have been so called for redemption in accordance with this Agreement at any time from, and including, the date of the related Redemption Notice until the close of business on the second Trading Day immediately preceding the Redemption Date. After that time, the right to convert such Notes shall expire, unless the Company defaults in the payment of the Redemption Price, in which case a Holder of Notes may convert such Notes until the Redemption Price has been paid or duly provided for.
Section 9.02      Conversion Procedure; Settlement Upon Conversion .
(a)      Upon conversion of any Note, the Company shall deliver to the converting Holder, in respect of each $1,000 principal amount of Notes being converted, a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the Conversion Rate (or Warrants if required by Section 9.12), together with a cash payment, if applicable, in lieu of delivering any fractional share of Common Stock in accordance with subsection (j) of this Section 9.02 and together with delivery of Warrants pursuant to Section 9.12, if applicable, in each case on the third Business Day immediately following the relevant Conversion Date.
(b)      Subject to Section 9.02(e), before any Holder of a Note shall be entitled to convert a Note as set forth above, such Holder shall (1) complete, manually sign and deliver an irrevocable notice to the Company as set forth in the Form of Notice of Conversion (or a facsimile thereof) (a “ Notice of Conversion ”) at the Company’s Office and state in writing therein the principal amount of Notes to be converted and the name or names (with addresses) in which such Holder wishes the certificate or certificates (or book-entry deposits) for the shares of Common Stock or Warrants to be delivered upon settlement of the Conversion Obligation to be and (2) surrender such Notes, duly endorsed to the Company (and accompanied by appropriate endorsement and transfer documents). No Notice of Conversion with respect to any Notes may be surrendered by a Holder thereof if such Holder has also delivered a Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice to the Company in respect of such Notes and has not validly withdrawn such Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice in accordance with Section 10.10.
If more than one Note shall be surrendered for conversion at one time by the same Holder, the Conversion Obligation with respect to such Notes shall be computed on the basis of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes (or specified portions thereof to the extent permitted thereby) so surrendered.
(c)      A Note shall be deemed to have been converted immediately prior to the close of business on the date (the “ Conversion Date ”) that the Holder has complied with the requirements set forth in subsection (b) above. Subject to Section 9.12, the Company shall issue or cause to be issued, and deliver to the Transfer Agent or to such Holder, or such Holder’s nominee or nominees, certificates or a book-entry transfer through the Transfer Agent for the full number of shares of Common Stock to which such Holder shall be entitled in satisfaction of the Company’s Conversion Obligation.
(d)      In case any Note shall be surrendered for partial conversion, the Company shall execute and deliver to the Holder of the Note so surrendered a new Note or Notes in authorized denominations in an aggregate principal amount equal to the unconverted portion of the surrendered Note, without payment of any service charge by the converting Holder but, if required by the Company, with payment of a sum sufficient to cover any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax or similar governmental charge required by law or that may be imposed in connection therewith as a result of the name of the Holder of the new Notes issued upon such conversion being different from the name of the Holder of the old Notes surrendered for such conversion.

36



(e)      If a Holder submits a Note for conversion, the Company shall pay any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax due on the issue of any shares of Common Stock or Warrants upon conversion, unless the tax is due because the Holder requests such shares to be issued in a name other than the Holder’s name, in which case the Holder shall pay that tax. The Company may refuse to deliver the certificates (or book-entry deposits) representing the shares of Common Stock or Warrants being issued in a name other than the Holder’s name until the Company receives a sum sufficient to pay any tax that is due by such Holder in accordance with the immediately preceding sentence.
(f)      Except as provided in Section 9.04, no adjustment shall be made for dividends on shares of Common Stock issued upon the conversion of any Note as provided in this Article 9.
(g)      [Reserved].
(h)      Accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to, but not including, the relevant Conversion Date shall be paid in full by the Company on the relevant Conversion Date to the Holder converting its Notes on such Conversion Date (unless the Conversion Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date, in which case interest accrued will be paid on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record of such Notes on such Regular Interest Record Date and the converting Holder (if other than such record holder) will not be entitled to any separate cash payment for any accrued but unpaid interest on the Conversion Date).
(i)      The Person in whose name the certificate for the shares of Common Stock delivered upon conversion is registered shall be treated as a stockholder of record as of the close of business on the relevant Conversion Date. Upon a conversion of Notes (whether settled in Common Stock or Warrants), such Person shall no longer be a Holder of such Notes surrendered for conversion.
(j)      The Company shall not issue any fractional share of Common Stock upon conversion of the Notes and shall instead pay cash in lieu of delivering any fractional share of Common Stock issuable upon conversion based on the Last Reported Sale Price of the Common Stock on the relevant Conversion Date.
Section 9.03      Adjustment of Conversion Rate Prior to the Spin-Off Date .
(a)      If at any time or from time to time after the Issue Date and prior to consummation of the Company Spin-Off, there shall occur any change in the amount or value of the Common Stock as a result of a recapitalization, merger, consolidation, stock dividend, stock split, reverse split, conversion or reclassification of equity or like event (other than any change of value resulting from the distribution by the Company of $25 million in aggregate proceeds from the issuance of the Notes to the Parent or a Subsidiary of the Parent pursuant to Section 2.07 of the Investment Agreement among the Parent, the Company and the Purchasers dated the date hereof), the initial Conversion Rate of 23.26 shares of Common Stock per $1,000 principal amount of Notes shall be equitably adjusted to a Conversion Rate (x) as reasonably determined by the Board of Directors and consented to by Holders of a majority of outstanding Notes or (y) by an Independent Financial Advisor; provided, however , the Company shall not be required to make an adjustment pursuant to this Section 9.03 unless such adjustment would result in a change of at least 1% of the then effective Conversion Rate. However, the Company shall carry forward any adjustment that the Company would otherwise have to make and take that adjustment into account in any subsequent adjustment. Notwithstanding the foregoing, all such carried forward adjustments shall be made with respect to the Notes (i) in connection with any subsequent adjustment to the Conversion Rate of at least 1% of the Conversion Rate (when such carried-forward adjustments are taken into account) and (ii) (x) on the Conversion Date for any Notes or (y) upon the issuance of any Redemption Notice pursuant to Section 10.02.
(b)      To the extent the Company makes an adjustment to the Conversion Rate pursuant to Section 9.03(a), the Company shall give written notice to each Holder at the last address set forth on the Note Register, which notice shall state in reasonable detail the events giving rise to such adjustment and the nature of the adjustment.
Section 9.04      Adjustment of Conversion Rate Following the Spin-Off Date . Following the Spin-Off Date, the Conversion Rate shall be adjusted from time to time by the Company if any of the following events occurs, except that the Company shall not make any adjustments to the Conversion Rate if Holders of the Notes participate (other than in the case (x) of a share split or share combination or (y) a tender or exchange offer), at the same time and upon the same terms as holders of the Common Stock and solely as a result of holding the Notes, in any of the transactions described in this Section 9.04, without having to convert their Notes, as if they held a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the Conversion Rate, multiplied by the principal amount (expressed in thousands) of Notes held by such Holder.
(a)      If, after the Spin-Off Date, the Company exclusively issues shares of Common Stock as a dividend or distribution on all shares of the Common Stock, or if the Company effects a share split or share combination, the Conversion Rate shall be adjusted based on the following formula:
where,
CR 0  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of the business on the Record Date of such dividend or distribution, or immediately prior to the open of business on the Effective Date of such share split or share combination, as applicable;
CR 1  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on such Record Date or immediately after the open of business on such Effective Date, as applicable;
OS 0  
=    the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date or immediately prior to the open of business on such Effective Date, as applicable, before giving effect to such dividend distribution shares split or share combination; and
OS 1  
=    the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately after giving effect to such dividend, distribution, share split or share combination.
Any adjustment made under this Section 9.04(a) shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution, or immediately after the open of business on the Effective Date for such share split or share combination, as applicable. If any dividend or distribution of the type described in this Section 9.04(a) is declared but not so paid or made, or any share split or combination of the type described in this Section 9.04(a) is announced but the outstanding shares of Common Stock are not split or combined, as the case may be, the Conversion Rate shall be immediately readjusted, effective as of the date the Board of Directors determines not to pay such dividend or distribution, or not to split or combine the outstanding shares of Common Stock, as the case
may be, to the Conversion Rate that would then be in effect if such dividend or distribution had not been declared or such share split or combination had not been announced.
(b)      If, after the Spin-Off Date, the Company issues to all holders of the Common Stock any rights, options or warrants (other than pursuant to a stockholder rights plan subject to clause (c) below) entitling them, for a period of not more than 45 calendar days after the announcement date of such issuance, to subscribe for or purchase shares of the Common Stock at a price per share that is less than the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock for the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the date of announcement of such issuance, the Conversion Rate shall be increased based on the following formula:
where,
CR 0  
=     the Conversion Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the Record Date for such issuance;
CR 1  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on such Record Date;
OS 0  
=    the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date;
X
=     the total number of shares of Common Stock issuable pursuant to such rights, options or warrants; and
Y
=    the number of shares of Common Stock equal to the aggregate price payable to exercise such rights, options or warrants, divided by the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the date of announcement of the issuance of such rights, options or warrants.
Any increase made under this Section 9.04(b) shall be made successively whenever any such rights, options or warrants are issued and shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such issuance. To the extent that shares of the Common Stock are not delivered upon the expiration of such rights, options or warrants, the Conversion Rate shall be readjusted to the Conversion Rate that would then be in effect had the increase with respect to the issuance of such rights, options or warrants been made on the basis of delivery of only the number of shares of Common Stock actually delivered. If such rights, options or warrants are not so issued, the Conversion Rate shall be readjusted to the Conversion Rate that would then be in effect if such Record Date for such issuance had not occurred.
For purposes of this Section 9.04(b), in determining whether any rights, options or warrants entitle the holders of the Common Stock to subscribe for or purchase shares of the Common Stock at a price per share less than such average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock for the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the date of announcement for such issuance, and in determining the aggregate offering price of such shares of Common Stock, there shall be taken into account any consideration received by the Company for such

37



rights, options or warrants and any amount payable on exercise or conversion thereof, the value of such consideration, if other than cash, to be determined by the Board of Directors.
(c)      If, after the Spin-Off Date, the Company distributes shares of its Capital Stock, evidences of its indebtedness, other assets or property of the Company or rights, options or warrants to acquire its Capital Stock or other securities of the Company, to all holders of the Common Stock, excluding (i) dividends, distributions or issuances as to which an adjustment was effected pursuant to Section 9.04(a) or Section 9.04(b), (ii) dividends or distributions paid exclusively in cash as to which an adjustment was effected pursuant to Section 9.04(d) and (iii) Spin-Offs as to which the provisions set forth below in this Section 9.04(c) shall apply (any of such shares of Capital Stock, evidences of indebtedness, other assets or property or rights, options or warrants to acquire Capital Stock or other securities, the “ Distributed Property ”), then the Conversion Rate shall be increased based on the following formula:
where,
CR 0  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the Record Date for such distribution;
CR 1  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on such Record Date;
SP 0  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the Ex-Dividend Date for such distribution; and
FMV
=    the fair market value (as determined by the Board of Directors) of the Distributed Property with respect to each outstanding share of the Common Stock on the Record Date for such distribution.
Any increase made under the portion of this Section 9.04(c) above shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such distribution. If such distribution is not so paid or made, the Conversion Rate shall be readjusted to the Conversion Rate that would then be in effect if such distribution had not been declared. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if “FMV” (as defined above) is equal to or greater than “SP 0 ” (as defined above), in lieu of the foregoing increase, each Holder of a Note shall receive, in respect of each $1,000 principal amount thereof, at the same time and upon the same terms as holders of the Common Stock receive the Distributed Property, the amount and kind of Distributed Property such Holder would have received if such Holder owned a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the Conversion Rate in effect on the Record Date for the distribution. If the Board of Directors determines the “FMV” (as defined above) of any distribution for purposes of this Section 9.04(c) by reference to the actual or when-issued trading market for any securities, it shall in doing so consider the prices in such market over the same period used in computing the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the Ex-Dividend Date for such distribution.
With respect to an adjustment pursuant to this Section 9.04(c) where, after the consummation of the Company Spin-Off, there has been a payment of a dividend or other distribution on the Common Stock of shares of Capital Stock of any class or series, or similar equity interest, of or relating to a

38



Subsidiary or other business unit or investment of the Company that are, or, when issued, will be, listed or admitted for trading on a U.S. national securities exchange (a “ Spin - Off ”), the Conversion Rate shall be increased based on the following formula:
where,
CR 0  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately prior to the end of the Valuation Period (as defined below);
CR 1  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately after the end of the Valuation Period;
FMV 0  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Capital Stock or similar equity interest distributed to holders of the Common Stock applicable to one share of the Common Stock (determined by reference to the definition of Last Reported Sale Price as set forth in Section 1.01 as if references therein to Common Stock were to such Capital Stock or similar equity interest) over the first 10 consecutive Trading Day period after, and including, the Ex-Dividend Date of the Spin-Off (the “ Valuation Period ”); and
MP 0  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the Valuation Period.
The adjustment to the Conversion Rate under the preceding paragraph shall occur on the last Trading Day of the Valuation Period; provided that in respect of any conversion of Notes during the Valuation Period, references in the portion of this Section 9.04(c) related to Spin-Offs with respect to 10 Trading Days shall be deemed to be replaced with such lesser number of Trading Days as have elapsed between the Ex-Dividend Date of such Spin-Off and the Conversion Date in determining the Conversion Rate.
For purposes of this Section 9.04(c) (and subject in all respect to Section 9.11), rights, options or warrants distributed by the Company to all holders of the Common Stock entitling them to subscribe for or purchase shares of the Company’s Capital Stock, including Common Stock (either initially or under certain circumstances), which rights, options or warrants, until the occurrence of a specified event or events (“ Trigger Event ”): (i) are deemed to be transferred with such shares of the Common Stock; (ii) are not exercisable; and (iii) are also issued in respect of future issuances of the Common Stock, shall be deemed not to have been distributed for purposes of this Section 9.04(c) (and no adjustment to the Conversion Rate under this Section 9.04(c) will be required) until the occurrence of the earliest Trigger Event, whereupon such rights, options or warrants shall be deemed to have been distributed and an appropriate adjustment (if any is required) to the Conversion Rate shall be made under this Section 9.04(c). If any such right, option or warrant is subject to events, upon the occurrence of which such rights, options or warrants become exercisable to purchase different securities, evidences of indebtedness or other assets, then the date of the occurrence of any and each such event shall be deemed to be the date of distribution and Record Date with respect to new rights, options or warrants with such rights (in which case the existing rights, options or warrants shall be deemed to terminate and expire on such date without exercise by any of the holders thereof). In addition, in the event of any distribution (or deemed distribution) of rights, options or warrants, or any Trigger Event or other event (of the type described in the immediately preceding sentence) with respect thereto that was counted for purposes of calculating a distribution amount for which an adjustment to the Conversion Rate under this Section 9.04(c) was made,

39



(1) in the case of any such rights, options or warrants that shall all have been redeemed or purchased without exercise by any holders thereof, upon such final redemption or purchase (x) the Conversion Rate shall be readjusted as if such rights, options or warrants had not been issued and (y) the Conversion Rate shall then again be readjusted to give effect to such distribution, deemed distribution or Trigger Event, as the case may be, as though it were a cash distribution, equal to the per share redemption or purchase price received by a holder or holders of Common Stock with respect to such rights, options or warrants (assuming such holder had retained such rights, options or warrants), made to all holders of Common Stock as of the date of such redemption or purchase, and (2) in the case of such rights, options or warrants that shall have expired or been terminated without exercise by any holders thereof, the Conversion Rate shall be readjusted as if such rights, options and warrants had not been issued.
For purposes of Section 9.04(a), Section 9.04(b) and this Section 9.04(c), if any dividend or distribution to which this Section 9.04(c) is applicable also includes one or both of:
(A)      a dividend or distribution of shares of Common Stock to which Section 9.04(a) is applicable (the “ Clause A Distribution ”); or
(B)      a dividend or distribution of rights, options or warrants to which Section 9.04(b) is applicable (the “ Clause B Distribution ”),
then, in either case, (1) such dividend or distribution, other than the Clause A Distribution and the Clause B Distribution, shall be deemed to be a dividend or distribution to which this Section 9.04(c) is applicable (the “ Clause C Distribution ”) and any Conversion Rate adjustment required by this Section 9.04(c) with respect to such Clause C Distribution shall then be made, and (2) the Clause A Distribution and Clause B Distribution shall be deemed to immediately follow the Clause C Distribution and any Conversion Rate adjustment required by Section 9.04(a) and Section 9.04(b) with respect thereto shall then be made, except that, if determined by the Company (I) the “Record Date” of the Clause A Distribution and the Clause B Distribution shall be deemed to be the Record Date of the Clause C Distribution and (II) any shares of Common Stock included in the Clause A Distribution or Clause B Distribution shall be deemed not to be “outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date or immediately after the open of business on such Effective Date, as applicable” within the meaning of Section 9.04(a) or “outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date” within the meaning of Section 9.04(b).
(d)      If, after the Spin-Off Date, any cash dividend or distribution is made to all or substantially all holders of the Common Stock, the Conversion Rate shall be adjusted based on the following formula:
where,
CR0
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution;
CR 1  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution;

40



SP 0  
=    the Last Reported Sale Price of the Common Stock on the Trading Day immediately preceding the Ex-Dividend Date for such dividend or distribution; and
C
=    the amount in cash per share the Company distributes to all holders of the Common Stock.
Any increase pursuant to this Section 9.04(d) shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution. If such dividend or distribution is not so paid, the Conversion Rate shall be readjusted, effective as of the date the Board of Directors determines not to make or pay such dividend or distribution, to be the Conversion Rate that would then be in effect if such dividend or distribution had not been declared. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if “C” (as defined above) is equal to or greater than “SP 0 ” (as defined above), in lieu of the foregoing increase, each Holder of a Note shall receive, for each $1,000 principal amount of Notes, at the same time and upon the same terms as holders of shares of the Common Stock, the amount of cash that such Holder would have received if such Holder owned a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the Conversion Rate on the Record Date for such cash dividend or distribution.
(e)      If, after the Spin-Off Date, the Company or any of its Subsidiaries make a payment in respect of a tender or exchange offer for the Common Stock, or otherwise acquires Common Stock (except (i) any purchases of Common Stock made pursuant to the “Excess Shares” provisions of the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation or otherwise necessary (in the Board of Director’s good faith judgment) to ensure compliance with the Jones Act, (ii) in an open market purchase in compliance with Rule 10b-18 promulgated under the Exchange Act or through an “accelerated share repurchase” on customary terms determined in good faith by the Board of Directors or (iii) pursuant to a block trade with a single holder or group of affiliated holders ( provided that, in the case of clause (iii), only if the consideration per share of the Common Stock in the block trade exceeds the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on the Trading Day prior to consummation of such block trade by 7.5% or less)) to the extent that the cash and value of any other consideration included in the payment per share of the Common Stock exceeds the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period commencing on, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the last date on which tenders or exchanges may be made pursuant to such tender or exchange offer, the Conversion Rate shall be increased based on the following formula:
where,
CR 0  
=     the Conversion Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the 10th Trading Day immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires;
CR 1  
=    the Conversion Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on the 10 th Trading Day immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires;
AC
=    the aggregate value of all cash and any other consideration (as determined by the Board of Directors) paid or payable for shares of Common Stock purchased in such tender or exchange offer;

41



OS 0  
=    the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to the date such tender or exchange offer expires (prior to giving effect to the purchase or exchange of all shares of Common Stock accepted for purchase or exchange in such tender or exchange offer);
OS 1  
=    the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately after the date such tender or exchange offer expires (after giving effect to the purchase or exchange of all shares of Common Stock accepted for purchase or exchange in such tender or exchange offer); and
SP 1  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period commencing on, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires.
The adjustment to the Conversion Rate under this Section 9.04(e) shall occur at the close of business on the 10th Trading Day immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires; provided that in respect of any conversion of Notes within the 10 Trading Days immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires, references in this Section 9.04(e) with respect to 10 Trading Days shall be deemed replaced with such lesser number of Trading Days as have elapsed between the date that such tender or exchange offer expires and the Conversion Date in determining the Conversion Rate.
(f)      [Reserved].
(g)      Except as stated herein, the Company shall not adjust the Conversion Rate for the issuance of shares of the Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exchangeable for shares of the Common Stock or the right to purchase shares of the Common Stock or such convertible or exchangeable securities. If, however, the application of the formulas in Sections 9.04(a) through (e) hereof would result in a decrease in the Conversion Rate, then, except to the extent of any readjustment to the Conversion Rate, no adjustment to the Conversion Rate will be made (other than as a result of a reverse share split, share combination or similar transaction).
(h)      In addition to those adjustments required by clauses (a), (b), (c), (d) and (e) of this Section 9.04, and to the extent permitted by applicable law and the applicable rules of any exchange on which any of the Company’s securities are then listed, the Company from time to time may increase the Conversion Rate by any amount for a period of at least 20 Business Days if the Board of Directors determines that such increase would be in the Company’s best interest. In addition, to the extent permitted by applicable law and subject to the applicable rules of any exchange on which any of the Company’s securities are then listed, the Company may (but is not required to) increase the Conversion Rate to avoid or diminish any income tax to holders of Common Stock or rights to purchase Common Stock in connection with a dividend or distribution of shares of Common Stock (or rights to acquire shares of Common Stock) or similar event. Whenever the Conversion Rate is increased pursuant to either of the preceding two sentences, the Company shall mail or transmit to the Holder of each Note at its last address appearing on the Note Register a notice of the increase at least 15 days prior to the date the increased Conversion Rate takes effect, and such notice shall state the increased Conversion Rate and the period during which it will be in effect.
(i)      Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Article 9, the Conversion Rate shall not be adjusted:

42



(i)      upon the issuance of any shares of Common Stock or options or rights to purchase those shares pursuant to any present or future employee, director or consultant benefit plan or program or a stockholders rights plan or assumed by the Company or any of the Company’s Subsidiaries;
(ii)      upon the repurchase of shares of Common Stock pursuant to (x) any purchases of Common Stock made pursuant to the “Excess Shares” provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation or otherwise necessary (in the Board of Director’s good faith judgment) to ensure compliance with the Jones Act, (y) an open market purchase in compliance with Rule 10b-18 promulgated under the Exchange Act or through an “accelerated share repurchase” on customary terms determined in good faith by the Board of Directors or (z) pursuant to a block trade with a single holder or group of affiliated holders and not otherwise described in Section 9.04(e) ( provided that, in the case of clause (z), only if the consideration per share of the Common Stock in the block trade exceeds the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on the Trading Day prior to consummation of such block trade by 7.5% or less);
(iii)      solely for a change in the par value of the Common Stock; or
(iv)      for accrued and unpaid interest on the Notes, if any.
(j)      The Company shall not be required to make an adjustment pursuant to clause (a), (b), (c), (d) or (e) of this Section 9.04 unless such adjustment would result in a change of at least 1% of the then effective Conversion Rate. However, the Company shall carry forward any adjustment that the Company would otherwise have to make and take that adjustment into account in any subsequent adjustment. Notwithstanding the foregoing, all such carried forward adjustments shall be made with respect to the Notes (i) in connection with any subsequent adjustment to the Conversion Rate of at least 1% of the Conversion Rate (when such carried-forward adjustments are taken into account) and (ii) (x) on the Conversion Date for any Notes and (y) upon the issuance of any Redemption Notice pursuant to Section 10.02. All calculations and other determinations under this Article 9 shall be made by the Company and shall be made to the nearest one-ten thousandth (1/10,000th) of a share, rounding any additional decimal places up or down in a commercially reasonable manner.
(k)      Whenever the Conversion Rate is adjusted as herein provided, the Company shall prepare a notice of such adjustment of the Conversion Rate setting forth the adjusted Conversion Rate and the date on which each adjustment becomes effective and shall mail or transmit such notice of such adjustment of the Conversion Rate to each Holder at its last address appearing on the Note Register of this Agreement. Failure to deliver such notice shall not affect the legality or validity of any such adjustment.
(l)      For purposes of this Section 9.04, the number of shares of Common Stock at any time outstanding shall not include shares of Common Stock held in the treasury of the Company so long as the Company does not pay any dividend or make any distribution on shares of Common Stock held in the treasury of the Company, but shall include shares of Common Stock issuable in respect of scrip certificates issued in lieu of fractions of shares of Common Stock.
Section 9.05      Adjustments of Prices . Whenever any provision of this Agreement requires the Company to calculate the Last Reported Sale Prices over a span of multiple days, the Company shall make appropriate adjustments to each to account for any adjustment to the Conversion Rate that becomes effective, or any event requiring an adjustment to the Conversion Rate where the Ex-Dividend Date of the event occurs at any time during the period when the Last Reported Sale Prices are to be calculated.
Section 9.06      [Reserved] .
Section 9.07      Effect of Recapitalizations, Reclassifications and Changes of the Common Stock .
(a)      In the case of:
(i)      any recapitalization, reclassification or change of the Common Stock (other than changes resulting from a subdivision or combination) after the Issue Date,
(ii)      any consolidation, merger or combination involving the Company,
(iii)      any sale, lease or other transfer to a third-party of all or substantially all of the consolidated assets of the Company and the Company’s Subsidiaries or
(iv)      any statutory share exchange,
in each case, as a result of which the Common Stock would be converted into, or exchanged for, stock, other securities, other property or assets (including cash or any combination thereof) (any such event, a “ Merger Event ”), then, to the extent the Notes are not redeemed or repurchased in accordance with Article 10 in connection with such Merger Event, at and after the effective time of such Merger Event, the right to convert each $1,000 principal amount of Notes shall be changed into a right to convert such principal amount of Notes into the kind and amount of shares of stock, other securities or other property or assets (including cash or any combination thereof) that a holder of a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the Conversion Rate immediately prior to such Merger Event would have owned or been entitled to receive (the “ Reference Property ”, with each “ unit of Reference Property ” meaning the kind and amount of Reference Property that a holder of one share of Common Stock is entitled to receive) upon such Merger Event and, prior to or at the effective time of such Merger Event, the Company or the successor or purchasing Person, as the case may be, shall execute an amendment to this Agreement and an amendment to the Exchange Agreement permitted under Section 11.03 providing for such change in the right to convert each $1,000 principal amount of Notes; provided , however , that at and after the effective time of the Merger Event the number of shares of Common Stock otherwise deliverable upon conversion of the Notes in accordance with Section 9.02 shall instead be deliverable in the amount and type of Reference Property that a holder of that number of shares of Common Stock would have received in such Merger Event.
For the avoidance of doubt, the Company Spin-Off will not be considered a Merger Event.
If the Merger Event causes the Common Stock to be converted into, or exchanged for, the right to receive more than a single type of consideration (determined based in part upon any form of stockholder election), then (i) the Reference Property into which the Notes will be convertible shall be deemed to be (x) the weighted average of the types and amounts of consideration received by the holders of Common Stock that affirmatively make such an election or (y) if no holders of Common Stock affirmatively make such an election, the types and amounts of consideration actually received by the holders of Common Stock, and (ii) the unit of Reference Property for purposes of the immediately preceding paragraph shall

43



refer to the consideration referred to in clause (i) attributable to one share of Common Stock. The Company shall notify Holders of such weighted average as soon as practicable after such determination is made.
Such amendment to this Agreement entered into in connection with any Merger Event shall provide that, following such Merger Event, references to the Common Stock set forth in Section 9.04 shall be replaced with references to any common equity securities included in the Reference Property, except that the relevant adjustment shall be applied to the number of such common equity securities included in one unit of Reference Property rather than to the Conversion Rate. In addition, if the Reference Property includes common equity securities of any Person other than the Company, references to the Company (or similar references) in the definition of “Company Fundamental Change” shall be deemed to be replaced with references to such other Person. The Company may also make such other technical changes to the terms of the Notes that the Company reasonably determines to be necessary or advisable on account of such Merger Event.
                In addition, at least 20 Scheduled Trading Days before any Merger Event, the Company shall give notice to Holders of such Merger Event, or, if the Company has not publicly announced such Merger Event at such time, as promptly as practicable after publicly announcing such Merger Event. In any such notice, the Company shall also specify the composition of the unit of Reference Property for such Merger Event, or, if the Company has not determined the composition of such unit of Reference Property at such time, the Company will provide an additional written notice to Holders that states the composition of such unit of Reference Property as promptly as practicable after determining its composition.

(b)      When the Company executes an amendment to this Agreement pursuant to subsection (a) of this Section 9.07, the Company shall promptly mail or transmit to the Holders a notice briefly stating the reasons therefor, the kind or amount of cash, securities or property or asset that will comprise a unit of Reference Property after any such Merger Event, any adjustment to be made with respect thereto and that all conditions precedent have been complied with. The Company shall cause notice of the execution of such amendment to this Agreement to be mailed or transmitted to each Holder, at its address appearing on the Note Register provided for in this Agreement, within 20 days after execution thereof. Failure to deliver such notice shall not affect the legality or validity of such amendment to this Agreement.
(c)      None of the foregoing provisions shall affect the right of a holder of Notes to convert its Notes into shares of Common Stock as set forth in Section 9.01 and Section 9.02 prior to the effective date of such Merger Event.
(d)      Upon the occurrence of a Merger Event where the result is that the Company is no longer a Subsidiary of the Parent, a Holder’s right to exchange its Note into Parent Common Stock pursuant to the Exchange Agreement will terminate automatically.
(e)      The above provisions of this Section 9.07 shall similarly apply to successive Merger Events.
Section 9.08      Settlement upon Exchange.
(a)      Accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to, but not including, the relevant Exchange Date shall be paid in full by the Company on the relevant Exchange Date to the Holders on such Exchange Date (unless the Exchange Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date, in which case interest accrued will be paid on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record of such Notes on such Regular Interest Record Date and the exchanging Holder (if not the record Holder) will not be entitled to any separate cash payment for any accrued but unpaid interest on the Exchange Date). If more than one Note shall be surrendered for exchange at one time by the same Holder, the Exchange Obligation with respect to such Notes shall be computed on the basis of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes (or specified portions thereof to the extent permitted thereby) so surrendered.
(b)      If a Holder submits a Note for exchange, the Company shall pay any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax due on the issue of any shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants upon exchange, unless such tax is due because the Holder requests such shares to be issued in a name other than the Holder’s name, in which case the Holder shall pay that tax. The Company and Parent may refuse to deliver the certificates (or book-entry deposits) representing the shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants being issued in a name other than the Holder’s name until the Company receives a sum sufficient to pay any tax that is due by such Holder in accordance with the immediately preceding sentence.
(c)      In case any Note shall be surrendered for partial exchange, the Company shall execute and deliver to the Holder of the Note so surrendered a new Note or Notes in authorized denominations in an aggregate principal amount equal to the unconverted portion of the surrendered Note, without payment of any service charge by the converting Holder but, if required by the Company, with payment of a sum sufficient to cover any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax or similar governmental charge required by law or that may be imposed in connection therewith as a result of the name of the Holder of the new Notes issued upon such conversion being different from the name of the Holder of the old Notes surrendered for such conversion.
(d)      Upon an exchange of Notes, the Person in whose name the certificate for the shares of Parent Common Stock delivered upon exchange is registered shall no longer be a Holder of such Notes surrendered for exchange.
(e)      The Parent shall not issue any fractional share of Parent Common Stock upon exchange of the Notes and the Company shall instead pay cash in lieu of any such fractional share of Parent Common Stock issuable upon exchange based on the Last Reported Sale Price of the Parent Common Stock on the relevant Exchange Date.
Section 9.09      Certain Covenants.
(a)      To the extent necessary to satisfy its obligations under this Agreement, prior to issuing any shares of Common Stock, the Company will reserve out of its authorized but unissued shares of Common Stock or shares held in treasure a sufficient number of shares of Common Stock to permit the conversion of the Notes.
(b)      The Company shall list or cause to have quoted on each national securities exchange or over-the-counter or other domestic market on which the Common Stock is then listed or quoted any shares of Common Stock to be issued upon conversion of Notes.
(c)      The Company shall not enter into any transaction, or take any other action, that would require an increase of the Conversion Rate (whether under Sections 9.04(a) through 9.04(e)) that would result, in the aggregate, in the Notes becoming convertible into a number of shares of Common Stock in excess of any limitations imposed by the continued listing standards of the over-the-counter or other domestic market on which the Common Stock is then listed or quoted, without complying, if applicable, with the shareholder approval rules contained in such listing standards.
Section 9.10      Notice to Holders.
(a)      Notice to Holders Prior to Certain Actions . The Company shall deliver written notices of the events specified below at the times specified below and containing the information specified below unless, in each case, (i) pursuant to this Agreement, the Company is already required to deliver notice of such event containing at least the information specified below at an earlier time or (ii) the Company, at the time it is required to deliver a notice, does not have knowledge of all of the information required to be included in such notice, in which case, the Company shall (A) deliver notice at such time containing only the information that it has knowledge of at such time (if it has knowledge of any such information at such time), and (B) promptly upon obtaining knowledge of any such information not already included in a notice delivered by the Company, deliver notice to each Holder containing such information. In each case, the failure by the Company to give such notice, or any defect therein, shall not affect the legality or validity of such event.
(b)      Issuances, Distributions, and Dividends and Distributions . If the Company (A) announces any issuance of any rights, options or warrants that would require an adjustment in the Conversion Rate pursuant to Section 9.04(b) hereof; (B) authorizes any distribution that would require an adjustment in the Conversion Rate pursuant to Section 9.04(c) hereof (including any separation of rights from the Common Stock); or (C) announces any dividend or distribution that would require an adjustment in the Conversion Rate pursuant to Section 9.04(d) hereof, then the Company shall deliver to the Holders, as promptly as practicable after the holders of the Common Stock are notified of such event, notice describing such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, as the case may be, and stating the expected Ex-Dividend Date and record date for such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, as the case may be. In addition, the Company shall deliver to the Holders written notice if the consideration included in such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, or the Ex-Dividend Date or record date of such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, as the case may be, changes.
(c)      Tender and Exchange Offers . If the Company announces any tender or exchange offer that could require an adjustment in the Conversion Rate pursuant to Section 9.04(e) hereof, the Company shall deliver to the Holders on the day it announces such tender or exchange offer, and, if the Company is required to file with the Commission a Schedule TO in connection with such tender or exchange offer, an additional written notice (i) when the Company first files such Schedule TO, which notice shall include the address at which such Schedule TO is available on the Commission’s EDGAR system (or any successor thereto), and (ii) when the Company files any amendment to such Schedule TO, which notice shall include the address at which such amendment is available on the Commission’s EDGAR system (or any successor thereto).
(d)      Voluntary Increases . If the Company increases the Conversion Rate pursuant to Section 9.04(h), the Company shall deliver notice to the Holders at least 15 calendar days prior to the date on which such increase will become effective, which notice shall state the date on which such increase will become effective and the amount by which the Conversion Rate will be increased.
(e)      Dissolutions, Liquidations and Winding-Ups . If there is a voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or winding-up of the Company, the Company shall deliver notice to the Holders at promptly as possible, but in any event at least 60 Scheduled Trading Days prior to the earlier of (i) the date on which such dissolution, liquidation or winding-up, as the case may be, is expected to become effective or occur, and (ii) the date as of which it is expected that holders of Common Stock of record shall be entitled to exchange their Common Stock for securities or other property deliverable upon such dissolution, liquidation or winding-up, as the case may be, which notice shall state the expected effective date and record date for such event, as applicable, and the amount and kind of property that a holder of one share of the Common Stock is expected to be entitled, or may elect, to receive in such event. The Company shall deliver an additional written notice to Holders, as promptly as practicable, whenever the expected effective date or record date, as applicable, or the amount and kind of property that a holder of one share of the Common Stock is expect to be entitled to receive in such event, changes.
Section 9.11      Stockholder Rights Plans . If the Company has a stockholder rights plan in effect upon conversion of the Notes, each share of Common Stock issued upon such conversion shall be entitled to receive the appropriate number of rights, if any, and the certificates representing the Common Stock issued upon such conversion shall bear such legends, if any, in each case as may be provided by the terms of any such stockholder rights plan, as the same may be amended from time to time. However, if, prior to any conversion of Notes, the rights have separated from the shares of Common Stock in accordance with the provisions of the applicable stockholder rights plan so that the Holders would not be entitled to receive any rights in respect of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes, the Conversion Rate shall be adjusted at the time of separation as if the Company distributed to all or substantially all holders of the Common Stock Distributed Property as provided in Section 9.04(c), subject to readjustment in the event of the expiration, termination or redemption of such rights.
Section 9.12      Jones Act Restrictions on Conversions . Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Agreement, in order to facilitate the Company’s compliance with the provisions of the Jones Act

44



with regard to its operation of vessels in the U.S. Coastwise Trade and with certain contractual obligations of the Company with the United States government:
(a)    In connection with the conversion of any Notes, the Holder (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes) shall advise the Company whether or not it satisfies the requirements to be a U.S. Citizen. If such Holder or Person advises the Company that it satisfies the requirements to be a U.S. Citizen, the Company may require a Holder (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes) to provide it with such documents and other information as it may reasonably request to establish to the Company’s reasonable satisfaction that such Holder and/or Person is a U.S. Citizen for purposes of Jones Act compliance.
(b)    No Holder who cannot establish to the Company’s reasonable satisfaction that it (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes) is a U.S. Citizen shall receive shares of Common Stock, if any, issuable upon conversion of the Notes to the extent the receipt of such shares would cause such Holder and/or any Person whose ownership position would be aggregated with that of such Holder and/or Person to exceed 4.9% of the aggregate number of shares of Common Stock outstanding at such time.
(c)    No Holder who cannot establish to the Company’s reasonable satisfaction that it (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes) is a U.S. Citizen shall receive shares of Common Stock, if any, issuable upon conversion of the Notes to the extent such shares would constitute “Excess Shares” (as defined in the Company’s certificate of incorporation to be adopted prior to the Company Spin-Off) if they were issued, which shall be determined by the Company in its reasonable discretion at the time of any proposed conversion of the Notes.
(d)    Any sale, transfer or other disposition of the right to receive shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes by any Holder that is a Non-U.S. Citizen to a Person who is a U.S. Citizen must be a complete transfer of such Holder’s interests to such Person in the shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes with no ability to direct or control such Person. The foregoing restriction shall also apply to any Person that the Holder has designated to receive the shares of Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes.
(e)    If any delivery of shares of Common Stock owed to a Holder is not made, in whole or in part, as a result of the limitation in Sections 9.12(b) or (c) (such undelivered shares, the “ Undelivered Shares ”), such Holder shall receive Warrants entitling such Holder to purchase a number of shares of Common Stock equal to the number of Undelivered Shares and thereafter such Holder’s right to receive delivery of the Undelivered Shares shall be extinguished. In connection with a conversion, upon delivery of Common Stock that is permitted to be delivered after giving effect to the limitations in this Section 9.12, if any, together with Warrants in respect of Undelivered Shares in accordance with this Section 9.12, the Company’s obligation to deliver shares of Common Stock upon conversion shall be extinguished, and the Company will be deemed to have complied with and satisfied all of its Conversion Obligations.
ARTICLE X
Redemption and Repurchase of the Notes
Section 10.01      Optional Redemption .
(a)      The Notes shall not be redeemable by the Company at any time except as set forth in this Section 10.01.
(b)      Prior to the Spin-Off Date, the Company may redeem (a “ Pre-Spin Optional Redemption ”) for cash all but not less than all of the Notes in connection with a Company Fundamental Change (exclusive of the proviso in the definition thereof) or Parent Fundamental Change, upon notice as set forth in Section 10.02, at the applicable Redemption Price.
(c)      On or after the Spin-Off Date, the Company may redeem (a “ Post-Spin Optional Redemption ” and, together with a Pre-Spin Optional Redemption, each an “ Optional Redemption ”) for cash all or part of the Notes if the Daily VWAP of the Common Stock has been at least 150% of the Conversion Price for at least 20 consecutive Trading Days ending not more than two Trading Days preceding the date of the Redemption Notice, upon notice as set forth in Section 10.02, at the applicable Redemption Price.
Section 10.02      Notice of Optional Redemption; Selection of Notes .
(a)      In case the Company exercises its Optional Redemption right to redeem all or, as the case may be, any portion of the Notes pursuant to Section 10.01, it shall fix a date for redemption (each, a “ Redemption Date ”) and it shall deliver a notice of such Optional Redemption (a “ Redemption Notice ”) not less than 30 nor more than 60 calendar days prior to the Redemption Date to each Holder of Notes so to be redeemed as a whole or in part; provided, however, that if the Company shall give such notice, it shall also give written notice of the Redemption Date to the Conversion Agent and Paying Agent (in each case, if other than the Company).
(b)      The Redemption Notice, if sent in the manner herein provided, shall be conclusively presumed to have been duly given, whether or not the Holder receives such notice. In any case, failure to deliver such Redemption Notice or any defect in the Redemption Notice to the Holder of any Note designated for redemption as a whole or in part shall not affect the validity of the proceedings for the redemption of any other Note.
(c)      Each Redemption Notice shall specify:
(i)      the Redemption Date (which must be a Business Day);
(ii)      the applicable Redemption Price;
(iii)      that on the Redemption Date, the Redemption Price will become due and payable upon each such Note, and that interest thereon, if any, shall cease to accrue on and after said date;
(iv)      the name and address of the Paying Agent and Conversion Agent (in each case, if other than the Company);
(v)      that Holders may surrender their Notes for conversion at any time prior to the close of business on the Business Day preceding the Redemption Date;
(vi)      the procedures a converting Holder must follow to convert its Notes and the last date such Notes may be converted before redemption;
(vii)      the Conversion Rate;
(viii)      in case any Note is to be redeemed in part only, the portion of the principal amount thereof to be redeemed and on and after the Redemption Date, upon surrender of such Note, a new Note in principal amount equal to the unredeemed portion thereof shall be issued; and
(ix)      that Notes redeemed in full must be surrendered to the Company to collect the Redemption Price.
A Redemption Notice once sent by the Company to the Holder shall be irrevocable (but may be amended to adjust to delay the Redemption Date to the Date of consummation of the Company Fundamental Change or Parent Fundamental Change, as applicable).
(d)      If fewer than all of the outstanding Notes are to be redeemed, the Company shall select the Notes or portions thereof of Notes to be redeemed (in principal amounts of $1,000 or integral multiples thereof) in such manner as the Company deems appropriate and fair. If any Note selected for partial redemption is submitted for conversion in part after such selection, the portion of the Note submitted for conversion shall be deemed (so far as may be possible) to be the portion selected for redemption. In the event of any redemption in part, the Company shall not be required to (i) issue, register the transfer of or exchange any Notes during a period beginning at the open of business 15 calendar days before the Redemption Notice Date and ending at the close of business on such Redemption Notice Date or (ii) register the transfer of or exchange any Notes so selected for redemption, in whole or in part, except the unredeemed portion of any Notes being redeemed in part.
Section 10.03      Payment of Notes Called for Redemption .
(a)      If any Redemption Notice has been given in respect of the Notes in accordance with Section 10.02, the Notes shall become due and payable on the Redemption Date at the place or places stated in the Redemption Notice and at the applicable Redemption Price. On presentation and surrender of the Notes at the place or places stated in the Redemption Notice, the Notes shall be paid and redeemed by the Company at the applicable Redemption Price in accordance with Section 10.07.
Section 10.04      Restrictions on Redemption . The Company may not redeem any Notes on any date if the principal amount of the Notes has been accelerated in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, and such acceleration has not been rescinded, on or prior to the Redemption Date (except in the case of an acceleration resulting from a Default by the Company in the payment of the Redemption Price with respect to such Notes).
Section 10.05      Repurchase at Option of Holders Upon a Company Fundamental Change .
(a)      If a Company Fundamental Change occurs at any time on or after the Spin-Off Date, each Holder shall have the right, at such Holder’s option, to require the Company to repurchase for cash all of such Holder’s Notes, or any portion thereof that is equal to $1,000 or an integral multiple of $1,000, on the date (the “ Fundamental Change Repurchase Date ”) specified by the Company that is not less than 20 Business Days or more than 35 Business Days following the date of delivery of the Company Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice at a repurchase price equal to 100% of the principal amount thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest thereon to, but excluding, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date (the “ Fundamental Change Repurchase Price ”), unless the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date to which such Regular Interest Record Date relates, in which case the Company shall instead pay the full amount of accrued and unpaid interest to Holders of record as of such Regular Interest Record Date on such Interest Payment Date, and the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price shall be equal to 100% of the principal amount of Notes to be repurchased pursuant to this Article 10.
(b)      Repurchases of Notes under this Section 10.05 shall be made, at the option of the Holder thereof, upon:
(xiv)      delivery to the Company by a Holder of a duly completed notice (the “ Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice ”) in the form set forth in Attachment 3 to the Form of Note attached hereto as Exhibit A, on or before the close of business on the Business Day immediately preceding the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date (subject to postponement to comply with changes in applicable law after the Issue Date) (the “ Fundamental Change Expiration Time ”); and (ii) delivery of the Notes to the Company to be repurchased at any time, but in no event more than 3 Business Days, after delivery of the Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice (together with all necessary endorsements for transfer), such delivery being a condition to receipt by the Holder of the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price therefor.
The Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice in respect of any Notes to be repurchased shall state:
(xv)      the certificate numbers of the Notes to be delivered for repurchase;
(xvi)      the portion of the principal amount of Notes to be repurchased; and
(xvii)      that the Notes are to be repurchased by the Company pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Notes and this Agreement.
Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, any Holder delivering to the Company the Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice contemplated by this Section 10.05 shall have the right to withdraw, in whole or in part, such Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice at any time prior to the close of business on the Business Day immediately preceding the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date by delivery of a written notice of withdrawal to the Company in accordance with Section 10.10.
(c)      On or before the 15th calendar day after the occurrence of a Company Fundamental Change occurring after the date following the consummation of the Company Spin-Off, the Company shall provide to all Holders of Notes a written notice (the “ Fundamental Change Company Notice ”) of the occurrence of the Company Fundamental Change and of the repurchase right at the option of the
Holders arising as a result thereof. Such notice shall be by first class mail. Each Fundamental Change Company Notice shall specify:
(i)      the events causing the Company Fundamental Change;
(ii)      the Effective Date of the Company Fundamental Change;
(iii)      the last date on which a Holder may exercise the repurchase right pursuant to this Article 10;
(iv)      the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price;
(v)      the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date;
(vi)      the name and address of the Paying Agent and the Conversion Agent (in each case, if other than the Company), if applicable;
(vii)      if applicable, the Conversion Rate and any adjustments to the Conversion Rate;
(viii)      if applicable, that the Notes with respect to which a Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice has been delivered by a Holder may be converted only if the Holder withdraws the Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice in accordance with the terms of this Agreement;
(ix)      that the Holder must exercise the purchase right prior to the Fundamental Change Expiration Time;
(x)      that the Holder shall have the right to withdraw any Notes surrendered for purchase prior to the Fundamental Change Expiration Time; and
(xi)      the procedures that Holders must follow to require the Company to repurchase their Notes.
No failure of the Company to give the foregoing notices and no defect therein shall limit the Holders’ repurchase rights or affect the validity of the proceedings for the repurchase of the Notes pursuant to this Section 10.05; provided, however, that failure of a Holder to comply with Section 10.05(b) shall result in the forfeiture of such Holder’s repurchase option pursuant to this Section 10.05.
(d)      Notwithstanding the foregoing, no Notes may be repurchased by the Company on any date at the option of the Holders upon a Company Fundamental Change if the principal amount of the Notes has been accelerated, and such acceleration has not been rescinded, on or prior to such date (except in the case of an acceleration resulting from a Default by the Company in the payment of the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price with respect to such Notes). The Company will promptly return to the respective Holders thereof any Physical Notes held by it during the acceleration of the Notes (except in the case of an acceleration resulting from a Default by the Company in the payment of the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price with respect to such Notes), shall be deemed to have been canceled, and, upon such return or cancellation, as the case may be, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice with respect thereto shall be deemed to have been withdrawn.
Section 10.06      Repurchase at Option of Holders on Specified Repurchase Date .
(a)      If the Company Spin-Off has not occurred prior to the second anniversary of the date of this Agreement, each Holder shall have the right, at such Holder’s option, to require the Company to repurchase for cash all but not less than all of such Holder’s Notes, or any portion thereof on December 1, 2017, (the “ Specified Repurchase Date ”) at a repurchase price equal to 100% of the principal amount thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest thereon, if any, to but excluding, the Specified Repurchase Date (the “ Specified Date Repurchase Price ”).
(b)      Notwithstanding the foregoing, no Notes may be repurchased by the Company on the Specified Repurchase Date if the principal amount of the Notes has been accelerated, and such acceleration has not been rescinded, on or prior to such date (except in the case of an acceleration resulting from a Default by the Company in the payment of the Specified Date Repurchase Price with respect to such Notes). To the extent the Notes are accelerated as contemplated in this Agreement, the Company will promptly return to the respective Holders thereof any Physical Notes held by it that were tendered for repurchase in connection with this Section 10.06 (except in the case of an acceleration resulting from a Default by the Company in the payment of the Specified Date Repurchase Price with respect to such Notes), and, upon such return, the Specified Date Repurchase Notice with respect thereto shall be deemed to have been withdrawn.
(c)      On or before the 20th Business Day before the Specified Repurchase Date, the Company shall give notice (the “ Specified Date Repurchase Company Notice ”) to all Holders of Notes, which notice shall be by first class mail. The Specified Date Repurchase Company Notice shall specify:
(i)      the Specified Repurchase Date;
(ii)      that Holders have the right to require the Company to purchase all or any portion of their Notes pursuant to this Section 10.06;
(iii)      the last date on which a Holder may exercise the repurchase right pursuant to this Article 10;
(iv)      the Specified Date Repurchase Price;
(v)      the name and address of the Paying Agent (if other than the Company);
(vi)      whether the Notes are exchangeable at such time and the applicable Exchange Rate; and
(vii)      the procedures that Holders must follow to require the Company to repurchase their Notes.
No failure of the Company to give the foregoing notices and no defect therein shall limit the Holders’ repurchase rights or affect the validity of the proceedings for the repurchase of the Notes pursuant to this Article 10; provided, however, that failure of a Holder to comply with Section 10.06(d) shall result in the forfeiture of such Holder’s repurchase option pursuant to this Section 10.06.
(d)      Purchases of Notes under this Section 10.06 shall be made, at the option of the Holder thereof, upon: (i) delivery to the Company by a Holder of a duly completed notice (the “ Specified Date Repurchase Notice ”) in the form set forth in Attachment 4 to the Form of Note attached hereto as
Exhibit A, on or before the close of business on the Business Day immediately preceding the Specified Repurchase Date (subject to postponement to comply with changes in applicable law after the Issue Date) (the “ Specified Date Repurchase Expiration Time ”); and (ii) delivery of the Notes to the Company at any time, but in no event more than 3 Business Days, after delivery of the Specified Date Repurchase Notice (together with all necessary endorsements for transfer), such delivery being a condition to receipt by the Holder of the Specified Date Repurchase Price therefor.
Section 10.07      Deposit of Redemption Price, Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or Specified Date Repurchase Price .
(a)      On or prior to 11:00 a.m., New York City time, on the Fundamental Repurchase Date, Specified Repurchase Date or Redemption Date, as applicable, the Company shall segregate or deposit with the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) an amount of cash (in immediately available funds), sufficient to pay the appropriate Fundamental Change Repurchase Price, Specified Date Repurchase Price or Redemption Price, as applicable. Payment for the Notes to be redeemed or repurchased (and not withdrawn prior to the close of business on the Business Day immediately preceding the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date or Specified Repurchase Date, subject to postponement to comply with changes in applicable law after the Issue Date) shall be made on the later of:
(i)      the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, the Specified Repurchase Date or the Redemption Date (provided the Holder has satisfied the conditions in Section 10.05, 10.06 and 10.03, respectfully); and
(ii)      the time of delivery of such Note to the Company by the Holder thereof in the manner required by mailing checks for the amount payable to the Holders of such Notes entitled thereto as they shall appear in the Note Register.
The Paying Agent (if other than the Company) shall, promptly after any such payment and upon written demand by the Company, return to the Company any funds in excess of the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price, Specified Date Repurchase Price or Redemption Price.
(b)      If by 11:00 a.m. New York City time, on the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, Specified Repurchase Date or Redemption Date, the Company has segregated, or the Paying Agent (if other than the Company) holds, money sufficient to make payment on all the Notes or portions thereof that are to be repurchased on such Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, Specified Repurchase Date or Redemption Date, then, with respect to the Notes that have been properly surrendered for repurchase and have not been validly withdrawn in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement, (i) such Notes will cease to be outstanding, (ii) interest will cease to accrue on such Notes (whether or not book-entry transfer of the Notes has been made or the Notes have been delivered to the Paying Agent) and (iii) all other rights of the Holders of such Notes will terminate (other than the right to receive the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or Specified Date Repurchase Price).
(c)      Upon surrender of a Note that is to be repurchased in part pursuant to Section 10.03, Section 10.05 or Section 10.06, the Company shall execute and deliver to the Holder a new Note equal in principal amount to the unrepurchased portion of the Note surrendered.
Section 10.08      Covenant to Comply with Applicable Laws Upon Repurchase of Notes . In connection with any repurchase offer pursuant to this Article 10, the Company will, if required:
(a)      comply with the provisions of Rule 13e-4, Rule 14e-1 and any other tender offer rules under the Exchange Act that may then be applicable;
(b)      file a Schedule TO or any other required schedule under the Exchange Act; and
(c)      otherwise comply with all federal and state securities laws;
in each case, so as to permit the rights and obligations under this Article 10 to be exercised in the time and in the manner specified in this Article 10.
Section 10.09      Effect of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice . Upon receipt by the Company of a Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or a Specified Date Repurchase Notice, the Holder of the Note in respect of which such Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or such Specified Date Repurchase Notice was given shall (unless such Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or such Specified Date Repurchase Notice, as applicable, is withdrawn in accordance with Section 10.10) thereafter be entitled to receive solely the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or the Specified Date Repurchase Price, as applicable, in cash with respect to such Note (and any previously accrued and unpaid interest on such Note).
Section 10.10      Withdrawal of Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice . A Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or a Specified Date Repurchase Notice may be withdrawn (in whole or in part) by means of a written notice of withdrawal delivered to the Company in accordance with the Fundamental Change Company Notice or the Specified Date Repurchase Company Notice, as applicable, at any time prior to the Fundamental Change Expiration Time or the Specified Date Repurchase Expiration Time, as applicable, specifying:
(a)      the principal amount of the Notes with respect to which such notice of withdrawal is being submitted;
(b)      the certificate numbers of the withdrawn Physical Notes; and
(c)      the principal amount, if any, of each Note that remains subject to the Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or the Specified Date Repurchase Notice, as applicable, which must be such that the principal amount not to be purchased equals $1,000 or an integral multiple of $1,000 in excess thereof.
The Company will promptly return to the respective Holders thereof any Notes with respect to which a Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or a Specified Date Repurchase Notice, as applicable, has been withdrawn in compliance with the provisions of this Section 10.10.
Section 10.11      Repurchase of Notes by Third Party . Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Article 10, the Company shall not be required to repurchase, or to make an offer to repurchase, the Notes upon a Company Fundamental Change if a third party makes such an offer in the

45



same manner, at the same time and otherwise in compliance with the requirements for an offer made by the Company as set forth in this Article 10 and such third party repurchases all Notes properly surrendered and not validly withdrawn under its offer in the same manner, at the same time and otherwise in compliance with the requirements for an offer made by the Company as set forth in this Article 10.

46



ARTICLE XI
Miscellaneous
Section 11.01      Notices . Any notice or demand that by any provision of this Agreement is required or permitted to be given or served by the Holders on the Company shall be deemed to have been sufficiently given or made, for all purposes if given or served by being deposited postage prepaid by

47



registered or certified mail in a post office letter box addressed (until another address is filed by the Company) to SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., at the Company’s Office, or sent electronically in PDF format.
The Company agrees to accept and act upon instructions or directions pursuant to this Agreement sent by unsecured e-mail, pdf, facsimile transmission or other similar unsecured electronic methods. The Company shall not be liable for any losses, costs or expenses arising directly or indirectly from the Company’s reliance upon and compliance with such instructions notwithstanding such instructions conflict or are inconsistent with a subsequent written instruction.
Any notice or communication mailed to a Holder shall be mailed to it by first class mail, postage prepaid, at its address as it appears on the Note Register and shall be deemed to have been given upon the earlier of receipt thereof or 3 Business Days after the mailing thereof.
Failure to mail or transmit a notice or communication to a Holder or any defect in it shall not affect its sufficiency with respect to other Holders. If a notice or communication is mailed or transmitted in the manner provided above, it is duly given, whether or not the addressee receives it.
Section 11.02      Successors and Assigns . Except as provided herein, this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon the successors and assigns of each of the parties, including, without limitation and without the need for an express assignment, subsequent Holders; provided that the Company shall not assign its rights or obligations hereunder without the prior written consent of the Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Notes.
Section 11.03      Amendment and Waiver . Except as heretofore expressly provided otherwise, this Agreement and the Exchange Agreement may be amended, modified or supplemented, and waivers or consents to departures from the provisions hereof may be given; provided that the same are in writing and signed by the Company, as required and Holders holding more than 50% of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes then outstanding, subject to Section 5.03; provided further , however , that any amendment, modification or supplement that:
(a)      alters the aggregate principal amount of Notes;
(b)      decreases or proposes to decrease the rate or postpones or proposes to postpone the time for payment of interest, if any, on any Note or the Maturity Date or decreases or proposes to decrease the amount of principal, the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or the Specified Date Repurchase Price of any Note or otherwise affects the redemption or prepayment provisions;
(c)      makes or proposes to make any Note payable in money or property other than that stated in the Note;
(d)      makes or proposes to make any change in Sections 10.01, 10.05 or 10.06 (or any related defined terms);
(e)      impairs the right of any Holder to receive payment of principal of and interest, on such Holder’s Notes (including any right hereunder to receive such payments on a pro rata basis), or the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price or the Specified Date Repurchase Price on or after the scheduled due dates therefor or to institute suit for the enforcement of any payment on or with respect to such Holder’s Notes; or

48



(f)      makes or proposes to make any change in Sections 8.02, 8.03 or 9.04 or this Section 11.03 (or any related defined terms); or
(g)      makes any change that adversely affects the conversion rights of any Notes or the exchange right of any Notes provided pursuant to the Exchange Agreement;    
in each case, shall not be binding upon any Holder of any outstanding Note that has not consented thereto in writing.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company may amend this Agreement and the Exchange Agreement and the Notes without the consent of the Holders (i) to evidence the succession by a Successor Company and to provide for the assumption by a Successor Company of the Company’s obligations under the Agreement; (ii)   to add guarantees with respect to the Notes; (ii) to secure the Notes; (iii)  to add to the Company’s covenants such further covenants, restrictions or conditions for the benefit of the Holders or surrender any right or power conferred upon the Company by this Agreement or the Exchange Agreement; or (iv) to make any adjustments to the Conversion Rate expressly required or permitted pursuant to Section 9.04 hereof or adjustment to the Exchange Rate expressly required or permitted pursuant to the Exchange Agreement.
Section 11.04      Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and by the parties hereto in separate counterparts, each of which when so executed shall be deemed to be an original and all of which taken together shall constitute one and the same agreement. Signatures sent by facsimile or as an electronic copy (including in pdf format) shall constitute originals.
Section 11.05      Headings . The headings in this Agreement are for convenience of reference only and shall not limit or otherwise affect the meaning hereof.
Section 11.06      Governing Law . THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK (INCLUDING SECTION 5-1401 AND 5-1402 OF THE NEW YORK GENERAL OBLIGATIONS LAW AND NEW YORK CIVIL PRACTICE LAWS AND RULES 327(b)) BUT WITHOUT GIVING EFFECT TO APPLICABLE PRINCIPLES OF CONFLICTS OF LAW TO THE EXTENT THAT THE APPLICATION OF THE LAWS OF ANOTHER JURISDICTION WOULD BE REQUIRED THEREBY.
Section 11.07      Entire Agreement . The Notes and the other Operative Documents are intended by the parties as a final expression of their agreement and intended to be a complete and exclusive statement of the agreement and understanding of the parties hereto in respect of the subject matter contained herein and therein. There are no restrictions, promises, warranties or undertakings, other than those set forth or referred to herein and therein. The Notes and the other Operative Documents supersede all prior agreements and understandings between the parties with respect to such subject matter.

49



Nothing in any of the Notes or the other Operative Documents shall confer upon any other Person other than the parties hereto any right, remedy or claim under this Agreement.
Section 11.08      Severability . In the event that any one or more of the provisions contained herein, or the application thereof in any circumstances, is held invalid, illegal or unenforceable in any respect for any reason, the validity, legality and enforceability of any such provision in every other respect and of the remaining provisions hereof shall not be in any way impaired or affected, it being intended that all of each Purchaser’s rights and privileges shall be enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law.
Section 11.09      Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue . Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, irrevocably and unconditionally submits, for itself and its property, to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of the State of New York sitting in New York County and of the U.S. District Court of the Southern District of New York, and any appellate court from any thereof, in any action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith, or for recognition or enforcement of any judgment, and each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally agrees that all claims in respect of any such action or proceeding may be heard and determined in such New York State or, to the extent permitted by law, in such federal court. Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, agrees that a final judgment in any such action or proceeding shall be conclusive and may be enforced in other jurisdictions by suit on the judgment or in any other manner provided by law. Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith shall affect any right that any of the parties hereto may otherwise have to bring any action or proceeding relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith against the Parent, the Company or any of their respective Subsidiaries or any of their respective properties and the property of such Subsidiaries in the courts of any jurisdiction.
(a)      Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, hereby irrevocably and unconditionally waives, to the fullest extent it may legally and effectively do so, any objection that it may now or hereafter have to the laying of venue of any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith in any court referred to in this Section 11.09. Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the defense of an inconvenient forum to the maintenance of such action or proceeding in any such court.
(b)      Each party to this Agreement irrevocably consents to service of process in the manner provided for notices in Section 11.01. Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith will affect the right of any party to this Agreement to serve process in any other manner permitted by law.
Section 11.10      Waiver of Jury Trial . EACH PARTY HERETO, AND EACH SUBSEQUENT HOLDER OF A NOTE BY ITS ACCEPTANCE OF SUCH NOTE, HEREBY WAIVES, TO THE FULLEST EXTENT PERMITTED BY LAW, ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY LEGAL PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT, THE NOTES OR ANY OTHER INSTRUMENT, DOCUMENT OR AGREEMENT EXECUTED OR DELIVERED IN CONNECTION HEREWITH OR THEREWITH WHETHER NOW EXISTING OR HEREAFTER ARISING, AND WHETHER SOUNDING IN CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHER THEORY. EACH PARTY HERETO (1) CERTIFIES THAT NO REPRESENTATIVE, AGENT OR ATTORNEY OF ANY OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT, IN THE EVENT OF LITIGATION, SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER AND (2) ACKNOWLEDGES THAT IT AND THE OTHER PARTIES HERETO HAVE BEEN

50



INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION.
Section 11.11      No Advisory or Fiduciary Responsibility . In connection with all aspects of each transaction contemplated hereby, the Company acknowledges and agrees, and acknowledges their respective Affiliates’ understanding, that: (i) the financing provided for hereunder and any related arranging or other services in connection therewith (including in connection with any amendment, waiver or other modification hereof or of any other Operative Document) are an arm’s-length commercial transaction between the Company and their respective Affiliates, on the one hand, and the Purchasers, on the other hand, and the Company is capable of evaluating and understanding and understands and accepts the terms, risks and conditions of the transactions contemplated hereby and by the other Operative Documents (including any amendment, waiver or other modification hereof or thereof); (ii) in connection with this transaction, each of the Purchasers is and has been acting solely as a principal and is not the financial advisor, agent or fiduciary, for the Company or any of their respective Affiliates, stockholders, creditors or employees or any other Person; (iii) none of the Purchasers have assumed or will assume an advisory, agency or fiduciary responsibility in favor of the Company with respect to any of the transactions contemplated hereby or the process leading thereto, including with respect to any amendment, waiver or other modification hereof or of any other Operative Document (irrespective of whether any Purchaser has advised or is currently advising the Company or any of their respective Affiliates on other matters) and none of the Purchasers have any obligation to the Company or any of their respective Affiliates with respect to the transactions contemplated hereby except those obligations expressly set forth herein and in the other Operative Documents; (iv) the Purchasers and their respective Affiliates may be engaged in a broad range of transactions that involve interests that differ from those of the Company and their respective Affiliates, and none of the Purchasers have any obligation to disclose any of such interests by virtue of any advisory, agency or fiduciary relationship; and (v) the Purchasers have not provided and will not provide any legal, accounting, regulatory or tax advice with respect to any of the transactions contemplated hereby (including any amendment, waiver or other modification hereof or of any other Operative Document) and the Company has consulted its own legal, accounting, regulatory and tax advisors to the extent it has deemed appropriate.
Section 11.12      No Strict Construction . The parties hereto have participated jointly in the negotiation and drafting of this Agreement. In the event an ambiguity or question of intent or interpretation arises, this Agreement shall be construed as if drafted jointly by the parties hereto and no presumption or burden of proof shall arise favoring or disfavoring any party by virtue of the authorship of any provisions of this Agreement.
Section 11.13      Effectiveness . This Agreement shall become effective when it shall have been executed by the Company (and, with respect to each Person that becomes a party hereunder following the Closing Date, on the date such person enters into an amendment to this Agreement and joins this Agreement) and the Purchasers and thereafter shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit the Company and each Purchaser and their respective permitted successors and assigns, subject to Section 11.02 hereof.

51



Section 11.14      Attachments . The exhibits and schedules attached to this Agreement are incorporated herein and shall be considered a part of this Agreement for the purposes stated herein, except that in the event of any conflict between any of the provisions of such exhibits and the provisions of this Agreement, the provisions of this Agreement shall prevail.
Section 11.15      Confidentiality . Each of the Purchasers agrees to maintain the confidentiality of the Information (as defined below) in accordance with its customary procedures (as set forth below), except that Information may be disclosed (a) to its Affiliates and to its and its Affiliates’ respective partners, directors, officers, employees, agents, trustees, advisors and representatives (it being understood that the Persons to whom such disclosure is made will be informed of the confidential nature of such Information and instructed to keep such Information confidential), (b) to its stockholders, limited partners, members or other owners, as the case may be, but only regarding the general status of its investment in the Company (without disclosing specific confidential information), (c) to the extent requested by any regulatory authority purporting to have jurisdiction over it (including any self-regulatory authority), (d) to the extent required by applicable laws or regulations or by any subpoena or similar legal process, provided each of the Purchasers agrees that it will notify the Company as soon as practicable in the event of any such disclosure by such Person (other than at the request of a regulatory authority) unless such notification is prohibited by law, rule or regulation, (e) to the extent such Information is included in any non-confidential filing by the Company with the Commission pursuant to the Securities Act or the Exchange Act, (f) to any other party hereto, (g) in connection with the exercise of any remedies hereunder or under any other Operative Document or any action or proceeding relating to this Agreement or any other Operative Document or the enforcement of rights hereunder or thereunder, (h) subject to an agreement containing provisions at least as restrictive as those of this Section 11.15, to any assignee or any prospective assignee of any of its rights or obligations under this Agreement, (i) with the consent of the Company, or (j) to the extent such Information (x) becomes publicly available other than as a result of a breach of this Section 11.15 or (y) is or becomes available to such Purchaser, or any of its respective Affiliates on a non-confidential basis from a source other than the Parent, the Company or any Subsidiary thereof, and which source is not known by such Person to be subject to a confidentiality restriction in respect thereof in favor of the Company or any Affiliate of the Company.
For purposes of this Section 11.15, “ Information means all information received from the Parent, Company or any Subsidiary thereof relating to the Parent, the Company or any Subsidiary thereof or their respective businesses, other than any such information that is available to any Purchaser or any Holder on a non-confidential basis prior to disclosure by the Parent, the Company or any Subsidiary thereof; it being understood that all information received from the Parent, the Company or any Subsidiary after the date hereof shall be deemed confidential unless such information is clearly identified at the time of delivery as not being confidential. Any Person required to maintain the confidentiality of Information as provided in this Section 11.15 shall be considered to have complied with its obligation to do so in accordance with its customary procedures if such Person has exercised the same degree of care to maintain the confidentiality of such Information as such Person would accord to its own confidential information.
Each Purchaser acknowledges that (a) the Information may include material non-public information concerning the Company or a Subsidiary, as the case may be, (b) it has developed compliance procedures regarding the use of material non-public information and (c) it will handle such material non-public information in accordance with applicable Law, including United States Federal and state securities Laws.
Section 11.16      Public Disclosure . The Purchasers and the Company shall consult with each other before issuing, and give each other the opportunity to review and comment upon, any press release or other public statements with respect to the Operative Documents or the transactions contemplated therein, and shall not issue any such press release or make any such public statement prior to such consultation, except as may be required by applicable Law (including, for the avoidance of doubt, the U.S. federal securities laws), judgment, court process or the rules and regulations of any national securities

52



exchange or national securities quotation system. The Purchasers and the Company agree that the initial press release and/or Form 8-K to be issued with respect to the transactions contemplated herein following execution of this Agreement shall be in the form attached hereto as Exhibit C (the “Announcement”). Notwithstanding the forgoing, this Section 11.16 shall not apply to any press release or other public statement made by the Company or the Purchasers (a) which is consistent with the Announcement and does not contain any information relating to the transactions contemplated herein that have not been previously announced or made public in accordance with the terms of this Agreement or (b) is made in the ordinary course of business and does not relate specifically to the signing of the Operative Documents or the transactions contemplated therein.
Section 11.17      No Recourse Against Others . No director, officer, employee, incorporator or stockholder of the Company shall have any liability for any obligations of the Company under the Notes, the Operative Documents or any claim based on, in respect of, or by reason of, such obligations or their creation. Each Holder, by accepting a Note, waives and releases all such liability. The waiver and release are part of the consideration for issuance of the Notes.

[THE REMAINDER OF THIS PAGE IS INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK.]

53



IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to be duly executed as of the date first written above.
SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.
By:     
Name:
Title:
CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.,
as Purchaser
By:     
Name:
Title:

CEOF II COINVESTMENT (DE), L.P.,
as Purchaser
By:     
Name:
Title:

CEOF II COINVESTMENT B (DE), L.P.,
as Purchaser
By:     
Name:
Title:

54




EXHIBIT A
[FORM OF FACE OF NOTE]
[INCLUDE FOLLOWING LEGEND IF A RESTRICTED SECURITY]
[THIS SECURITY AND THE SECURITIES, IF ANY, ISSUABLE UPON CONVERSION OR EXCHANGE OF THIS SECURITY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “ SECURITIES ACT ”), AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE FOLLOWING SENTENCE. BY ITS ACQUISITION HEREOF OR OF A BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN, THE ACQUIRER:
(1) REPRESENTS THAT IT IS AN ACCREDITED INVESTOR WITHIN THE MEANING OF REGULATION D AS PROMULGATED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, AND
(2) AGREES FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC. (THE “ COMPANY ”) THAT IT WILL NOT OFFER, SELL, PLEDGE OR OTHERWISE TRANSFER THIS SECURITY OR ANY BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN EXCEPT:
(A) TO THE COMPANY OR ANY SUBSIDIARY THEREOF, OR
(B) PURSUANT TO A REGISTRATION STATEMENT WHICH HAS BECOME EFFECTIVE UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, OR
(C) PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT.
PRIOR TO THE REGISTRATION OF ANY TRANSFER, THE COMPANY RESERVES THE RIGHT TO REQUIRE THE DELIVERY OF SUCH LEGAL OPINIONS, CERTIFICATIONS OR OTHER EVIDENCE AS MAY REASONABLY BE REQUIRED IN ORDER TO DETERMINE THAT THE PROPOSED TRANSFER IS BEING MADE IN COMPLIANCE WITH THE AGREEMENT AND/OR THE EXCHANGE AGREEMENT AND THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS. NO REPRESENTATION IS MADE AS TO THE AVAILABILITY OF ANY EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT.]


1






SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
3.75% Convertible Senior Note due 2022
No. ___]    $[ ]
Principal
Amount $
[ ]
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), promises to pay to [ ] or registered assigns, the principal amount of [add principal amount in words ] $[ ] on [ ], 2022 (the “ Maturity Date ”).
Interest Payment Dates: June 15 and December 15, beginning on June 15, 2016.
Regular Record Dates: June 10 and December 10.
Additional provisions of this Note are set forth on the other side of this Note.

2






IN WITNESS WHEREOF, SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. has caused this instrument to be signed manually or by facsimile by one of its duly authorized Officers.
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
By:
    
Name:
Title:



3





[FORM OF REVERSE OF NOTE]
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
3.75% Convertible Senior Note due 2022
This Note is one of a duly authorized issue of securities of the Company (herein called the “ Notes ”), issued pursuant to the Convertible Senior Note Purchase Agreement dated as of November 30, 2015 (the “ Agreement ”) by and between the Company and the purchasers named therein (the “ Purchasers ”). Capitalized terms used herein but not otherwise defined shall have the meanings given to them in the Agreement. Reference is hereby made to the Agreement, the Exchange Agreement, the Registration Rights Agreement and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement (collectively, the “ Relevant Agreements ”) for a statement of the respective rights, limitations of rights, duties and immunities of the Company, the Parent, the Purchasers and the Holders of the Notes and of the terms upon which the Notes are, and are to be, delivered.
This Note does not benefit from a sinking fund. This Note shall be redeemable at the Company’s option in accordance with Article 10 of the Agreement. Prior to the Spin-Off Date, the Company may redeem for cash all of the Notes upon any occurrence of a Company Fundamental Change or Parent Fundamental Change at the applicable Redemption Price specified in Section 1.01 of the Agreement. On or after the Spin-Off Date, the Company may redeem for cash all or a part of the Notes if the Daily VWAP of the Common Stock has been at least 150% of the Conversion Price for at least 20 consecutive Trading Days ending not more than two Trading Days preceding the date of the Redemption Notice at the applicable Redemption Price specified in Section 1.01 of the Agreement.
As provided in and subject to the provisions of the Agreement, upon the occurrence of (i) the Specified Repurchase Date or (ii) at any time on or after consummation of the Company Spin-Off, a Company Fundamental Change, the Holder of this Note will have the right, at such Holder’s option, to require the Company to purchase this Note, or any portion of this Note such that the principal amount of this Note that is not purchased equals $1,000 or an integral multiple of $1,000 in excess thereof, on the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date or on the Specified Repurchase Date, as applicable, at a price equal to the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price for such Fundamental Change Repurchase Date or the Specified Date Repurchase Price for such Specified Repurchase Date, as applicable.
As provided in and subject to the provisions of the Agreement, the Holder hereof has the right, at its option at any time after the Spin-Off Date, prior to the close of business on the second Business Day immediately preceding the Maturity Date, to convert this Note or a portion of this Note such that the principal amount of this Note that is not converted equals $1,000 or an integral multiple of $1,000 in excess thereof into a number of shares of Common Stock or, if so required pursuant to Section 9.12 of the Agreement, Warrants or a combination of shares of Common Stock and Warrants, as the case may be, determined in accordance with Article 9 of the Agreement.
As provided in and subject to the provisions of the Agreement and the Exchange Agreement, the Holder hereof has the right, at its option at any time after the occurrence of an Exchange Trigger (as defined in the Exchange Agreement), and prior to the earlier of (i) the Spin-Off Date and (ii) the close of business on the second Business Day immediately preceding the Maturity Date, to exchange this Note or a portion of this Note such that the principal amount of this Note that is not exchanged equals $1,000 or an integral multiple of $1,000 in excess thereof, into a number of shares of Parent Common Stock or, if so required pursuant to Section 5.06 of the Exchange Agreement, Parent Warrants or a combination of shares of Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrants, as the case may be, determined in accordance with

1





Article 5 of the Exchange Agreement. Notwithstanding the foregoing, Holders shall have no right to exchange their Notes for Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants at any time prior to an Exchange Trigger or after a Company Spin-Off.
As provided in and subject to the provisions of the Agreement, the Company will make all payments in respect of the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price for, the Specified Date Repurchase Price for, the Redemption Price for, and the principal amount of, this Note to the Holder that surrenders this Note to the Company to collect such payments in respect of this Note. The Company will pay cash amounts in money of the United States that at the time of payment is legal tender for payment of public and private debts.
The Agreement and the Exchange Agreement permit, with certain exceptions as therein provided, the amendment thereof and the modification of the rights and obligations of the Company and the Parent and the rights of the Holders of the Notes to be effected under the Agreement and the Exchange Agreement at any time by the Company or the Parent, as applicable, with the consent of the Holders of a majority in principal amount of the Notes at the time outstanding. The Agreement and the Exchange Agreement also contain provisions permitting the Holders of specified percentages in principal amount of the Notes at the time outstanding, on behalf of the Holders of all Notes, to waive compliance by the Company and Parent, as applicable, with certain provisions of the Agreement and the Exchange Agreement and certain past Defaults under the Agreement and their consequences. Any such consent or waiver by the Holder of this Note shall be conclusive and binding upon such Holder and upon all future Holders of this Note and of any Note issued upon the registration of transfer hereof or in exchange herefor or in lieu hereof, whether or not notation of such consent or waiver is made upon this Note.
As provided in and subject to the provisions of the Agreement, the Holder of this Note shall not have the right to institute any proceeding with respect to the Agreement, unless the Holders of not less than 25% in principal amount of the Notes at the time outstanding shall have given the Company written notice in respect of such Event of Default, and the Company shall have failed to cure, for 60 days after receipt of such notice. The foregoing shall not apply to any suit instituted by the Holder of this Note for the enforcement of any payment of the principal hereof, premium, if any, or interest hereon, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price, the Specified Date Repurchase Price or the Redemption Price with respect to, the number of shares of Common Stock or Warrants or the combination thereof, as the case may be, due upon conversion of this Note, the number of shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants or the combination thereof, as the case may be, due upon exchange of this Note or after the respective due dates expressed in the Agreement.
No reference herein to the Relevant Agreements and no provision of this Note or Relevant Agreements shall alter or impair the obligation of the Company, which is absolute and unconditional, to pay or deliver, as the case may be, (i) the principal of (including the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price, the Specified Date Repurchase Price and the Redemption Price), premium, if any, interest on and the amount of cash due upon maturity (or upon a Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, Specified Repurchase Date or a Repurchase Date) or (ii) a number of shares of Common Stock or a combination of shares Common Stock and Warrants, in each case if any, as the case may be, due upon conversion of, this Note at the time, place and rate, and in the coin and currency, herein prescribed.
As provided in the Agreement and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, the transfer of this Note is registrable in the Note Register, upon surrender of this Note for registration of transfer to the Company, duly endorsed by, or accompanied by a written instrument of transfer in form satisfactory to the Company and the Registrar duly executed by, the Holder hereof or its attorney duly authorized in writing,

2





and thereupon a new Note of this series and of like tenor for the same aggregate principal amount will be issued to the designated transferee.
The Notes are issuable only in registered definitive form without coupons in denominations of $1,000 and integral multiples of $1,000 in excess thereof. As provided in the Agreement and subject to certain limitations therein set forth, the Notes are exchangeable for a like aggregate principal amount of Notes and of like tenor of a different authorized denomination, as requested by the Holder surrendering the same.
Prior to due presentment of this Note for registration of transfer, the Company and the Parent and any agent of the Company or the Parent may treat the Person in whose name the Note is registered as the owner hereof for all purposes, whether or not this Note be overdue, and neither the Company, the Parent nor any such agent shall be affected by notice to the contrary.
Customary abbreviations may be used in the name of a Holder or an assignee, such as TEN COM (= tenants in common), TEN ENT (= tenants by the entirety), JT TEN (= joint tenants with rights of survivorship and not as tenants in common), CUST (= custodian) and U/G/M/A (= Uniform Gift to Minors Act).
No service charge shall be made for any such registration of transfer or exchange, but the Company may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any tax or other governmental charge payable in connection therewith.
If any provision of this Note limits, qualifies or conflicts with a provision of the Relevant Agreements, such provision of the respective Relevant Agreement shall control.


3



        

ATTACHMENT 1
[FORM OF NOTICE OF CONVERSION]
To: SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
The undersigned registered owner of this Note hereby exercises the option to convert this Note, or the portion hereof (which is such that the principal amount of the portion of this Note that will not be converted equals $1,000 or an integral multiple thereof) below designated, into shares of Common Stock or Warrants, as applicable, in accordance with the terms of the Agreement, and directs that the shares of Common Stock or Warrants, as applicable, issuable and deliverable upon such conversion, together with any cash for any fractional share, and any Notes representing any unconverted principal amount hereof, to be issued and delivered to the registered Holder hereof unless a different name has been indicated below. If any shares of Common Stock, Warrants or any portion of this Note not converted are to be issued in the name of a Person other than the undersigned, the undersigned will pay all documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer taxes, if any in accordance with Sections 3.07, 9.02(d) and 9.02(e) of the Agreement. Any amount required to be paid to the undersigned on account of interest accompanies this Note. Capitalized terms used herein shall have the meanings ascribed to them in the Agreement.
The undersigned registered owner of this Note hereby represents and warrants that the representations and warranties in Section 6.02 of the Agreement are true and correct with respect to the undersigned as if made on the date hereof.
In order to facilitate the Company’s compliance with the provisions of the Jones Act related to ownership of Common Stock by Non-U.S. Citizens, the undersigned registered Holder of this Note represents and warrants as follows:
CHECK ONE BOX BELOW:
o
such Holder is a U.S. Citizen (additional information may be required by the Company to confirm that the Holder is a U.S. Citizen)
o     such Holder is a Non-U.S. Citizen and such Holder, together with its Affiliates, currently holds _____________ shares of Common Stock

Principal amount to be converted (if less than all):$ ______________________

Dated:                   
             
Signature(s)
    
Signature Guarantee
Signature(s) must be guaranteed by an eligible
Guarantor Institution (banks, stock brokers,

savings and loan associations and credit unions)
with membership in an approved signature
guarantee medallion program pursuant to
Securities and Exchange Commission Rule
17Ad-15 if shares of Common Stock are to be

1





issued, or Notes are to be delivered, other than to
and in the name of the registered holder.

2






Fill in for registration of Common Stock or Warrants if to be
issued, and Notes if to be delivered, other
than to and in the name of the registered Holder:
    
(Name)
    
(Street Address)
    
(City, State and Zip Code)
Please print name and address

CHECK ONE BOX BELOW:
o
such Holder is a U.S. Citizen (additional information may be required by the Company to confirm that the Holder is a U.S. Citizen)
o     such Holder is a Non-U.S. Citizen and such Holder, together with its Affiliates, currently holds _____________ shares of Common Stock

Principal amount to be converted (if less than all):$_________________________


NOTICE: The above signature(s) of the Holder(s) hereof must correspond
with the name as written upon the face of the Note in every particular without
alteration or enlargement or any change whatever.
_____________________________________________________
Social Security or Other Taxpayer Identification Number


3



        

ATTACHMENT 2
[FORM OF NOTICE OF EXCHANGE]
To: SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
The undersigned registered owner of this Note hereby exercises the option to exchange this Note, or the portion hereof (which is such that the principal amount of the portion of this Note that will not be converted equals $1,000 or an integral multiple thereof) below designated, into shares of Parent Common Stock (and Parent Warrants, if applicable) in accordance with the terms of the Agreement and the Exchange Agreement, and directs that the shares of Parent Common Stock issuable and deliverable upon such exchange, together with any cash for any fractional share, and any Notes representing any unexchanged principal amount hereof, be issued and delivered to the registered Holder hereof unless a different name has been indicated below. If any shares of Parent Common Stock or any portion of this Note not exchanged are to be issued in the name of a Person other than the undersigned, the undersigned will pay all documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer taxes, if any in accordance with Sections 9.02(e) and 9.02(f) of the Exchange Agreement. Any amount required to be paid to the undersigned on account of interest accompanies this Note. Capitalized terms used herein shall have the meanings ascribed to them in the Agreement.
The undersigned registered owner of this Note hereby represents and warrants that the representations and warranties in Section 3.02 of the Exchange Agreement are true and correct with respect to the undersigned as if made on the date hereof.
In order to facilitate the Company’s compliance with the provisions of the Jones Act related to ownership of Parent Common Stock by Non-U.S. Citizens, the undersigned registered Holder of this Note represents and warrants as follows:
CHECK ONE BOX BELOW:
o
such Holder is a U.S. Citizen (additional information may be required by the Parent to confirm that the Holder is a U.S. Citizen)
o
such Holder is a Non-U.S. Citizen and such Holder, together with its Affiliates, currently holds _____________ shares of Parent Common Stock

Principal amount to be exchanged (if less than all):$ ______________________

Dated:                   
             
Signature(s)
    
Signature Guarantee
Signature(s) must be guaranteed by an eligible
Guarantor Institution (banks, stock brokers,

savings and loan associations and credit unions)
with membership in an approved signature
guarantee medallion program pursuant to
Securities and Exchange Commission Rule

1





17Ad-15 if shares of Common Stock are to be
issued, or Notes are to be delivered, other than to
and in the name of the registered holder.

2





Fill in for registration of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants if to be
issued, and Notes if to be delivered, other
than to and in the name of the registered Holder:
    
(Name)
    
(Street Address)
    
(City, State and Zip Code)
Please print name and address

CHECK ONE BOX BELOW:
o
such Holder is a U.S. Citizen (additional information may be required by the Parent to confirm that the Holder is a U.S. Citizen)
o     such Holder is a Non-U.S. Citizen and such Holder, together with its Affiliates, currently holds _____________ shares of Parent Common Stock

Principal amount to be converted (if less than all):$_________________________


NOTICE: The above signature(s) of the Holder(s) hereof must correspond
with the name as written upon the face of the Note in every particular without
alteration or enlargement or any change whatever.
_____________________________________________________
Social Security or Other Taxpayer Identification Number

3



        



ATTACHMENT 3
[FORM OF FUNDAMENTAL CHANGE REPURCHASE NOTICE]
To:    SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
The undersigned registered owner of this Note hereby acknowledges receipt of a notice from SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. (the “ Company ”) as to the occurrence of a Company Fundamental Change and specifying the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date and requests and instructs the Company to pay to the registered holder hereof in accordance with Section 10.05 of the Agreement (1) the entire principal amount of this Note, or the portion thereof (that is $1,000 principal amount or an integral multiple thereof) below designated, and (2)  accrued and unpaid interest, if any, thereon to, but excluding, such Fundamental Change Repurchase Date, unless the Fundamental Change Repurchase Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date to which such Regular Interest Record Date relates, in which case the Company shall instead pay the full amount of accrued and unpaid interest to, but excluding, such Fundamental Change Repurchase Date on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record as of such Regular Interest Record Date.

The certificate number(s) of the Notes to be repurchased are:_________________
Principal amount to be repurchased (if less than all):$_______________________

Dated:     

___________________________________________________
Signature(s)
___________________________________________________
Social Security or Other Taxpayer Identification Number
NOTICE: The above signature(s) of the Holder(s) hereof must correspond
with the name as written upon the face of the Note in every particular
without alteration or enlargement or any change whatever.


1





ATTACHMENT 4
[FORM OF SPECIFIED DATE REPURCHASE NOTICE]
To:    SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
The undersigned registered owner of this Note hereby acknowledges receipt of a Specified Date Repurchase Company Notice from SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. (the “ Company ”) pursuant to Section 10.06 of the Agreement as to the occurrence of a Specified Repurchase Date and specifying the Specified Repurchase Date and requests and instructs the Company to pay to the registered holder hereof in accordance with the applicable provisions of the Agreement referred to in this Note (i) the entire principal amount of this Note, or a portion thereof (that is such that the portion not to be purchased has a principal amount equal to $1,000 or an integral multiple of $1,000 in excess thereof) below designated, and (ii) accrued and unpaid interest, if any, thereon to, but excluding, such Specified Repurchase Date, unless the Specified Repurchase Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date to which such Regular Interest Record Date relates, in which case the Company shall instead pay accrued and unpaid interest to such Specified Repurchase Date on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record.


The certificate number(s) of the Notes to be repurchased are:_________________
Principal amount to be repurchased (if less than all):$_______________________

Dated:     

___________________________________________________
Signature(s)
___________________________________________________
Social Security or Other Taxpayer Identification Number
NOTICE: The above signature(s) of the Holder(s) hereof must correspond
with the name as written upon the face of the Note in every particular
without alteration or enlargement or any change whatever.




1



        

ATTACHMENT 5
[FORM OF ASSIGNMENT AND TRANSFER]

For value received, ____________________________ (the “ Existing Holder ”) hereby sell(s), assign(s) and transfer(s) unto ____________________________ (Please insert social security or Taxpayer Identification Number of assignee) (the “ Transferee ”) the within Note, and hereby irrevocably constitutes and appoints attorney to transfer the said Note on the books of the Company, with full power of substitution in the premises.
The Existing Holder hereby represents and warrants that the Transferee is not a Disqualified Institution. The Existing Holder and Transferee each acknowledge and understand any sale, transfer or assignment to a Disqualified Institution shall be void ab initio , and the Company shall treat any Existing Holder in violation of this provision as the registered Holder for all purposes under the Agreement, the Exchange Agreement and this Note. Further, the Company shall be entitled to seek specific performance to unwind any such sale, transfer or assignment in addition to any other remedies available to the Company at law or at equity.
In connection with any transfer of the within Note, the Existing Holder confirms that such Note is being transferred:
CHECK ONE BOX BELOW:
o     To SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. or a subsidiary thereof; or
o
Pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended; or
o
Pursuant to an exemption from the registration requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

Dated:     
Signature of Existing Holder:
    
Name:
Title:

    
Signature Guarantee
Signature(s) must be guaranteed by an eligible
Guarantor Institution (banks, stock brokers,

savings and loan associations and credit unions)
with membership in an approved signature
guarantee medallion program pursuant to






Securities and Exchange Commission
Rule 17Ad-15 if Notes are to be delivered, other
than to and in the name of the registered holder.
NOTICE: The above signature of the Existing Holder on the assignment must correspond with the name as written upon the face of the Note in every particular without alteration or enlargement or any change whatever.
The undersigned Transferee hereby represents and warrants that the representations and warranties in Section 6.02 of the Agreement and Section 3.02 of the Exchange Agreement are true and correct with respect to the undersigned as if made on the date hereof. The undersigned Transferee further agrees to be bound by the Agreement (including Section 6.02(g) thereof), Exchange Agreement, Company Registration Rights Agreement, Parent Registration Rights Agreement, Warrant Agreement and Parent Warrant Agreement as if it were a Purchaser (as defined in the Agreement).

Signature of Transferee:

    
Name:
Title:

Address:_______________________________

_______________________________

_______________________________


Dated:      _______________________________





        


EXHIBIT B
Form of Warrant













EXHIBIT C
Form of Press Release on Form 8-K
Schedule A

Information Relating To Purchasers
Purchaser
Principal Amount of Notes Purchased
Bank Account Wire Transfer Instructions
CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.
$165,409,000
Wells Fargo, N.A.
Washington, D.C.
ABA#: 121 000 248
For the Benefit of: CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.
Account #: 2020050866573
SWIFT Code: WFBIUS6S

CEOF II Coinvestment (DE), L.P.
$8,862,000
[To be provided]

CEOF II Coinvestment B (DE), L.P.
$729,000
[To be provided]








        

Schedule 6.01(h)
Financial Statements

1.
Audited consolidated balance sheets of the Company and its Subsidiaries and the related consolidated statements of income or operations, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for the fiscal years ended December 31, 2014, 2013 and 2012.


2.
Condensed consolidated balance sheet of the Company and its Subsidiaries, and the related condensed consolidated statements of income or operations and cash flows for the nine months ended September 30, 2015.



        

Schedule 6.01(v)
Non-Wholly Owned Significant Subsidiaries



Non-Wholly Owned Significant Subsidiary
Owning Entities
Ownership Percentage
Mantenimiento Express Maritimo S.A.P.I. de C.V.
SEACOR Marine International LLC
49.00%
Operadora de Transportes Maritimos, S.A. de C.V.
50.51%
Grupo Mexicano de Aeronautica, S.A. de C.V.
0.49%
Windcat Workboats Holdings Ltd.
75% Seabulk Overseas Transport Inc.
75.00%
Roleen BV
12.50%
N. Clarkson
12.50%





INVESTMENT AGREEMENT
THIS INVESTMENT AGREEMENT, dated as of November 30, 2015 (this “ Agreement ”), is made and entered into by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (“ SEACOR ”), SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and the Investors listed on Schedule I attached hereto.
PRELIMINARY STATEMENTS
This Agreement is being entered into by and among the parties hereto as an inducement to the Investors to purchase $175.0 million principal amount of the Company’s 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 (the “ Notes ”) pursuant to the Convertible Senior Note Purchase Agreement dated as of November 30, 2015, by and among the Company and the purchaser parties thereto (the “ Note Purchase Agreement ”), which purchase is occurring contemporaneously with the execution and delivery of this Agreement.
In consideration of the Investors’ purchase of the Notes and the mutual covenants and agreements contained herein, the parties, intending to be legally bound, agree as follows:
ARTICLE I
DEFINITIONS
Section 1.01      Defined Terms . In addition to terms defined elsewhere herein, the following terms shall have the following respective meaning for purposes hereof including the Exhibits hereto.
Affiliate ” of any specified Person means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with such specified Person. For the purposes of this definition, “control,” when used with respect to any specified Person means the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such Person, directly or indirectly, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms “controlling” and “controlled” have meanings correlative to the foregoing .
Board of Directors ” means the board of directors of the Company or a committee thereof duly authorized to act on behalf of such board.
Capital Stock ” means, for any entity, any and all shares, interests, rights to purchase, warrants, options, participations or other equivalents of or interests in (however designated) stock issued by that entity but excluding any debt securities convertible into such equity.
Company Spin-Off ” means the proposed spin-off of the Company to the shareholders of SEACOR.
Fair Market Value ” means the value that would be paid by a willing buyer to an unaffiliated willing seller in an arm’s-length transaction not involving undue pressure or compulsion to complete the transaction on the part of either party. Fair Market Value shall be as agreed between the Company and the Investors or as determined by an Independent Financial Advisor.
Holdings ” means SEACOR and its Subsidiaries (including the Company and its Subsidiaries prior to the Company Spin-Off).
Independent Financial Advisor ” means an investment banking or accounting firm of national standing or any third-party appraiser of national standing designated by the Board of Directors with the consent of the Investors (which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed); provided , however , that such firm or appraiser is not an Affiliate of the Company.




Investor ” means any of the entities listed on Schedule A, or any group of the entities on Schedule A collectively, any of their respective Affiliates and any investment fund owned and controlled by any such entity or such Affiliate that owns Notes (or securities converted or exchanged from the Notes.
Party ” means each of SEACOR and the Company.
Person ” means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability company, an association, a partnership, a joint venture, a joint stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization or a government or an agency or a political subdivision thereof.
Remainco ” means SEACOR and its Subsidiaries other than the Company and its Subsidiaries.
Subsidiary ” means, with respect to any Person, any corporation, association, partnership or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of Capital Stock or other interests (including partnership interests) entitled (without regard to the occurrence of any contingency) to vote in the election of directors, managers, general partners or trustees thereof is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by (i) such Person; (ii) such Person and one or more Subsidiaries of such Person; or (iii) one or more Subsidiaries of such Person.
Section 1.02      Interpretation of Certain Terms . The words “herein,” “hereof,” “hereunder,” and words of similar import refer to this Agreement as a whole, including the Exhibits hereto, and not to any particular Article, Section or other subdivision. The terms defined in this Article include the plural as well as the singular.
ARTICLE II    

CERTAIN RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
Section 2.01      Shared and IT Services. Prior to the Company Spin-Off, Remainco shall allocate to, and charge the Company for, a portion of the overall costs to Holdings for the following services as set forth on Exhibit A-1 hereto: Accounts Payable; Cash Management; Human Resources; Benefits; Payroll; IT-FIN and IT-NET.
Exhibit A-1 also contains an illustrative example of such charges with respect to the fiscal quarter ended September 30, 2015.
Section 2.02      Corporate Charges.
(a)      Prior to the Company Spin-Off, Remainco shall allocate and charge to the Company a flat fee at the rate of $7.7 million per annum for the corporate services listed on Exhibit A-2 .
(b)      Prior to the Company Spin-Off, the Company will (i) pay or reimburse SEACOR for the out of pocket third party transaction expenses set forth on Exhibit A-3 hereto in each case to the extent incurred in connection with the transactions between Holdings and the Investors or the Company Spin-Off and (ii) be separately responsible for any out of pocket third party transaction expenses, including third party investment advisor, legal or other professional fees and expenses in respect of mergers or acquisitions, purchases or sales of assets, financings or other transactions specific to the Company or any of its Subsidiaries.
(c)      At the time of the Company Spin-Off, Remainco will charge the Company a fee for severance and restructuring costs equal to the lesser of $3 million and 50% of the severance and restructuring costs actually incurred by Remainco in connection with the Company Spin-Off.

2



Section 2.03      Issuance of Capital Stock. Prior to the Company Spin-Off and except as contemplated by Exhibit D, the Company shall not issue any Capital Stock except at Fair Market Value; provided that with respect to any issuance of Capital Stock, the Company shall offer to sell to each Investor a number of such securities (“Offered Securities”) so that the percentage ownership of each Investor following the purchase of such Offered Securities would be equal to the percentage ownership for such Investor immediately prior to such issuance of securities. The Company shall give each Investor at least thirty (30) days prior written notice of any proposed issuance, which notice shall disclose in reasonable detail the proposed terms and conditions of such issuance (the “Issuance Notice”). Each Investor shall be entitled to purchase such securities at the same price, on the same terms (including, if more than one type of security is issued, the same proportionate mix of such securities), and at the same time as the securities are issued by delivery of written notice to the Company of such election within thirty (30) days after delivery of the Issuance Notice. Notwithstanding the foregoing, in lieu of offering to sell any Offered Securities to the Investors at the time the Company issues such Capital Stock, the Company may comply with the provisions of this Section 2.03 by making an offer to sell to the Investors such Offered Securities promptly after such sale is effected (or, as determined by the Company, the purchaser of such Capital Stock shall offer to sell to the Investors such Offered Securities). In such event, the amount of Offered Securities that each Investor shall be entitled to purchase hereunder shall be determined by taking into consideration the actual amount of Capital Stock sold by the Company so as to achieve the same economic effect as if such offer would have been made prior to such issuance.
Section 2.04      Other Related Party Transactions.
(a)      Prior to the Company Spin-Off and for so long as the Company is an Affiliate of Remainco, the written consent of the Investors (which shall not be unreasonably withheld or delayed) will be required with respect to any transaction (or series of related transactions) between Remainco, on the one hand, and the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, on the other hand, that is not contemplated by the other provisions of this Article II or by Article III hereof and that (i) is not undertaken on terms at least as favorable to the Company or its Subsidiaries as those generally obtainable in an arms-length transaction with a non-Affiliate or (ii) that involves in excess of $120,000 or that is otherwise material to the Company and its Subsidiaries taken as a whole. Such consent right shall not transfer with any sale or transfer of the Notes by an Investor to any other Person other than an Affiliate of such Investor or an investment fund or funds managed by an Affiliate of such Investor.
(b)      Prior to the Company Spin-Off, the Company shall use a portion of the net proceeds from the sale of the Notes to purchase from Remainco the following: (A) marketable security positions, at original cost, in publicly traded (in the U.S. or outside of the U.S.) offshore marine related companies, including, without limitation, debt and equity holdings and put/call equity options relating thereto; and (B) debt positions in offshore marine related equipment, at the outstanding balance then remaining on such positions, in each case as set forth on Exhibit A-4 . The Company currently shares and, following the Company Spin-Off, the Company will continue to share facilities in Houston, Texas and New York, New York with Remainco, and costs therefor shall be allocated between the Company and Remainco as allocated as set forth on Exhibit A-5 .
Section 2.05      Related Opportunities. Prior to the Company Spin-Off and for a period of six months thereafter and for so long as the Company is an Affiliate of Remainco, Remainco shall (a) share

3



with the Company all acquisition opportunities that primarily relate to the business of the Company (a “Related Opportunity”) and (b) not consummate any such Related Opportunity prior to the Company Spin-Off without the prior written consent of the Investors or, after the Company Spin-Off, without the prior written consent of the Company. For the avoidance of doubt, Remainco shall not be deemed an affiliate of the Company following a spin-off of the Company by Remainco solely as a result of any overlap in the persons serving as directors or officers of both companies.
Section 2.06      Permitted Use of Note Proceeds. The Company will pay to SEACOR up to $25.0 million of the proceeds of the Investors’ purchase of the Notes in satisfaction of a corresponding amount of any intercompany debt owed by the Company and its Subsidiaries to Remainco, and the Company will distribute to SEACOR any remaining balance of such $25.0 million. All intercompany debt payable by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries to Remainco, or by Remainco to the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, will be extinguished prior to the Company Spin-Off.
ARTICLE III     

COMPANY SPIN-OFF TERMS
Section 3.01      Company Spin-Off Terms.
(d)      SEACOR and the Company shall enter into the following agreements to effect the Company Spin-Off and govern their relationship following the Company Spin-Off:
(i)      A Distribution Agreement having the principal terms set forth on Exhibit B .
(ii)      A Transition Services Agreement having the principal terms set forth on Exhibit C .
(iii)      An Employee Matters Agreement having the principal terms set forth in Exhibit D .
(iv)      A Tax Matters Agreement having the principal terms set forth on Exhibit E .
(e)      From the date hereof and upon the Company Spin-Off the certificate of incorporation of the Company and by-laws of the Company shall be substantially in the form attached hereto as Exhibits F and G respectively.
(f)      It is understood and agreed that the terms of the documents and agreements listed in Section 3.01(a) and Section 3.01(b) may be modified, amended or supplemented, and additional agreements between SEACOR and the Company may be executed and delivered in connection with the Company Spin-Off, as may be deemed necessary or appropriate by the Board of Directors of SEACOR to facilitate the Company Spin-Off; provided that no modification, amendment, supplement or additional agreement that would be adverse to the Company and its Subsidiaries or the Investors’ interest therein in any material respect shall be effected without the prior written consent of the Investors.
(g)      From and after the Company Spin-Off, the Company will use reasonable best efforts, subject in all cases to its directors’ fiduciary duties, to cause a person designated by the Investors to be appointed as a director (including nominating such person for election by the Company’s stockholders) if the Investors, solely as a result of the conversion of Notes into shares of common stock of the Company, own

4



collectively 10% or more of the outstanding shares of common stock of the Company and continues to own at least 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock of the Company. The Company shall reimburse such director for the reasonable documented out-of-pocket expenses (including travel and lodging) of such director incurred in connection with attendance of meetings of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof).
ARTICLE IV     

MISCELLANEOUS
Section 4.01      Notices . Unless otherwise specified herein, all notices, consents, approvals, requests, waivers, elections and other communications authorized or required to be given pursuant to this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given or delivered (a) when personally delivered, (b) the second (2nd) calendar day following the day on which the same has been delivered prepaid to an internationally recognized air courier service, (c) when transmitted via email (including via attached .pdf document) to the email address set forth below if the sender on the same day sends a confirming copy of such notice by an internationally recognized delivery service (charges prepaid), or (d) the fifth (5th) calendar day following the day on which the same is sent by certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, in each case to the respective parties as applicable, at the address or email address set forth below (or such other address or email address as such party may specify by notice to the Company in accordance with this Section 4.01 :
(a)      if to SEACOR, to:
SEACOR Holdings Inc.
2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038
Fort Lauderdale, Florida
Attn: Paul Robinson
Telephone: 954-627-5206
Email: probinson@ckor.com

with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP
28 Liberty Street
New York, New York 10005
Attn: David Zeltner
Telephone: 212-530-5003
Email: dzeltner@milbank.com
(b)      if to the Company, to:
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038
Fort Lauderdale, Florida
Attn: Paul Robinson
Telephone: 954-627-5206
Email: probinson@ckor.com

5




with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP
28 Liberty Street
New York, New York 10005
Attn: David Zeltner
Telephone: 212-530-5003
Email: dzeltner@milbank.com
(c)      if to the Investors, to:
c/o The Carlyle Group
520 Madison Avenue, 39th Floor
New York, NY 10022
Attn: Rodney Cohen, David Stonehill
Email: Rodney.Cohen@carlyle.com
David.Stonehill@carlyle.com

with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
Kirkland & Ellis LLP
601 Lexington Avenue
New York, New York 10022
Attn: Armand A. Della Monica
Email: adellamonica@kirkland.com

Section 4.02      Successors and Assigns .    Except as provided herein, this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon the successors and assigns of each of the parties; provided that no party shall assign its rights or obligations hereunder without the prior written consent of the other parties hereto.
Section 4.03      Amendment and Waiver .    Except as heretofore expressly provided otherwise, this Agreement may be amended, modified or supplemented, and waivers or consents to departures from the provisions hereof may be given; provided that the same are in writing and signed by each of the parties hereto.
Section 4.04      Counterparts .     This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and by the parties hereto in separate counterparts, each of which when so executed shall be deemed to be an original and all of which taken together shall constitute one and the same agreement. Signatures sent by facsimile or as an electronic copy (including in .pdf format) shall constitute originals.
Section 4.05      Headings . The headings in this Agreement are for convenience of reference only and shall not limit or otherwise affect the meaning hereof.
Section 4.06      Governing Law . THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK (INCLUDING SECTION 5-1401 AND 5-1402 OF THE NEW YORK GENERAL OBLIGATIONS LAW AND NEW

6



YORK CIVIL PRACTICE LAWS AND RULES 327(b)) BUT WITHOUT GIVING EFFECT TO APPLICABLE PRINCIPLES OF CONFLICTS OF LAW TO THE EXTENT THAT THE APPLICATION OF THE LAWS OF ANOTHER JURISDICTION WOULD BE REQUIRED THEREBY.
Section 4.07      Entire Agreement . This Agreement together with the Notes and the other Operative Documents (as defined in the Note Purchase Agreement) are intended by the parties as a final expression of their agreement and intended to be a complete and exclusive statement of the agreement and understanding of the parties hereto in respect of the subject matter contained herein and therein. There are no restrictions, promises, warranties or undertakings, other than those set forth or referred to herein and therein. This Agreement, the Notes and the other Operative Documents supersede all prior agreements and understandings between the parties with respect to such subject matter. Nothing in any of this Agreement, the Notes or the other Operative Documents shall confer upon any other Person other than the parties hereto any right, remedy or claim under this Agreement.
Section 4.08      Severability . In the event that any one or more of the provisions contained herein, or the application thereof in any circumstances, is held invalid, illegal or unenforceable in any respect for any reason, the validity, legality and enforceability of any such provision in every other respect and of the remaining provisions hereof shall not be in any way impaired or affected, it being intended that all of each Investor’s rights and privileges shall be enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law.
Section 4.09      Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue . Each of the parties hereto irrevocably and unconditionally submits, for itself and its property, to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of the State of New York sitting in New York County and of the U.S. District Court of the Southern District of New York, and any appellate court from any thereof, in any action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith, or for recognition or enforcement of any judgment, and each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally agrees that all claims in respect of any such action or proceeding may be heard and determined in such New York State or, to the extent permitted by law, in such federal court. Each of the parties hereto agrees that a final judgment in any such action or proceeding shall be conclusive and may be enforced in other jurisdictions by suit on the judgment or in any other manner provided by law.
(a)      Each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally waives, to the fullest extent it may legally and effectively do so, any objection that it may now or hereafter have to the laying of venue of any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith in any court referred to in this Section 4.09 . Each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the defense of an inconvenient forum to the maintenance of such action or proceeding in any such court.
(b)      Each party to this Agreement irrevocably consents to service of process in the manner provided for notices in Section 4.01 . Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes Purchase Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith will affect the right of any party to this Agreement to serve process in any other manner permitted by law.

7



Section 4.10      Waiver of Jury Trial . EACH PARTY HERETO HEREBY WAIVES, TO THE FULLEST EXTENT PERMITTED BY LAW, ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY LEGAL PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT, THE NOTE PURCHASE AGREEMENT, THE NOTES OR ANY OTHER INSTRUMENT, DOCUMENT OR AGREEMENT EXECUTED OR DELIVERED IN CONNECTION HEREWITH OR THEREWITH, WHETHER NOW EXISTING OR HEREAFTER ARISING AND WHETHER SOUNDING IN CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHER THEORY. EACH PARTY HERETO (A) CERTIFIES THAT NO REPRESENTATIVE, AGENT OR ATTORNEY OF ANY OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT, IN THE EVENT OF LITIGATION, SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER AND (B) ACKNOWLEDGES THAT IT AND THE OTHER PARTIES HERETO HAVE BEEN INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION 4.10 .
Section 4.11      No Strict Construction . The parties hereto have participated jointly in the negotiation and drafting of this Agreement. In the event an ambiguity or question of intent or interpretation arises, this Agreement shall be construed as if drafted jointly by the parties hereto, and no presumption or burden of proof shall arise favoring or disfavoring any party by virtue of the authorship of any provisions of this Agreement.
Section 4.12      Attachments . The exhibits attached to this Agreement are incorporated herein and shall be considered a part of this Agreement for the purposes stated herein, except in the event of any conflict between any of the provisions of such exhibits and the provisions of this Agreement, the provisions of this Agreement shall prevail.
Section 4.13      No Recourse Against Others . No director, officer, employee, incorporator or stockholder of the Holdings shall have any liability for any obligations of SEACOR or the Company under the Notes, the Operative Documents (as defined in the Note Purchase Agreement), or any claim based on, in respect of, or by reason of, such obligations or their creation.
Section 4.14      Termination .
(a)      This Agreement, other than the provisions of Section 2.05 , Section 3.01(d) and this Article IV , shall terminate upon the completion of the Company Spin-Off.
(b)      This Agreement shall terminate in full upon the earliest to occur of (i) the sale or other disposition of the Company prior to the Company Spin-Off as a result of which the Company ceases to be a Subsidiary of SEACOR, and (ii) the exchange by the Investors of 50% or more in principal amount of the Notes for common stock of SEACOR and (iii) the first time the Investors and their Affiliates and funds managed by the Investors and their Affiliates hold less than the lesser of (X) $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of Notes and (Z) Notes and common stock of the Company representing 5% of common stock outstanding, assuming the conversion of all such Notes held by the Investors and their Affiliates and funds managed by the Investor and their Affiliates.
(c)      On the date (if any) that the Company represents in excess of 75% of the consolidated book value of Holdings’ assets, the provisions of Schedule II hereto shall come into force and effect and this Agreement, other than the provisions of Schedule II hereto, and this Article IV , shall terminate.

8



(d)      No termination of all or a portion of this Agreement pursuant to this Section 4.14 shall relieve any party for liability for any breach of any representation or failure to perform any covenant in this Agreement prior to such termination.

[ Signature Page Follows ]

9






IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to be duly executed as of the date first written above.

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
By:
 
Name:
 
Title:
 

SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.
By:
 
Name:
 
Title:
 
[CARLYLE]
By:
 
Name:
 
Title:
 








SCHEDULE I
Investor
CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.
CEOF II Coinvestment (DE), L.P.
CEOF II Coinvestment B (DE), L.P.









SCHEDULE II
In the event of the termination of the Agreement as provided in Section 4.14(c) thereof, the following provisions shall come into force and effect:
(a)    Subject to Section clause (g) below, the Board of Directors of SEACOR shall conduct at least one meeting of the Board of Directors during each of the Company’s fiscal quarters.
(b)    Subject to Section clause (g) below, to the extent permitted by applicable Laws (as defined in the Note Purchase Agreement), the Investors shall have the right to appoint (or designate) one representative reasonably acceptable to SEACOR (the “ Board Observer ”) present (whether in person or by telephone) at all meetings of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof) of SEACOR. While such representatives designated pursuant to this clause (b) shall be entitled to participate in discussions and consult with, and make proposals and furnish advice to, the Board of Directors or committee thereof, such representatives shall not be entitled to vote at any such meetings. SEACOR shall notify the Board Observer of all regular meetings and special meetings of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof) of SEACOR. SEACOR shall provide the Board Observer with copies of all notices, minutes, consents and other material that it provides to all other members of the Board of Directors (and committees thereof) of SEACOR concurrently as such materials are provided to the other members. A majority of the members of the Board of Directors (or committee) shall be entitled to recuse the Board Observer from portions of any meeting and to redact portions of any board or committee materials delivered to the Board Observer where and to the extent that such majority determines, in good faith (and, with respect to items (i) and (iii) below, upon advice of counsel), that (i) such recusal is reasonably necessary in the opinion of counsel to preserve attorney-client privilege with respect to a material matter, (ii) there exists, with respect to any deliberation or board or committee materials, an actual or potential conflict of interest between the Board Observer, the Investors and SEACOR, or (iii) such recusal is required by applicable Laws (including any federal securities laws).
(c)    Subject to Section clause (g) below, to the extent permitted by applicable Laws, SEACOR will permit, and will cause each of its Significant Subsidiaries (as defined in the Note Purchase Agreement) to permit, representatives and independent contractors of the Investors to visit and inspect any of its properties, to examine its corporate, financial, insurance and operating records during normal business hours and as often as may be reasonably desired, upon reasonable advance notice to SEACOR; provided that, the Investors shall not exercise such rights more often than three (3) times during any calendar year. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Schedule II, SEACOR will not be required to disclose, permit the inspection, examination, or discussion of, any document, information or other matter that (a) constitutes non-financial trade secrets or non-financial proprietary information, (b) in respect of which disclosure to the Investors (or their respective representatives or contractors) is prohibited by Law or any binding agreement or (c) is subject to attorney-client or similar privilege or constitutes attorney work product. Any visit, inspection or examination pursuant to this clause (c) shall be at the expense of the Investors.
(d)    It shall be a condition of the appointment of the Board Observer that the Board Observer, if requested by SEACOR, shall have agreed in writing to customary and reasonable confidentiality provisions entered into by board observers.
(e)    SEACOR shall indemnify and hold harmless, any Board Observer to the same extent as the members of the Boards of Directors are indemnified and held harmless pursuant to SEACOR’s Organization




Documents (as defined in the Note Purchase Agreement). SEACOR agrees to use commercially reasonable efforts to provide for coverage of the Board Observer under the policies of officers’ and directors’ liability insurance maintained from time to time by SEACOR; provided, however, that nothing herein shall require SEACOR to incur any materially increased premium or other costs or acquire any new insurance policies in order to extend such coverage to the Board Observer. SEACOR shall reimburse the Board Observer for the reasonable documented out-of-pocket expenses (including travel and lodging) of such Board Observer incurred in connection with attendance of meetings of the Boards of Directors (and committees thereof) pursuant to clause (b) above.
(f)    SEACOR will use reasonable best efforts, subject in all cases to its directors’ fiduciary duties, to cause a person appointed by the Investors to be appointed as a director (including nominating such person for election by SEACOR’s stockholders) if the Investors, solely as a result of the exchange of Notes for shares of common stock of SEACOR, own collectively 10% or more of the outstanding shares of Common Stock of SEACOR and continue to own collectively at least 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock of SEACOR.
(g)    The provisions of this Schedule II other than clause (f) shall automatically terminate and will be of no further effect at the first time the Investors and their Affiliates and funds managed by the Investors and their Affiliates hold less than the lesser of (i) $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of Notes and (ii) Notes and common stock of Remainco representing 5% of common stock outstanding, assuming the conversion of all such Notes held by the Investors and its Affiliates and funds managed by the Investors and their Affiliates.




EXCHANGE AGREEMENT
For the Exchange of
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc. 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022
for
the Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, of SEACOR Holdings Inc.

Dated as of November 30, 2015
by and among
SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.,
as Company,
SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.,
as Parent

and

THE PURCHASERS IDENTIFIED ON THE SIGNATURE PAGES HERETO








TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
 
Page
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

i



 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EXHIBITS
 
A
Form of Parent Warrant
 

ii




EXCHANGE AGREEMENT
This EXCHANGE AGREEMENT is entered into as of November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC. (the “ Company ”), a Delaware corporation, SEACOR HOLDINGS INC. (the “ Parent ”), a Delaware corporation, and the Purchasers listed on the signature pages hereto.
PRELIMINARY STATEMENTS
WHEREAS, on December 1, 2015, the Company will issue $175,000,000 in aggregate principal amount of its 3.75% Convertible Senior Notes due 2022 (the “ Notes ”).
WHEREAS, under certain circumstances as more fully described in this Agreement and the Convertible Senior Note Purchase Agreement between the Company and the Purchasers dated as of the date hereof (the “ Note Purchase Agreement ”), the Holders of the Notes will be entitled to exchange their Notes for Parent Common Stock.
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants and agreements herein contained, the parties hereto covenant and agree as follows:
ARTICLE I
Definitions and Accounting Terms
Section 1.01      Defined Terms . The terms defined in this Section 1.01 (except as herein otherwise expressly provided or unless the context otherwise requires) for all purposes of this Agreement and of any amendment hereto shall have the respective meanings specified in this Section 1.01. The words “herein,” “hereof,” “hereunder,” and words of similar import refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular Article, Section or other subdivision. The terms defined in this Article include the plural as well as the singular.
Affiliate ” of any specified Person means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with such specified Person. For the purposes of this definition, “control,” when used with respect to any specified Person means the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such Person, directly or indirectly, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms “controlling” and “controlled” have meanings correlative to the foregoing.
2      Agreement ” means this Exchange Agreement and all Exhibits, Schedules and Annexes attached hereto.
3      Business Day ” means any day other than a Saturday, a Sunday or a day on which the Federal Reserve Bank of New York is authorized or required by law or executive order to close or be closed.

1



4      Capital Stock ” means, for any entity, any and all shares, interests, rights to purchase, warrants, options, participations or other equivalents of or interests in (however designated) stock issued by that entity but excluding any debt securities convertible into such equity.
5      Clause A Distribution ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
6      Clause B Distribution ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
7      Clause C Distribution ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
8      close of business ” means 5:00 p.m. (New York City time).
9      Closing Date ” means December 1, 2015.
10      Commission ” means the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission.
11      Company ” shall have the meaning specified in the first paragraph of this Agreement, and, subject to the terms of the Note Purchase Agreement, shall include its successors and assigns.
12      Company Spin - Off ” means the proposed Spin-Off of the Company to the shareholders of the Parent.
Company’s Office ” shall mean the office of the Company located at: 2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038, Fort Lauderdale, Florida 33316. The Company may at any time, by notice to each holder of a Note, change the Company’s Office, so long as it is located in the United States.

13      Defaulted Amounts ” means any amounts on any Note (including, without limitation, the Redemption Price, the Fundamental Change Repurchase Price, Specified Date Repurchase Price, principal and interest) that are payable but are not paid when due.
14      Distributed Property ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
15      Effective Date ” means the Business Day the relevant share split or share combination becomes effective.
16      Ex - Dividend Date ” means the first date on which shares of the Parent Common Stock trade on the applicable exchange or in the applicable market, regular way, without the right to receive the issuance, dividend or distribution in question, from the Parent or, if applicable, from the seller of Parent Common Stock on such exchange or market (in the form of due bills or otherwise) as determined by such exchange or market.
17      Exchange ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 2.01(a).
18      Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.
19      Exchange Date ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.02(d).
20      Exchange Obligation ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.01.

2



21      Exchange Rate ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.01.
22      Exchange Trigger ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 2.01(a).
23      Environmental Laws ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.01(j).
24      Form of Note ” shall mean the “Form of Note” attached as Exhibit A to the Note Purchase Agreement.
25      Form of Notice of Exchange ” shall mean the “Form of Notice of Exchange” attached as Attachment 2 to the Form of Note attached as Exhibit A to the Note Purchase Agreement.
26      Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice ” means the notice delivered to the Company by a Holder in the form set forth in Attachment 3 to the Form of Note attached to Note Purchase Agreement as Exhibit A.
27      Fundamental Change Repurchase Price ” means the price the Company will pay to repurchase Notes at the option of Holders pursuant to Section 10.05 of the Note Purchase Agreement.
28      GAAP ” shall have meaning set forth in Section 1.02.
29      Governmental Authority ” means the government of the United States or any other nation, or of any political subdivision thereof, whether state or local, and any agency, authority, instrumentality, regulatory body, court, central bank or other entity exercising executive, legislative, judicial, taxing, regulatory or administrative powers or functions of or pertaining to government (including any supra-national bodies such as the European Union or the European Central Bank).
30      Holder ” as applied to any Note, or other similar terms (but excluding the term “beneficial holder”), shall mean any Person in whose name at the time a particular Note is registered on the Note Register.
31      Intellectual Property Rights ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.01(l).
32      Interest Payment Date ” means each June 15 and December 15 of each year, beginning on June 15, 2016.
33      Investment Company Act ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.01(k).
34      Jones Act ” means, collectively, the U.S. citizenship and cabotage laws principally contained in 46 U.S.C. § 50501(a), (b) and (d) and 46 U.S.C. Chapter 551, and any successor or replacement statutes thereto, and the regulations promulgated thereunder by the U.S. Coast Guard and the U.S. Maritime Administration, in each case as amended or supplemented from time to time, relating to the ownership and operation of U.S.-flag vessels in the U.S. Coastwise Trade.
35      Last Reported Sale Price ” of the Parent Common Stock on any date means the closing sale price per share (or if no closing sale price is reported, the average of the bid and ask prices or, if more than one in either case, the average of the average bid and the average ask prices) on that date as reported in composite transactions for the principal U.S. national or regional securities exchange on which the Parent Common Stock is traded. If the Parent Common Stock is not listed for trading on a U.S. national or regional securities exchange on the relevant date, the “Last Reported Sale Price” shall be the last quoted bid price for the Parent Common Stock in the over-the-counter market on the relevant date

3



as reported by OTC Markets Group Inc. or a similar organization. If the Parent Common Stock is not so quoted, the “Last Reported Sale Price” shall be the average of the mid-point of the last bid and ask prices for the Parent Common Stock on the relevant date from each of at least three nationally recognized independent investment banking firms selected by the Company for this purpose, provided , that if such prices cannot reasonably be obtained from three such investment banking firms, but are obtained from two such investment banking firms, then the “Last Reported Sale Price” will be the average of the mid-points of such bid and ask prices from those two investment banking firms and if such prices can reasonably be obtained from only one such investment banking firm then the “Last Reported Sale Price” will be the mid-points of such bid and ask prices from that investment banking firm. Any such determination will be conclusive absent manifest error.
36      Laws ” means, collectively, all international, foreign, federal, state and local statutes, treaties, rules, guidelines, regulations, ordinances, codes and administrative or judicial precedents or authorities and executive orders, including the interpretation or administration thereof by any Governmental Authority charged with the enforcement, interpretation or administration thereof, and all applicable administrative orders, directed duties, requests, licenses, authorizations and permits of, and agreements with, any Governmental Authority.
37      Market Disruption Event ” means, if the Parent Common Stock is listed for trading on The New York Stock Exchange or listed on another U.S. national or regional securities exchange, the occurrence or existence during the one-half hour period ending on the scheduled close of trading on any Scheduled Trading Day of any material suspension or limitation imposed on trading (by reason of movements in price exceeding limits permitted by the stock exchange or otherwise) in the Parent Common Stock or in any options, contracts or futures contracts relating to the Parent Common Stock.
38      Material Adverse Effect ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.01(a).
39      Maturity Date ” means December 1, 2022.
40      Merger Event ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.04(a).
41      Money Laundering Laws ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.01(n).
42      “Non-U.S. Citizen” shall mean any Person other than a U.S. Citizen.
43      Note ” or “ Notes ” shall have the meaning specified in the preliminary statements hereto.
44      Note Purchase Agreement ” shall have the meaning specified in the preliminary statements hereto.
45      Note Register ” means the register maintained in the Company’s Office in which, subject to reasonable regulations as it may prescribe, the Company shall provide for the registration of Notes and transfers of Notes. Such register shall be in written form or in any form capable of being converted into written form within a reasonable time.
46      Notice of Exchange ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.02(a).
47      OFAC ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 3.01(o).

4



48      Officer ” means, with respect to any Person, the Chairman of the board of directors, the Chief Executive Officer, the President, the Chief Financial Officer, the Treasurer, the Secretary, any Director of the Company or any Vice President (whether or not designated by a number or word or words added before or after the title “Vice President”).
49      Officers’ Certificate ” means, with respect to any Person, a certificate signed by two Officers of such Person.
50      open of business ” means 9:00 a.m. (New York City time).
51      Operative Documents ” means this Agreement, the Notes, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement, the Parent Warrants, and the Note Purchase Agreement.
52      Organization Documents ” means (a) with respect to any corporation, the certificate or articles of incorporation and the bylaws (or equivalent or comparable constitutive documents with respect to any non-U.S. jurisdiction), (b) with respect to any limited liability company, the certificate or articles of formation or organization and operating agreement, and (c) with respect to any partnership, joint venture, trust or other form of business entity, the partnership, joint venture or other applicable agreement of formation or organization and any agreement, instrument, filing or notice with respect thereto filed in connection with its formation or organization with the applicable Governmental Authority in the jurisdiction of its formation or organization and, if applicable, any certificate or articles of formation or organization of such entity.
53      outstanding ,” when used with reference to Notes, shall mean, as of any particular time, all Notes offered under the Note Purchase Agreement, except:
53(a)      Notes theretofore cancelled by the Company or accepted by the Company for cancellation;
53(b)      Notes, or portions thereof, that have become due and payable and in respect of which monies in the necessary amount shall have been set aside and segregated by the Company, in each case, in accordance with the Note Purchase Agreement;
53(c)      Notes converted pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement; and
53(d)      Notes exchanged pursuant to Article 5.
54      Parent ” shall have the meaning specified in the first paragraph of this Agreement.
55      Parent Board ” means the board of directors of the Parent or a committee thereof duly authorized to act on behalf of such board.
56      Parent Common Stock ” means the common stock, par value $0.01, of the Parent.
57      Parent Company Event ” means any share dividend or other distribution, rights offering, unification of capital, stock split or reduction in capital by Parent, the record date or Ex-Dividend Date for which is a date on which the New York Stock Exchange rules would prohibit exchange of Notes or any portion thereof.
58      Parent Transfer Agent ” means, at all times, the Person appointed as transfer agent by the Parent, in its sole discretion, for the Parent Common Stock.

5



Parent’s Office ” shall mean the office of the Parent located at: 2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038, Fort Lauderdale, Florida 33316. The Parent may at any time, by notice to each holder of a Note, change the Parent’s Office, so long as it is located in the United States.

59      Parent Registration Rights Agreement ” means the registration rights agreement, dated as of the date hereof, between the Parent and the Purchasers.
60      Parent Warrants ” means the warrants to purchase Parent Common Stock substantially in the form of Exhibit A hereto.
61      Person ” means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability company, an association, a partnership, a joint venture, a joint stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization or a government or an agency or a political subdivision thereof.
62      Purchaser ” means each entity identified as a purchaser in the signature pages hereto.
63      Record Date ” means, with respect to any dividend, distribution or other transaction or event in which the holders of Parent Common Stock (or other applicable security) have the right to receive any cash, securities or other property or in which the Parent Common Stock (or such other security) is exchanged for or converted into any combination of cash, securities or other property, the date fixed for determination of holders of the Parent Common Stock (or such other security) entitled to receive such cash, securities or other property (whether such date is fixed by the Parent Board, by statute, by contract or otherwise).
64      Redemption Date ” shall have the meaning specified the Note Purchase Agreement.
65      Redemption Price ” means the price the Company will pay to repurchase Notes at the option of Holders pursuant to Section 10.01 of the Note Purchase Agreement.
66      Reference Property ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.04(a).
67      Regular Interest Record Date, ” with respect to any Interest Payment Date, shall mean the June 10 or December 10 (whether or not such day is a Business Day) immediately preceding the applicable June 15 or December 15 Interest Payment Date, respectively.
68      Rule 144 ” means Rule 144 as promulgated under the Securities Act.
69      Rule 144A ” means Rule 144A as promulgated under the Securities Act.
70      Scheduled Trading Day ” means a day that is scheduled to be a Trading Day on the principal U.S. national or regional securities exchange or market on which the Parent Common Stock is listed or admitted for trading. If the Parent Common Stock is not listed or admitted for trading, “Scheduled Trading Day” means a Business Day.
71      Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder.

6



72      Significant Subsidiary ” means a Subsidiary of the Company or Parent, as applicable, that meets the definition of “significant subsidiary” in Article 1, Rule 1-02 of Regulation S-X under the Exchange Act.
73      Specified Date Repurchase Notice ” shall have the meaning specified in the Note Purchase Agreement.
74      Specified Date Repurchase Price ” shall have the meaning specified in the Note Purchase Agreement.
75      Spin - Off ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
76      Subsidiary ” means, with respect to any Person, any corporation, association, partnership or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of Capital Stock or other interests (including partnership interests) entitled (without regard to the occurrence of any contingency) to vote in the election of directors, managers, general partners or trustees thereof is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by (i) such Person; (ii) such Person and one or more Subsidiaries of such Person; or (iii) one or more Subsidiaries of such Person.
77      Trading Day ” means a Scheduled Trading Day on which (i) there is no Market Disruption Event, and (ii) trading in the Parent Common Stock generally occurs on The New York Stock Exchange or, if the Parent Common Stock is not then listed on The New York Stock Exchange, on the principal other U.S. national or regional securities exchange on which the Parent Common Stock is then listed or, if the Parent Common Stock is not then listed on a U.S. national or regional securities exchange, on the principal other market on which the Parent Common Stock is then listed or admitted for trading. If the Parent Common Stock is not so listed or traded, “Trading Day” means a “Business Day.”
78      Trigger Event ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
79      Undelivered Shares ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.06.
80      unit of Reference Property ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.04(a).
81      U.S. Citizen ” means a person who is a “citizen of the United States” within the meaning of the Jones Act, eligible and qualified to own and operate U.S.-flag vessels in the U.S. Coastwise Trade.
82      U.S. Coastwise Trade means the carriage or transport of merchandise and/or other materials and/or passengers in the coastwise trade of the United States of America within the meaning of 46 U.S.C. Chapter 551, as amended or supplemented from time to time.
83      Valuation Period ” shall have the meaning specified in Section 5.03(c).
Section 1.02      Accounting Terms . All accounting terms not specifically or completely defined herein shall be construed in conformity with, and all financial data (including financial ratios and other financial calculations) required to be submitted pursuant to this Agreement shall be prepared in conformity with, U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“ GAAP ”), except as otherwise specifically prescribed herein. Unless the context indicates otherwise, any reference to a “fiscal year” or a “fiscal quarter” shall refer to a fiscal year or fiscal quarter of the Company.
Section 1.03      References to Agreements, Laws, Etc . Unless otherwise expressly provided herein, (a) references to Organization Documents, agreements and other contractual instruments shall be deemed to include all subsequent amendments, restatements, extensions, supplements and other modifications thereto, but only to the extent that such amendments, restatements, extensions, supplements

7



and other modifications are permitted thereby; and (b) references to any Law shall include all statutory and regulatory provisions consolidating, amending, replacing, supplementing or interpreting such Law.
Section 1.04      Times of Day . Unless otherwise specified, all references herein to times of day shall be references to New York City time (daylight or standard, as applicable).
ARTICLE II
Exchange of the Notes
Section 2.01      Exchange by the Holders .
(a)      Subject to the terms and conditions set forth herein and in the Note Purchase Agreement, Holders may elect to exchange the principal amount of their outstanding Notes, in whole or in part, into shares of Parent Common Stock (subject to Section 5.06) (“ Exchange ”) at the applicable Exchange Rate (including any adjustments pursuant to Article 5) beginning upon the earlier of (each, an “ Exchange Trigger ”):
(i)      the date that is the second anniversary of the issuance of the Notes, if, and only if, the Company Spin-Off has not been consummated as of such date; and
(ii)      the date on which the Company represents in excess of 75% of the consolidated book value of the Parent’s assets as determined in accordance with GAAP;
provided , however , that any right to Exchange the Notes for Parent Common Stock pursuant to this Agreement shall terminate automatically upon consummation of a Company Spin-Off.
Notwithstanding the preceding paragraph, if prior to consummation of the Company Spin-Off, the Company calls any or all of the Notes for Optional Redemption pursuant to Section 10.01(b), Holders may elect to Exchange the Notes that have been so called for redemption in accordance with this Agreement at any time from, and including, the date of the related Redemption Notice until the close of business on the second Trading Day immediately preceding the Redemption Date. After that time, the right to exchange such Notes shall expire, unless the Company defaults in the payment of the Redemption Price, in which case a Holder of Notes may exchange such Notes until the Redemption Price has been paid or duly provided for.
(b)      Each of the Company and Parent shall notify the Holders in writing as promptly as practicable, and in any event within three Business Days of knowledge of such, if the conditions to the Exchange Trigger contemplated by Section 2(a)(ii) have been satisfied.
ARTICLE III
Representations and Warranties

8



Section 3.01      Representations and Warranties of the Parent . The Parent represents and warrants each of the following to the Purchasers on and as of the Closing Date:
(a)      The Parent has been duly incorporated and validly exists as a corporation under the laws of the State of Delaware, with power and authority (corporate and other) to own its properties and conduct its business. The Parent has been duly qualified as a foreign corporation for the transaction of business and is in good standing under the laws of each other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases properties, or conducts any business, so as to require such qualification (if the concept of good standing is recognized in such other jurisdiction), except where the failure to be so qualified would not be reasonably likely to have a material adverse effect on the general affairs, prospects, management, financial position, stockholder’s equity or results of operations of the Parent and its subsidiaries, taken as a whole, would not impair the ability of the Parent to consummate the transactions or perform its obligations contemplated herein or in any of the Operative Documents (a “ Material Adverse Effect ”). Each Significant Subsidiary has been duly incorporated or organized, as the case may be, and is validly existing as a corporation or limited liability company, as the case may be, in good standing under the laws of its jurisdiction of incorporation or organization, as the case may be (if the concept of good standing is recognized in such Significant Subsidiary’s jurisdiction of incorporation or organization), with power and authority to own its properties and conduct its business. Each Significant Subsidiary has been duly qualified as a foreign corporation (or other entity) for the transaction of business and is in good standing under the laws of each other jurisdiction in which it owns or leases properties, or conducts any business, so as to require such qualification (if the concept of good standing is recognized in such other jurisdiction), except where the failure to be so qualified would not have a Material Adverse Effect.
(b)      The Parent has full right, power and authority to authorize, execute and deliver this Agreement and the other Operative Documents to which it is a party and to perform its obligations hereunder and thereunder; and all action required to be taken for the due and proper authorization, execution and delivery of each of this Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement, the Parent Warrants and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the consummation of the transactions contemplated thereby has been duly and validly taken.
(c)      Neither the Parent nor any of its Significant Subsidiaries is (i) in violation of its Organization Documents; (ii) in default, and no event has occurred that, with notice or lapse of time or both, would constitute such a default, in the due performance or observance of any term, covenant or condition contained in any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement or other agreement or instrument to which the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is bound or to which any of the property or assets of the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is subject; or (iii) in violation of any law or statute or any judgment, order, rule or regulation of any court, conflict, breach, or Governmental Authority, except, in the case of clauses (ii) and (iii) above, for any such default or violation that would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect.
(d)      The execution, delivery and performance by the Parent of each of the Operative Documents to which it is a party, the issuance, sale of the Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants upon Exchange, and compliance by the Parent with the terms thereof and the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement, the Parent Warrant and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement will not (i) conflict with or result in a breach or violation of any of the terms or provisions of, or constitute a default under, or result in the creation or imposition of any lien, charge or encumbrance upon any property or assets of the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries pursuant to, any indenture, mortgage, deed of trust, loan agreement or other agreement or instrument to which the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is a party or by which the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is bound or to

9



which any of the property or assets of the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is subject, (ii) result in any violation of the any law or statute or any judgment, order, rule or regulation of any court or arbitrator or Governmental Authority or (iii) violate the Organization Documents of the Parent or any Subsidiaries, except, in the case of clauses (i) and (ii) above, for any such conflict, breach, violation or default that would not, individually or in the aggregate, have a Material Adverse Effect.
(e)      No consent, approval, authorization, order, registration or qualification of or with any court or arbitrator or Governmental Authority is required for the execution, delivery and performance by the Parent of this Agreement, the Parent Warrant Agreement, the Parent Warrants or the Parent Registration Rights Agreement, the exchange of the Notes and compliance by the Parent with the terms hereof and the consummation of the transactions contemplated by this Agreement, the Parent Warrants and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement, except (i) for such consents that have already been obtained (ii) for such consents, approvals, authorizations, orders and registrations or qualifications as may be required under applicable state securities laws, (iii) for any filing the Company or Parent is required to make under the Exchange Act on Form 8-K or registration statements under the Securities Act pursuant to the Parent Registration Rights Agreement or Company Registration Rights Agreement and (iv) to the extent the failure to obtain would not be reasonably likely to have a Material Adverse Effect.
(f)      The Parent and its subsidiaries hold all licenses, consents and approvals required by, and are in compliance with, all regulations of state, federal and foreign governmental authorities that regulate the conduct of the business of the Parent and its subsidiaries, except where the failure to hold any such license, consent or approval or to be in compliance with any such regulation would not have a Material Adverse Effect.
(g)      The Operative Documents to which the Parent is a party have been duly executed and delivered by the Parent. The Operative Documents to which the Parent is a party constitute legal, valid and binding obligations of the Parent, enforceable against the Parent in accordance with its terms, subject, as to enforcement, to bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization and other laws of general applicability relating to or affecting creditors’ rights and to general equity principles.
(h)      There are no legal or governmental proceedings pending to which the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries is a party or of which any property of the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is the subject which, could reasonably be expected to individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect; and, to the best of the Parent’s knowledge, no such proceedings are threatened or contemplated by Governmental Authorities or threatened by others.
(i)      Except as would not be reasonably likely to have a Material Adverse Effect, the Parent and its Significant Subsidiaries have good title to all real properties and all other properties and assets owned by them, in each case free from liens, encumbrances and defects that would materially affect the value thereof or materially interfere with the use made or to be made thereof by them; and the Parent and its Significant Subsidiaries hold any leased real or personal property under valid and enforceable leases with no exceptions that would materially interfere with the use made or to be made thereof by them.
(j)      Neither the Parent nor any of its Subsidiaries is in violation of any statute, any rule, regulation, decision or order of any governmental agency or body or any court, domestic or foreign, relating to the use, disposal or release of hazardous or toxic substances or relating to the protection or restoration of the environment or human exposure to hazardous or toxic substances (collectively, “ Environmental Laws ”), owns or operates any real property contaminated with any substance that is subject to any Environmental Laws, is liable for any off-site disposal or contamination pursuant to any Environmental Laws, or is subject to any claim relating to any Environmental Laws, which violation,

10



contamination, liability or claim would individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect; and the Parent is not aware of any pending investigation that might lead to such a claim.
(k)      The Parent is not, and after giving effect to the offering and sale of the Notes and the application of the proceeds thereof, will not be an “investment company”, as such term is defined in the United States Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended (the “ Investment Company Act ”).
(l)      The Parent and its Subsidiaries own, possess or can acquire on reasonable terms, adequate trademarks, trade names and other rights to inventions, know-how, patents, copyrights, confidential information and other intellectual property (collectively, “ Intellectual Property Rights ”) necessary to conduct the business now operated by them, or presently employed by them, except to the extent the failure to own, possess or have the ability to acquire would not have a Material Adverse Effect, and have not received any notice of infringement of, or conflict with, asserted rights of others with respect to any Intellectual Property Rights that could reasonably be expected to have individually or in the aggregate have a Material Adverse Effect.
(m)      Neither the Parent nor any of its Subsidiaries nor, to the best knowledge of the Parent, any director, officer, agent, employee or other person associated with or acting on behalf of the Parent or any of its subsidiaries has (i) used any corporate funds for any unlawful contribution, gift, entertainment or other unlawful expense relating to political activity; (ii) made any direct or indirect unlawful payment to any foreign or domestic government official or employee from corporate funds; (iii) violated or is in violation of any provision of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977; or (iv) made any bribe, rebate, payoff, influence payment, kickback or other unlawful payment.
(n)      The operations of the Parent and its Subsidiaries are and have been conducted at all times in material compliance with applicable financial recordkeeping and reporting requirements of the Currency and Foreign Transactions Reporting Act of 1970, as amended, the money laundering statutes of all jurisdictions, the rules and regulations thereunder and any related or similar rules, regulations or guidelines, issued, administered or enforced by any governmental agency (collectively, the “ Money Laundering Laws ”) and no action, suit or proceeding by or before any court or governmental agency, authority or body or any arbitrator involving the Parent or any of its subsidiaries with respect to the Money Laundering Laws is pending or, to the knowledge of the Parent, threatened.
(o)      None of the Parent, any of its Subsidiaries or, to the knowledge of the Parent, any director, officer, agent, employee or affiliate of the Parent or any of its subsidiaries is currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by the Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S. Department of the Treasury (“ OFAC ”); and the Parent will not, directly or indirectly, use the proceeds of the offering of the Notes hereunder, or lend, contribute or otherwise make available such proceeds to any subsidiary, joint venture partner or other person or entity, for the purpose of financing the activities of any person currently subject to any U.S. sanctions administered by OFAC.
(p)      Except as pursuant to the Company Registration Rights Agreement, the Parent has not entered into or approved any agreement to register the debt or equity securities of the Company under the Securities Act.
(q)      The Parent has an authorized equity capitalization as set forth in filings with the Commission. The Parent Common Stock to be issued upon an Exchange or the exercise of a Parent Warrant has been duly and validly authorized and reserved for issuance and, when issued and delivered in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement and the Parent Warrant, will be duly and validly issued, fully paid and non-assessable, free and clear of any lien, charge,

11



encumbrance, security interest, restriction on voting or transfer or any other claim of any third party, and all the outstanding shares of capital stock or other equity interests of each Significant Subsidiary of the Parent have been duly and validly authorized and issued, are fully paid and non-assessable and, except as would not result in a Material Adverse Effect, are owned, directly or indirectly by the Parent, free and clear of any lien, charge, encumbrance, security interest, restriction on voting or transfer or any other claim of any third party.
(r)      The Parent is a U.S. Citizen and is qualified to engage in the U.S. Coastwise Trade; the Exchange of the Notes into shares of Parent Common Stock by the Parent and the compliance by the Parent with all of the provisions of this Agreement and the consummation of the transactions herein contemplated (subject to compliance with the restrictions in Section 5.06 hereof and in the Parent’s Organizational Documents on ownership of shares of Parent Common Stock by Non-U.S. Citizens) will not cause the Parent to cease to be a U.S. Citizen or cause the Parent to cease to be qualified to engage in the U.S. Coastwise Trade.
(s)      Except as would not, either individually or in the aggregate, reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Effect, the Parent and its Subsidiaries have timely filed all Federal and state and other tax returns and reports required to be filed, and have timely paid all Federal and state and other taxes, assessments, fees and other governmental charges (including satisfying its withholding tax obligations) levied or imposed on their properties, income or assets or otherwise due and payable, except those which are being contested in good faith by appropriate actions and for which adequate reserves have been provided in accordance with GAAP.
(t)      Neither the Parent nor any of its Significant Subsidiaries has sustained since September 30, 2015 any material loss or interference with its business from fire, explosion, flood or other calamity, whether or not covered by insurance, or from any labor dispute or court or governmental action, order or decree and, since such date there has not been any material change in the capital stock or long-term debt of the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries (other than due to the execution of this Agreement and the Note Purchase Agreement and the issuance of the Notes) or any material adverse change in or affecting the general affairs, prospects, management, financial position or results of operations of the Parent and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, and there has been no dividend or distribution of any kind declared, paid or made by the Parent on any class of its capital stock.
(u)      The Parent and its Subsidiaries maintain a system “internal control over financial reporting” (as defined in Rule 13a-15(f) of the Exchange Act) that complies with the requirements of the Exchange Act and have been designed by, or under the supervision of, the Parent’s principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of consolidated financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, including, but not limited to internal accounting controls sufficient to provide reasonable assurance that (i) transactions are executed in accordance with management’s general or specific authorizations; (ii) transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles and to maintain asset accountability; (iii) access to assets is permitted only in accordance with management’s general or specific authorization; and (iv) the recorded accountability for assets is compared with the existing assets at reasonable intervals and appropriate action is taken with respect to any differences. There are no material weaknesses in the Parent’s internal controls.
(v)      Since the date of the latest audited financial statements, there has been no change in the Parent’s internal control over financial reporting that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to

12



materially affect, the Parent’s internal control over financial reporting. There is and has been no failure on the part of the Parent or any of the Parent’s directors or officers, in their capacities as such, to comply with any provision of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 and the rules and regulations promulgated in connection therewith.
(w)      The Parent and its Subsidiaries maintain an effective system of “disclosure controls and procedures” (as defined in Rule 13a-15(e) of the Exchange Act) that is designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by the Parent in reports that it files or submits under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the Commission’s rules and forms, including controls and procedures designed to ensure that such information is accumulated and communicated to the Parent’s management as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure. The Parent and its Subsidiaries have carried out evaluations of the effectiveness of their disclosure controls and procedures as required by Rule 13a-15 of the Exchange Act.
Section 3.02      Purchasers’ Representations.
(a)      Each Purchaser represents, agrees and acknowledges, for itself, that it:
(1)      is knowledgeable, sophisticated and experienced in business and financial matters;
(2)      has previously invested in securities similar to the Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrant and fully understands the limitations on transfer described in Section 3.02(b);
(3)      is able to bear the economic risk of its investment in the Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrants issuable upon Exchange and is currently able to afford the complete loss of such investment;
(4)      is an “accredited investor” as defined in Regulation D promulgated under the Securities Act and was not formed for the specific purpose of investing in the Notes or any subsequent exchange into the Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrant;
(5)      did not employ any broker or finder in connection with the transactions contemplated in this Agreement or the Note Purchase Agreement;
(6)      understands that:
(A)      neither the Parent Common Stock nor the Parent Warrant that may be issued pursuant to this Agreement has been registered under the Securities Act and if issued, will be issued by the Parent in transactions exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act;
(B)      neither the Parent Common Stock nor the Parent Warrant that may be issued in Exchange for the Notes may be offered or sold except pursuant to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act or pursuant to an applicable exemption from registration under the Securities Act, subject to the terms relating to the restriction on sales in this Agreement, the Parent Warrant and the Parent Registration Rights Agreement; and
(C)      even if registered, no market for the Parent Warrants may develop;

13



(7)      further understands that the exemption from registration afforded by Rule 144 (the provisions of which are known to the Purchaser) promulgated under the Securities Act depends on the satisfaction of various conditions, and that, if applicable, Rule 144 may afford the basis for sales of Parent Common Stock only in limited amounts and may not be available for the Parent Warrants;
(8)      without limiting any representation or warranty of the Parent contained in Article 3, has been provided with certain information and analysis regarding the Company, the Parent and their respective Subsidiaries and the Parent Common Stock, but that such information may have been incomplete and such Purchaser has not requested any Person to provide it with all information available;
(9)      has had access to all information it believes is necessary, sufficient or appropriate in connection with any investment in the Notes, the Parent Common Stock and the Parent Warrants, has made an independent decision to purchase the Notes based on information concerning the business and financial condition of the Company, the Parent and their respective Subsidiaries, and other information available to it, which it has determined is adequate for that purpose; and
(10)      has not relied on any investigation that any person other than itself and its representatives, may have conducted with respect to the Company, the Parent or any of their respective Subsidiaries or the Parent Common Stock and it has made its own investment decision regarding the Parent Common Stock based on its own knowledge (and information it may have or which is publicly available) with respect to the Company, the Parent, their respective Subsidiaries and the Notes.
(b)      Any stock certificate representing Parent Common Stock issued upon exchange of a Note shall bear a legend in substantially the following form (unless such Parent Common Stock has been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer, or pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 or any similar provision then in force under the Securities Act, and in all such cases are not held by an Affiliate of the Parent):
THIS SECURITY HAS NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “SECURITIES ACT”), AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE FOLLOWING SENTENCE. BY ITS ACQUISITION HEREOF OR OF A BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN, THE ACQUIRER:
(1)      REPRESENTS THAT IT IS AN ACCREDITED INVESTOR WITHIN THE MEANING OF REGULATION D AS PROMULGATED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, AND
(2)      AGREES FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEACOR HOLDINGS INC. (THE “COMPANY”) THAT IT WILL NOT OFFER, SELL, PLEDGE OR OTHERWISE TRANSFER THIS SECURITY OR ANY BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN EXCEPT:
(A)      TO THE COMPANY OR ANY SUBSIDIARY THEREOF, OR
(B)      PURSUANT TO A REGISTRATION STATEMENT WHICH HAS BECOME EFFECTIVE UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, OR

14



(C)      PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT.
PRIOR TO THE REGISTRATION OF ANY TRANSFER, THE COMPANY AND THE TRANSFER AGENT FOR THE COMPANY’S COMMON STOCK RESERVE THE RIGHT TO REQUIRE THE DELIVERY OF SUCH LEGAL OPINIONS, CERTIFICATIONS OR OTHER EVIDENCE AS MAY REASONABLY BE REQUIRED IN ORDER TO DETERMINE THAT THE PROPOSED TRANSFER IS BEING MADE IN COMPLIANCE WITH THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS. NO REPRESENTATION IS MADE AS TO THE AVAILABILITY OF ANY EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT.
Any such Parent Common Stock (i) that has been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer or (ii) that has been sold pursuant to the exemption from registration provided by Rule 144 or any similar provision then in force under the Securities Act, may, upon surrender of the certificates representing such shares of Parent Common Stock for exchange in accordance with the procedures of the Parent Transfer Agent, be exchanged for a new certificate or certificates for a like aggregate number of shares of Parent Common Stock, which shall not bear the restrictive legend required by this Section 3.02(b) if such Parent Common Stock is not held by an Affiliate of the Parent.
Any certificate representing Parent Warrants issued upon exchange of a Note shall bear a legend in substantially the following form (unless such Parent Warrant has been transferred pursuant to a registration statement that has become or been declared effective under the Securities Act and that continues to be effective at the time of such transfer and are not held by an Affiliate of the Parent):
THIS SECURITY AND ANY SECURITY ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE OF THIS SECURITY HAVE NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933, AS AMENDED (THE “SECURITIES ACT”), AND MAY NOT BE OFFERED, SOLD, PLEDGED OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED EXCEPT IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE FOLLOWING SENTENCE. BY ITS ACQUISITION HEREOF OR OF A BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN, THE ACQUIRER:
(1)      REPRESENTS THAT IT IS AN ACCREDITED INVESTOR WITHIN THE MEANING OF REGULATION D AS PROMULGATED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, AND
(2)      AGREES FOR THE BENEFIT OF SEACOR HOLDINGS INC. (THE “COMPANY”) THAT IT WILL NOT OFFER, SELL, PLEDGE OR OTHERWISE TRANSFER THIS SECURITY AND ANY SECURITY ISSUABLE UPON EXERCISE OF THIS SECURITY OR ANY BENEFICIAL INTEREST HEREIN OR THEREIN EXCEPT:
(D)      TO THE COMPANY OR ANY SUBSIDIARY THEREOF, OR
(E)      PURSUANT TO A REGISTRATION STATEMENT WHICH HAS BECOME EFFECTIVE UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT, OR
(F)      PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM REGISTRATION UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT.
PRIOR TO THE REGISTRATION OF ANY TRANSFER, THE COMPANY AND/OR THE TRANSFER AGENT FOR THE COMPANY’S COMMON STOCK RESERVES THE RIGHT TO

15



REQUIRE THE DELIVERY OF SUCH LEGAL OPINIONS, CERTIFICATIONS OR OTHER EVIDENCE AS MAY REASONABLY BE REQUIRED IN ORDER TO DETERMINE THAT THE PROPOSED TRANSFER IS BEING MADE IN COMPLIANCE WITH THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS. NO REPRESENTATION IS MADE AS TO THE AVAILABILITY OF ANY EXEMPTION FROM THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT.
(c)      Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrants, if any, issued upon Exchange of a Note may not be resold by an Affiliate unless registered under the Securities Act or resold pursuant to an exemption from the registration requirements of the Securities Act in a transaction that results in such Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants no longer being a “restricted security” (as defined under Rule 144 under the Securities Act). The Parent shall cause any Parent Common Stock and/or Parent Warrants that are repurchased or owned by it to be surrendered to the Parent for cancellation.
(d)      The Purchaser understands and acknowledges that the Parent Common Stock and Parent Warrants, if any, being issued upon any Exchange are being offered and sold in reliance on a transactional exemption from the registration requirements of federal and state securities laws, and that the Parent is relying in part upon the truth and accuracy of the representations, warranties, agreements, acknowledgments and understandings of the Purchaser set forth in this Agreement in (i) concluding that the issuance and sale of the Parent Common Stock and/or Parent Warrants upon exchange will be a “private offering” and, as such, will be exempt from the registration requirements of the Securities Act, and (ii) determining the applicability of such exemptions and the suitability of the Purchaser to Exchange the Notes for the Parent Common Stock and/or the Parent Warrants.
(e)      The Purchasers will, and each subsequent holder will, give notice to any subsequent purchaser of the restrictions on transfer of the Parent Common Stock in this Section 3.02.
ARTICLE IV
Covenants
Section 4.01      Company Notice of Exchange . The Parent covenants and agrees that, upon any Holder’s compliance with Section 5.02, including delivery from such Holder of a valid Notice of Exchange and validly surrendering Notes to be Exchanged for Parent Common Stock, the Parent shall be obligated to provide to the Holder, upon the Exchange of any Note (or, if applicable, the Parent Warrants) necessary to satisfy its Exchange Obligation in respect of such Note:
(a)      all shares of Parent Common Stock delivered upon Exchange of the Notes shall be newly issued shares or treasury shares, shall be duly and validly issued and fully paid and nonassessable and shall be free from preemptive rights and free of any lien or adverse claim;
(b)      the Company and Parent will comply with all federal and state securities laws regulating the offer and delivery of Parent Common Stock (and Parent Warrants, if any) upon Exchange of Notes, if any, and Parent shall list or cause to have quoted such shares of Parent Common Stock on each national securities exchange or in the over-the-counter market or such other market on which Parent Common Stock is then listed or quoted; and
(c)      in addition, if any shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants that would be issuable upon Exchange of Notes hereunder require registration with or approval of any governmental authority before such shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants may be issued upon such Exchange, Parent will cause such shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants to be duly registered or approved, as the case may be.
Section 4.02      Reports and Financial Statements .
(a)      The Parent shall deliver to each Holder, within 15 calendar days after it is required to file the same with the Commission (after giving effect to any grace period provided by Rule 12b-25

16



under the Exchange Act or any other applicable grace period provided by the Commission), copies of the quarterly and annual reports and of the information, documents and other reports, if any, that it is required to file with the Commission pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act. Any such report, information or document that the Parent files with the Commission through the EDGAR system (or any successor thereto) will be deemed to be delivered to each Purchaser for the purposes of this Section 4.02 at the time of such filing through the EDGAR system (or such successor thereto).
(b)      At any time the Parent is not subject to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act, the Parent will, so long as any of the shares of Parent Common Stock delivered upon Exchange of the Notes will, at such time, constitute “restricted securities” within the meaning of Rule 144(a)(3) under the Securities Act, promptly provide to each Holder and will, upon written request, provide to any Holder, beneficial owner or prospective purchaser of such Parent Common Stock the information required to be delivered pursuant to Rule 144A(d)(4) under the Securities Act to facilitate the resale of such Parent Common Stock pursuant to Rule 144A under the Securities Act.
Section 4.03      Preservation of Existence, Etc. . The Parent shall do or cause to be done all things necessary to preserve and keep in full force and effect its corporate existence rights (charter and statutory) and franchises; provided , however , that the Parent shall not be required to preserve any such right or franchise if, in the judgment of the Parent, the preservation thereof is no longer desirable in the conduct of the business of the Parent.
Section 4.04      Maintenance of Properties . Except if the failure to do so would not reasonably be expected to have, individually or in the aggregate, a Material Adverse Effect, maintain, preserve and protect all of its material properties and equipment used in the operation of its business in good working order, repair and condition, ordinary wear and tear excepted and casualty or condemnation excepted.
Section 4.05      Compliance with Laws . The Parent shall comply in all material respects with its Organization Documents and the requirements of all Laws and all orders, writs, injunctions and decrees of any Governmental Authority applicable to it or to its business or property, except if the failure to comply therewith would not reasonably be expected individually or in the aggregate to have a Material Adverse Effect.
Section 4.06      Books and Records . The Parent shall maintain proper books of record and account, in which entries that are full, true and correct in all material respects and are in conformity with GAAP shall be made of all material financial transactions and matters involving the assets and business of the Parent.
Section 4.07      Par Value Limitation . The Parent shall not take any action that, after giving effect to any adjustment pursuant to Article 5, would result in the issuance of shares of Parent Common Stock for less than the par value of such shares of Parent Common Stock.
Section 4.08      Parent may Consolidate, Etc. on Certain Terms

17



(a)      The Parent shall not amalgamate or consolidate with, merge with or into, or sell, convey, transfer or lease all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Parent and its Subsidiaries on a consolidated basis to another Person, unless:
(i)      the resulting, surviving or transferee Person (the “ Successor Parent Company ”), if not the Parent, shall be (and, if the Parent will remain a party to this Agreement after giving effect to such transaction and the requirements in respect thereof under this Agreement, is) a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the United States of America, any State thereof or the District of Columbia, and the Successor Parent Company (if not the Company) shall expressly assume, by an amendment to this Agreement, all of the obligations of the Parent under this Agreement and the other Operative Documents; and
(ii)      all the conditions specified in this Article 4 are met.

Upon any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, conveyance, transfer or lease, the Successor Parent Company (if not the Parent) shall succeed to, and may exercise every right and power of the Parent under this Agreement, and the Parent shall be discharged from its obligations under this Agreement and the Notes except in the case of any such lease.


For purposes of this Section 4.08, the sale, conveyance, transfer or lease of all or substantially all of the properties of one or more Subsidiaries of the Parent to another Person, which properties and assets, if held by the Parent instead of such Subsidiaries, would constitute all or substantially all of the consolidated properties and assets of the Parent and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, shall be deemed to be the sale, conveyance, transfer or lease of all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Parent and its Subsidiaries to another Person.
(b)      In case of any such amalgamation, consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance, transfer or lease and upon the assumption by the Successor Parent Company, by amendment, executed and delivered to the Purchasers and satisfactory in form to the Purchasers, of the due and punctual performance of all of the covenants and conditions of this Agreement to be performed by the Parent, such Successor Parent Company shall succeed to and, except in the case of a lease of all or substantially all of the consolidated properties and assets of the Parent and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, shall be substituted for the Parent, with the same effect as if it had been named herein as the party of the first part; provided , however, that, in the case of a sale, conveyance, transfer or lease to one or more of its Subsidiaries of all or substantially all of the properties and assets of the Parent, the Notes will remain exchangeable based on the Parent Common Stock and into shares of Parent Common Stock in accordance with this Agreement, but subject to adjustment (if any) in accordance with this Agreement. In the event of any such consolidation, merger, sale, conveyance or transfer (but not in the case of a lease), upon compliance with this Section 4.08 the Person named as the “Parent” in the first paragraph of this Agreement (or any successor that shall thereafter have become such in the manner prescribed in this Section 4.08) may be dissolved, wound up and liquidated at any time thereafter and, except in the case of a lease, such Person shall be discharged from its obligations under this Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement, and the Parent Warrants.
Section 4.09      Authorization and Issuance of Parent Stock . On or before the Closing Date, upon the terms and subject to the conditions set forth in this Agreement, the Parent will have reserved out of its authorized but unissued Parent Common Stock a sufficient number of shares of Parent Common Stock to permit delivery in respect of all outstanding Notes of the number of Parent Common Stock shares

18



due upon Exchange and any Parent Common Stock that may be issuable in connection with exercise of the Parent Warrants.
ARTICLE V
Exchange of Notes
Section 5.01      Exchange Privilege . Subject to and upon compliance with the provisions of this Article 5 and Section 2.01, each Holder of a Note shall have the right, at such Holder’s option, to Exchange its outstanding Notes, in whole or in part, at any time and from time to time after the occurrence of an Exchange Trigger until consummation of the Company Spin-Off, at an initial exchange rate of 12.82 shares of Parent Common Stock (subject to adjustment as provided in this Article 5) (the “ Exchange Rate ”) per $1,000 principal amount of Notes (subject to, and in accordance with, the settlement provisions of Section 5.02 and subject to the provisions of Section 5.06, the “ Exchange Obligation ”). Holders shall have no right to exchange their Notes for Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants at any time prior to an Exchange Trigger or after a Company Spin-Off.
Section 5.02      Exchange Procedure; Settlement Upon Exchange .
(a)      Subject to Section 5.02(e), before any Holder of a Note shall be entitled to Exchange a Note as set forth above, such Holder shall (1) complete, manually sign and deliver an irrevocable notice to the Parent and Company as set forth in the Form of Notice of Exchange attached to the back of the Note (or a facsimile thereof) (a “ Notice of Exchange ”) at the Company’s Office and state in writing therein the principal amount of Notes to be exchanged and the name or names (with addresses) in which such Holder wishes the certificate or certificates (or book-entry deposits) for the shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants to be delivered upon settlement of the Exchange Obligation to be registered, and (2) surrender such Notes, duly endorsed to the Company (and accompanied by appropriate endorsement and transfer documents), provided, however , that so long as the shares of Parent Common Stock are listed for trading on the New York Stock Exchange, if the Exchange Date for any Note Exchange would otherwise be deemed to occur on a record date of a Parent Company Event, or the Ex-Dividend Date with respect thereto if the Ex-Dividend Date occurs prior to the record date, then the Exchange Date for such Note exchange shall instead be deemed to occur on the Business Day immediately following such record date or Ex-Dividend Date, as the case may be. No Notice of Exchange with respect to any Notes may be delivered by a Holder thereof if such Holder has also delivered, pursuant to Article 10 of the Note Purchase Agreement, a Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice to the Company in respect of such Notes and has not validly withdrawn such Fundamental Change Repurchase Notice or Specified Date Repurchase Notice in accordance with Section 10.10 of the Note Purchase Agreement.
If more than one Note shall be surrendered for Exchange at one time by the same Holder, the Exchange Obligation with respect to such Notes shall be computed on the basis of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes (or specified portions thereof to the extent permitted thereby) so surrendered.
(b)      Upon receipt by the Parent and the Company of a Notice of Exchange in accordance with Section 5.02(a) and subject to Section 5.06, the Parent shall deliver to the exchanging Holder, in respect of each $1,000 principal amount of Notes being Exchanged, a number of shares of Parent Common Stock equal to the Exchange Rate (or Parent Warrants in accordance with Section 5.06), together with accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to, but not including, the Exchange Date (unless the Exchange Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date, in which case interest accrued will be paid on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record of such Notes on such Regular Interest Record Date and the exchanging Holder (if other than such record Holder) will not be entitled to any separate cash payment for any accrued but unpaid interest on the Exchange Date); provided , however, that, if applicable, in lieu of the Parent delivering any fractional share of Parent Common Stock, in accordance with subsection (i) of this Section 5.02, (or Parent Warrants to purchase shares of Parent Common Stock pursuant to Section 5.06, if applicable) the Company shall make a cash payment, to the Holder. Parent Common Stock, Parent Warrants and cash

19



payments in lieu of fractional shares shall be delivered no later than on the third Business Day immediately following the relevant Exchange Date.
(c)      A Note shall be deemed to have been Exchanged immediately prior to the close of business on the date that the Holder has complied with the requirements set forth in subsection (a) above unless Section 5.06 provides otherwise (the “ Exchange Date ”). The Parent shall issue or cause to be issued, and deliver to such Holder, or such Holder’s nominee or nominees, certificates or a book-entry transfer for the full number of shares of Parent Common Stock to which such Holder shall be entitled, subject to Section 5.06, in satisfaction of the Exchange Obligation.
(d)      Pursuant to Section 9.08(c) of the Note Purchase Agreement, in case any Note shall be surrendered for partial Exchange, the Company shall execute and deliver to the Holder of the Note so surrendered a new Note or Notes in authorized denominations in an aggregate principal amount equal to the unexchanged portion of the surrendered Note, without payment of any service charge by the exchanging Holder but, if required by the Company, with payment of a sum sufficient to cover any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax or similar governmental charge required by law or that may be imposed in connection therewith as a result of the name of the Holder of the new Notes issued upon such Exchange being different from the name of the Holder of the old Notes surrendered for such Exchange.
(e)      If a Holder submits a Note for Exchange, the Company shall pay any documentary, stamp or similar issue or transfer tax due on the issue of any shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants upon Exchange, unless the tax is due because the Holder requests such shares to be issued in a name other than the Holder’s name, in which case the Holder shall pay that tax. The Parent may refuse to deliver the certificates (or book-entry deposits) representing the shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants being issued in a name other than the Holder’s name until the Company receives a sum sufficient to pay any tax that is due by such Holder in accordance with the immediately preceding sentence.
(f)      Except as provided in Section 5.03, no adjustment shall be made for dividends on shares of Parent Common Stock issued upon the Exchange of any Note as provided in this Article 5.
(g)      Accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to, but not including, the relevant Exchange Date shall be paid in full by the Company on the Exchange Date to the Holders on such Exchange Date (unless the Exchange Date falls after a Regular Interest Record Date but on or prior to the immediately succeeding Interest Payment Date, in which case interest accrued will be paid on such Interest Payment Date to Holders of record of such Notes on such Regular Interest Record Date and the exchanging Holder (if other than such record Holder) will not be entitled to any separate cash payment for any accrued but unpaid interest on the Exchange Date).
(h)      The Person in whose name the certificate for the shares of Parent Common Stock delivered upon exchange is registered shall be treated as a stockholder of record as of the close of business on the relevant Exchange Date. Upon an Exchange of Notes (whether settled in Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants), such Person shall no longer be a Holder of such Notes surrendered for Exchange.
(i)      The Parent shall not issue any fractional share of Parent Common Stock upon exchange of the Notes and the Company shall instead pay cash in lieu of delivering any fractional share of Parent Common Stock issuable upon exchange based on the Last Reported Sale Price of the Parent Common Stock on the relevant Exchange Date.
Section 5.03      Adjustment of Exchange Rate . The Exchange Rate shall be adjusted from time to time by the Parent if any of the following events occurs following the time of Closing.

20



(a)      If the Parent exclusively issues shares of Parent Common Stock as a dividend or distribution on all shares of the Parent Common Stock, or if the Parent effects a share split or share combination, the Exchange Rate shall be adjusted based on the following formula:
where,
ER 0  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of the business on the Record Date of such dividend or distribution, or immediately prior to the open of business on the Effective Date of such share split or share combination, as applicable;
ER 1  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on such Record Date or immediately after the open of business on such Effective Date, as applicable;
OS 0  
=    the number of shares of Parent Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date or immediately prior to the open of business on such Effective Date, as applicable, before giving effect to such dividend distribution shares split or share combination; and
OS 1  
=    the number of shares of Parent Common Stock outstanding immediately after giving effect to such dividend, distribution, share split or share combination.
Any adjustment made under this Section 5.03(a) shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution, or immediately after the open of business on the Effective Date for such share split or share combination, as applicable. If any dividend or distribution of the type described in this Section 5.03(a) is declared but not so paid or made, or any share split or combination of the type described in this Section 5.03(a) is announced but the outstanding shares of Parent Common Stock are not split or combined, as the case may be, the Exchange Rate shall be immediately readjusted, effective as of the date the Parent Board determines not to pay such dividend or distribution, or not to split or combine the outstanding shares of Parent Common Stock, as the case may be, to the Exchange Rate that would then be in effect if such dividend or distribution had not been declared or such share split or combination had not been announced.
(b)      If the Parent issues to all holders of the Parent Common Stock any rights, options or warrants entitling them, for a period of not more than 45 calendar days after the date of such issuance, to subscribe for or purchase shares of the Parent Common Stock, at a price per share less than the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock for the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the date of announcement of such issuance, the Exchange Rate will be increased based on the following formula:
where,
ER 0  
=     the Exchange Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the Record Date for such issuance;

21



ER 1  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on such Record Date;
OS 0  
=    the number of shares of Parent Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date;
X
=     the total number of shares of Parent Common Stock issuable pursuant to such rights, options or warrants; and
Y
=    the number of shares of Parent Common Stock equal to the aggregate price payable to exercise such rights, options or warrants, divided by the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the date of announcement of the issuance of such rights, options or warrants.
Any increase made under this Section 5.03(b) will be made successively whenever any such rights, options or warrants are issued and shall become effective immediately after the open of business on the Ex-Dividend Date for such issuance. To the extent that such rights, options or warrants are not exercised prior to their expiration or shares of Parent Common Stock are not delivered upon the expiration of such rights, options or warrants, the Exchange Rate shall be readjusted to the Exchange Rate that would then be in effect had the increase with respect to the issuance of such rights, options or warrants been made on the basis of delivery of only the number of shares of Parent Common Stock actually delivered. If such rights, options or warrants are not so issued, or if such rights, options or warrants are not exercised prior to their expiration, the Exchange Rate shall be decreased to be the Exchange Rate that would then be in effect if such issuance had not occurred.

For purposes of this Section 5.03(b), in determining whether any rights, options or warrants entitle the holders of the Parent Common Stock to subscribe for or purchase shares of the Parent Common Stock at a price per share less than such average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock for the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the date of announcement for such issuance, and in determining the aggregate offering price of such shares of the Parent Common Stock, there shall be taken into account any consideration received by the Parent for such rights, options or warrants and any amount payable on exercise or conversion thereof, the value of such consideration, if other than cash, to be determined by the Parent Board.

(c)      If the Parent distributes shares of its Capital Stock, evidences of its indebtedness, other assets or property of the Parent or rights, options or warrants to acquire its Capital Stock or other securities, to all holders of the Parent Common Stock, excluding: (i) dividends or distributions, rights, options or warrants as to which an adjustment was effected pursuant to Section 5.03(a) or Section 5.03(b) hereof; (ii) dividends or distributions paid exclusively in cash as to which an adjustment was effected pursuant to Section 5.03(d) hereof; and (iii) Spin-Offs as to which the provisions set forth below in this Section 5.03(c) shall apply; (any of such shares of Capital Stock, evidences of indebtedness, other assets or property or rights, options or warrants to acquire Capital Stock or other securities of the Parent, the “ Distributed Property ”), then the Exchange Rate shall be increased based on the following formula:

22



where,
ER 0  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the Record Date for such distribution;
ER 1  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on such Record Date;
SP 0  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the Ex-Dividend Date for such distribution; and
FMV
=    the fair market value (as determined by the Parent Board) of the Distributed Property with respect to each outstanding share of the Parent Common Stock on the Record Date for such distribution.
Any increase made under the portion of this Section 5.03(c) above shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such distribution. If such distribution is not so paid or made, the Exchange Rate shall be readjusted to the Exchange Rate that would then be in effect if such distribution had not been declared. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if “FMV” (as defined above) is equal to or greater than “SP 0 ” (as defined above), in lieu of the foregoing increase, each Holder of a Note shall be entitled to receive at the time of Exchange of the Notes pursuant to Sections 2.01 and 5.02 hereof, in respect of each $1,000 principal amount thereof, the amount and kind of Distributed Property such Holder would have received if such Holder owned a number of shares of Parent Common Stock equal to the Exchange Rate in effect on the Record Date for the distribution. If the Parent Board determines the “FMV” (as defined above) of any distribution for purposes of this Section 5.03(c) by reference to the actual or when-issued trading market for any securities, it shall in doing so consider the prices in such market over the same period used in computing the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on, and including, the Trading Day immediately preceding the Ex-Dividend Date for such distribution.
With respect to an adjustment pursuant to this Section 5.03(c) where there has been a payment of a dividend or other distribution on the Parent Common Stock of shares of Capital Stock of any class or series, or similar equity interest, of or relating to a Subsidiary or other business unit or investment of the Parent that are, or, when issued, will be, listed or admitted for trading on a U.S. national securities exchange (a “ Spin-Off ”), the Exchange Rate will be increased based on the following formula:
where,
ER 0  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately prior to the end of the Valuation Period (as defined below);
ER 1  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately after the end of the Valuation Period;

23



FMV 0  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Capital Stock or similar equity interest distributed to holders of the Parent Common Stock applicable to one share of the Parent Common Stock (determined by reference to the definition of Last Reported Sale Price as set forth in Section 1.01 as if references therein to Parent Common Stock were to such Capital Stock or similar equity interest) over the first 10 consecutive Trading Day period after, and including, the Ex-Dividend Date of the Spin-Off (the “ Valuation Period ”); and
MP 0  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock over the Valuation Period.
The adjustment to the Exchange Rate under the preceding paragraph shall occur on the last Trading Day of the Valuation Period; provided that in respect of any Exchange of Notes during the Valuation Period, references in the portion of this Section 5.03(c) related to Spin-Offs with respect to 10 Trading Days shall be deemed to be replaced with such lesser number of Trading Days as have elapsed between the Ex-Dividend Date of such Spin-Off and the Exchange Date in determining the Exchange Rate.
For purposes of this Section 5.03(c) (and subject in all respect to Section 5.05), rights, options or warrants distributed by the Parent to all holders of the Parent Common Stock entitling them to subscribe for or purchase shares of the Parent’s Capital Stock, including Parent Common Stock (either initially or under certain circumstances), which rights, options or warrants, until the occurrence of a specified event or events (“ Trigger Event ”): (i) are deemed to be transferred with such shares of the Parent Common Stock; (ii) are not exercisable; and (iii) are also issued in respect of future issuances of the Parent Common Stock, shall be deemed not to have been distributed for purposes of this Section 5.03(c) (and no adjustment to the Exchange Rate under this Section 5.03(c) will be required) until the occurrence of the earliest Trigger Event, whereupon such rights, options or warrants shall be deemed to have been distributed and an appropriate adjustment (if any is required) to the Exchange Rate shall be made under this Section 5.03(c). If any such right, option or warrant is subject to events, upon the occurrence of which such rights, options or warrants become exercisable to purchase different securities, evidences of indebtedness or other assets, then the date of the occurrence of any and each such event shall be deemed to be the date of distribution and Record Date with respect to new rights, options or warrants with such rights (in which case the existing rights, options or warrants shall be deemed to terminate and expire on such date without exercise by any of the holders thereof). In addition, in the event of any distribution (or deemed distribution) of rights, options or warrants, or any Trigger Event or other event (of the type described in the immediately preceding sentence) with respect thereto that was counted for purposes of calculating a distribution amount for which an adjustment to the Exchange Rate under this Section 5.03(c) was made, (1) in the case of any such rights, options or warrants that shall all have been redeemed or purchased without exercise by any holders thereof, upon such final redemption or purchase (x) the Exchange Rate shall be readjusted as if such rights, options or warrants had not been issued and (y) the Exchange Rate shall then again be readjusted to give effect to such distribution, deemed distribution or Trigger Event, as the case may be, as though it were a cash distribution, equal to the per share redemption or purchase price received by a holder or holders of Parent Common Stock with respect to such rights, options or warrants (assuming such holder had retained such rights, options or warrants), made to all holders of Parent Common Stock as of the date of such redemption or purchase, and (2) in the case of such rights, options or warrants that shall have expired or been terminated without exercise by any holders thereof, the Exchange Rate shall be readjusted as if such rights, options and warrants had not been issued.
For purposes of Section 5.03(a), Section 5.03(b) and this Section 5.03(c), if any dividend or distribution to which this Section 5.03(c) is applicable also includes one or both of:

24



(D)      a dividend or distribution of shares of Parent Common Stock to which Section 5.03(a) is applicable (the “ Clause A Distribution ”); or
(E)      a dividend or distribution of rights, options or warrants to which Section 5.03(b) is applicable (the “ Clause B Distribution ”),
then, in either case, (1) such dividend or distribution, other than the Clause A Distribution and the Clause B Distribution, shall be deemed to be a dividend or distribution to which this Section 5.03(c) is applicable (the “ Clause C Distribution ”) and any Exchange Rate adjustment required by this Section 5.03(c) with respect to such Clause C Distribution shall then be made, and (2) the Clause A Distribution and Clause B Distribution shall be deemed to immediately follow the Clause C Distribution and any Exchange Rate adjustment required by Section 5.03(a) and Section 5.03(b) with respect thereto shall then be made, except that, if determined by the Parent (I) the “Record Date” of the Clause A Distribution and the Clause B Distribution shall be deemed to be the Record Date of the Clause C Distribution and (II) any shares of Parent Common Stock included in the Clause A Distribution or Clause B Distribution shall be deemed not to be “outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date or immediately after the open of business on such Effective Date, as applicable” within the meaning of Section 5.03(a) or “outstanding immediately prior to the close of business on such Record Date” within the meaning of Section 5.03(b).
(d)      If any cash dividend or distribution is made to all holders of the Parent Common Stock, the Exchange Rate shall be adjusted based on the following formula:
where,
ER 0  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution;
ER 1  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution;
SP 0  
=    the Last Reported Sale Price of the Parent Common Stock on the Trading Day immediately preceding the Ex-Dividend Date for such dividend or distribution; and
C
=    the amount in cash per share the Parent distributes to all holders of the Parent Common Stock.
Any increase pursuant to this Section 5.03(d) shall become effective immediately after the close of business on the Record Date for such dividend or distribution. If such dividend or distribution is not so paid, the Exchange Rate shall be decreased, effective as of the date the Parent Board determines not to make or pay such dividend or distribution, to be the Exchange Rate that would then be in effect if such dividend or distribution had not been declared.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, if “C” (as defined above) is equal to or greater than “SP 0 ” (as defined above), in lieu of the foregoing increase, each Holder of a Note shall be entitled to receive, only at the time of the Exchange, for each $1,000 principal amount of Notes, the amount of cash that such Holder

25



would have received if such Holder owned a number of shares of Parent Common Stock equal to the Exchange Rate on the Record Date for such cash dividend or distribution.
(e)      If the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries make a payment in respect of a tender or exchange offer for the Parent Common Stock, or otherwise acquires Common Stock (except (i) any purchases of Parent Common Stock made pursuant to the “Excess Shares” provisions of the Parent’s Certificate of Incorporation or otherwise necessary (in the Board of Director’s good faith judgment) to ensure compliance with the Jones Act, (ii) in an open market purchase in compliance with Rule 10b-18 promulgated under the Exchange Act or through an “accelerated share repurchase” on customary terms determined in good faith by the Board of Directors or (iii) pursuant to a block trade with a single holder or group of affiliated holders ( provided that, in the case of clause (iii), only if the consideration per share of the Common Stock in the block trade exceeds the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on the Trading Day prior to consummation of such block trade by 7.5% or less)) to the extent that the cash and value of any other consideration included in the payment per share of the Parent Common Stock exceeds the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period commencing on, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the last date on which tenders or exchanges may be made pursuant to such tender or exchange offer, the Exchange Rate shall be increased based on the following formula:
where,
ER 0  
=     the Exchange Rate in effect immediately prior to the close of business on the 10th Trading Day immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires;
ER 1  
=    the Exchange Rate in effect immediately after the close of business on the 10 th Trading Day immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires;
AC
=    the aggregate value of all cash and any other consideration (as determined by the Parent Board) paid or payable for shares of Parent Common Stock purchased in such tender or exchange offer;
OS 0  
=    the number of shares of Parent Common Stock outstanding immediately prior to the date such tender or exchange offer expires (prior to giving effect to the purchase or exchange of all shares of Parent Common Stock accepted for purchase or exchange in such tender or exchange offer);
OS 1  
=    the number of shares of Parent Common Stock outstanding immediately after the date such tender or exchange offer expires (after giving effect to the purchase or exchange of all shares of Parent Common Stock accepted for purchase or exchange in such tender or exchange offer); and
SP 1  
=    the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Parent Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period commencing on, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires.

26



The adjustment to the Exchange Rate under this Section 5.03(e) shall occur at the close of business on the 10th Trading Day immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires; provided that in respect of any Exchange of Notes within the 10 Trading Days immediately following, and including, the Trading Day next succeeding the date such tender or exchange offer expires, references in this Section 5.03(e) with respect to 10 Trading Days shall be deemed replaced with such lesser number of Trading Days as have elapsed between the date that such tender or exchange offer expires and the Exchange Date in determining the Exchange Rate.
(f)      [Reserved].
(g)      Except as stated herein, the Parent shall not adjust the Exchange Rate for the issuance of shares of the Parent Common Stock or any securities convertible into or exchangeable for shares of the Parent Common Stock or the right to purchase shares of the Parent Common Stock or such convertible or exchangeable securities. If, however, the application of the formulas in Sections 5.03(a) through (e) hereof would result in a decrease in the Exchange Rate, then, except to the extent of any readjustment to the Exchange Rate, no adjustment to the Exchange Rate will be made (other than as a result of a reverse share split, share combination or similar transaction).
(h)      In addition to those adjustments required by clauses (a), (b), (c), (d) and (e) of this Section 5.03, and to the extent permitted by applicable law and the applicable rules of any exchange on which any of the Parent’s securities are then listed, the Parent from time to time may increase the Exchange Rate by any amount for a period of at least 20 Business Days if the Parent Board determines that such increase would be in the Parent’s best interest. In addition, to the extent permitted by applicable law and subject to the applicable rules of any exchange on which any of the Parent’s securities are then listed, the Parent may (but is not required to) increase the Exchange Rate to avoid or diminish any income tax to holders of Parent Common Stock or rights to purchase Parent Common Stock in connection with a dividend or distribution of shares of Parent Common Stock (or rights to acquire shares of Parent Common Stock) or similar event. Whenever the Exchange Rate is increased pursuant to either of the preceding two sentences, the Parent shall mail or transmit to the Company and to the Holder of each Note at its last address appearing on the Note Register a notice of the increase at least 15 days prior to the date the increased Exchange Rate takes effect, and such notice shall state the increased Exchange Rate and the period during which it will be in effect.
(i)      Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Article 5, the Exchange Rate shall not be adjusted:
(i)      upon the issuance of any shares of Parent Common Stock or options or rights to purchase those shares pursuant to any present or future employee, director or consultant benefit plan or program or a stockholders rights plan (other than if such stockholder rights plan is triggered) or assumed by the Parent Company or any of the Parent’s Subsidiaries;
(ii)      upon the issuance of any shares of the Parent Common Stock pursuant to any option, warrant, right or exercisable, exchangeable or convertible security not described in clause (ii) of this subsection and outstanding as of the date the Notes were first issued;
(iii)      upon the repurchase of shares of Parent Common Stock pursuant to (x) any purchases of Parent Common Stock made pursuant to the “Excess Shares” provisions of the Parent’s Certificate of Incorporation or otherwise necessary (in the Board of Director’s

27



good faith judgment) to ensure compliance with the Jones Act, (y) an open market purchase in compliance with Rule 10b-18 promulgated under the Exchange Act or through an “accelerated share repurchase” on customary terms determined in good faith by the Board of Directors or (z) pursuant to a block trade with a single holder or group of affiliated holders and not otherwise described in Section 5.03(e) ( provided that, in the case of clause (z), only if the consideration per share of the Common Stock in the block trade exceeds the average of the Last Reported Sale Prices of the Common Stock over the 10 consecutive Trading Day period ending on the Trading Day prior to consummation of such block trade by 7.5% or less);
(iv)      solely for a change in the par value of the Parent Common Stock; or
(v)      for accrued and unpaid interest on the Notes, if any.
(j)      The Parent shall not be required to make an adjustment pursuant to clause (a), (b), (c), (d) or (e) of this Section 5.03 unless such adjustment would result in a change of at least 1% of the then effective Exchange Rate. However, the Parent shall carry forward any adjustment that the Parent would otherwise have to make and take that adjustment into account in any subsequent adjustment. Notwithstanding the foregoing, all such carried forward adjustments shall be made with respect to the Notes (i) in connection with any subsequent adjustment to the Exchange Rate of at least 1% of the Exchange Rate (when such carried-forward adjustments are taken into account) and (ii) on the Exchange Date for any Notes. All calculations and other determinations under this Article 5 shall be made by the Parent and shall be made to the nearest one-ten thousandth (1/10,000th) of a share, rounding any additional decimal places up or down in a commercially reasonable manner.
(k)      Whenever the Exchange Rate is adjusted as herein provided, the Parent shall prepare a notice of such adjustment of the Exchange Rate setting forth the adjusted Exchange Rate and the date on which each adjustment becomes effective and shall mail or transmit such notice of such adjustment of the Exchange Rate to the Company and to each Holder at its last address appearing on the Note Register. Failure to deliver such notice shall not affect the legality or validity of any such adjustment.
(l)      For purposes of this Section 5.03, the number of shares of Parent Common Stock at any time outstanding shall not include shares of Parent Common Stock held in the treasury of the Parent so long as the Parent does not pay any dividend or make any distribution on shares of Parent Common Stock held in the treasury of the Parent, but shall include shares of Parent Common Stock issuable in respect of scrip certificates issued in lieu of fractions of shares of Parent Common Stock.
(m)      Whenever any provision of this Agreement requires the Parent to calculate the Last Reported Sale Prices over a span of multiple days, the Parent shall make appropriate adjustments to each to account for any adjustment to the Exchange Rate that becomes effective, or any event requiring an adjustment to the Exchange Rate where the Ex-Dividend Date of the event occurs at any time during the period when the Last Reported Sale Prices are to be calculated.
(n)      Prior to the Company Spin-Off, the Parent shall provide, free from preemptive rights, out of its authorized but unissued shares or shares held in treasury, sufficient shares of Parent Common Stock to provide for exchange of the Notes from time to time as such Notes are presented for exchange.
Section 5.04      Effect of Recapitalizations, Reclassifications and Changes of the Parent Common Stock .
(a)      In the case of:
(i)      any recapitalization, reclassification or change of the Parent Common Stock (other than changes resulting from a subdivision or combination),
(ii)      any consolidation, merger or combination involving the Parent,
(iii)      any sale, lease or other transfer to a third-party of all or substantially all of the consolidated assets of the Parent and the Parent’s Subsidiaries or
(iv)      any statutory share exchange,
in each case, as a result of which the Parent Common Stock would be converted into, or exchanged for, stock, other securities, other property or assets (including cash or any combination thereof) (any such event, a “ Merger Event ”), then, at and after the effective time of such Merger Event, the right to Exchange each $1,000 principal amount of Notes shall be changed into a right to Exchange such principal amount of Notes into the kind and amount of shares of stock, other securities or other property or assets (including cash or any combination thereof) that a holder of a number of shares of Parent Common Stock equal to the Exchange Rate immediately prior to such Merger Event would have owned or been entitled to receive (the “ Reference Property ”, with each “ unit of Reference Property ” meaning the kind and amount of Reference Property that a holder of one share of Parent Common Stock is entitled to receive) upon such Merger Event and, prior to or at the effective time of such Merger Event, the Parent or the

28



successor or purchasing Person, as the case may be, shall execute an amendment to this Agreement and an amendment to the Note Purchase Agreement permitted under Section 11.03 thereof providing for such change in the right to Exchange each $1,000 principal amount of Notes; provided , however , that at and after the effective time of the Merger Event the number of shares of Parent Common Stock otherwise deliverable upon Exchange of the Notes in accordance with Section 5.02 shall instead be deliverable in the amount and type of Reference Property that a holder of that number of shares of Parent Common Stock would have received in such Merger Event.
For the avoidance of doubt, the Company Spin-Off will not be considered a Merger Event.
If the Merger Event causes the Parent Common Stock to be converted into, or exchanged for, the right to receive more than a single type of consideration (determined based in part upon any form of stockholder election), then (i) the Reference Property into which the Notes will be exchangeable shall be deemed to be (x) the weighted average of the types and amounts of consideration received by the holders of Parent Common Stock that affirmatively make such an election or (y) if no holders of Parent Common Stock affirmatively make such an election, the types and amounts of consideration actually received by the holders of Parent Common Stock, and (ii) the unit of Reference Property for purposes of the immediately preceding paragraph shall refer to the consideration referred to in clause (i) attributable to one share of Parent Common Stock. The Parent shall notify the Company and Holders of such weighted average as soon as practicable after such determination is made.
Such amendment to this Agreement and amendment to the Note Purchase Agreement described in the second immediately preceding paragraph entered into in connection with any Merger Event shall provide that, following such Merger Event, references to the Parent Common Stock set forth in Section 5.03 shall be replaced with references to any common equity securities included in the Reference Property, except that the relevant adjustment shall be applied to the number of such common equity securities included in one unit of Reference Property rather than to the Conversion Rate. The Company may also make such other technical changes to the terms of the Notes that the Company reasonably determines to be necessary or advisable on account of such Merger Event.
In addition, at least 20 Scheduled Trading Days before any Merger Event, the Parent shall give notice to Holders of such Merger Event, or, if the Parent has not publicly announced such Merger Event at such time, as promptly as practicable after publicly announcing such Merger Event. In any such notice, the Parent shall also specify the composition of the unit of Reference Property for such Merger Event, or, if the Parent has not determined the composition of such unit of Reference Property at such time, the Parent will provide an additional written notice to Holders that states the composition of such unit of Reference Property as promptly as practicable after determining its composition.
(b)      When the Parent executes an amendment to this Agreement pursuant to subsection (a) of this Section 5.04, the Parent shall promptly mail or transmit to the Company and to Holders a notice briefly stating the reasons therefor, the kind or amount of cash, securities or property or asset that will comprise a unit of Reference Property after any such Merger Event, any adjustment to be made with respect thereto and that all conditions precedent have been complied with. The Parent shall cause notice of the execution of such amendment to this Agreement to be mailed or transmitted to each Holder, at its address appearing on the Note Register, within 20 days after execution thereof. Failure to deliver such notice shall not affect the legality or validity of such amendment to this Agreement.
(c)      None of the foregoing provisions shall affect the right of a holder of Notes to convert its Notes into shares of Common Stock as set forth in Section 9.01 and Section 9.02 of the Note

29



Purchase Agreement prior to the effective date of such Merger Event to the extent then permitted thereunder.
(d)      The above provisions of this Section 5.04 shall similarly apply to successive Merger Events.
(e)      Upon the occurrence of a Merger Event where the result is that the Company is no longer a Subsidiary of the Parent, a Holder’s right to exchange its Note into Parent Common Stock pursuant to this Agreement will terminate automatically.
Section 5.05      Stockholder Rights Plans . If the Parent has a stockholder rights plan in effect upon exchange of the Notes, each share of Parent Common Stock issued upon such exchange shall be entitled to receive the appropriate number of rights, if any, and the certificates representing the Parent Common Stock issued upon such exchange shall bear such legends, if any, in each case as may be provided by the terms of any such stockholder rights plan, as the same may be amended from time to time. However, if, prior to any Exchange of Notes, the rights have separated from the shares of Parent Common Stock in accordance with the provisions of the applicable stockholder rights plan so that the Holders would not be entitled to receive any rights in respect of Parent Common Stock issuable upon exchange of the Notes, the Exchange Rate shall be adjusted at the time of separation as if the Parent distributed to all or substantially all holders of the Parent Common Stock Distributed Property as provided in Section 5.03(c), subject to readjustment in the event of the expiration, termination or redemption of such rights.
Section 5.06      Jones Act Restrictions on Exchanges . Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Agreement, in order to facilitate the Parent’s compliance with the provisions of the Jones Act with regard to its operation of vessels in the U.S. Coastwise Trade and with certain contractual obligations of the Parent with the United States government:
(a)    In connection with the Exchange of any Notes, the Holder (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon the Exchange of the Notes) shall advise the Parent whether or not it satisfies the requirements to be a U.S. Citizen. If such Holder or Person advises the Parent that it satisfies the requirements to be a U.S. Citizen, the Parent may require a Holder (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon Exchange of the Notes) to provide it with such documents and other information as it may reasonably request to establish to the Parent’s reasonable satisfaction that such Holder and/or Person is a U.S. Citizen for purposes of Jones Act compliance.
(b)    No Holder who cannot establish to the Parent’s reasonable satisfaction that it (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon Exchange of the Notes) is a U.S. Citizen shall receive shares of Parent Common Stock, if any, issuable upon Exchange of the Notes to the extent the receipt of such shares would cause such Holder and/or any Person whose ownership position would be aggregated with that of such Holder and/or Person to exceed 4.9% of the aggregate number of shares of Parent Common Stock outstanding at such time.
(c)    No Holder who cannot establish to the Parent’s reasonable satisfaction that it (or, if not the Holder, the Person that the Holder has designated to receive shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon Exchange of the Notes) is a U.S. Citizen shall receive shares of Parent Common Stock, if any, issuable upon Exchange of the Notes to the extent such shares would constitute “Excess Shares” (as defined in the Parent’s certificate of incorporation) if they were issued, which shall be determined by the Parent in its reasonable discretion at the time of any proposed Exchange of the Notes.

30



(d)    Any sale, transfer or other disposition of the right to receive shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon Exchange of the Notes by any Holder that is a Non-U.S. Citizen to a Person who is a U.S. Citizen must be a complete transfer of such Holder’s interests to such Person in the shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon Exchange of the Notes with no ability to direct or control such Person. The foregoing restriction shall also apply to any Person that the Holder has designated to receive the shares of Parent Common Stock issuable upon Exchange of the Notes.
(e)    If any delivery of shares of Parent Common Stock owed to a Holder is not made, in whole or in part, as a result of the limitation in Sections 5.06(b) and (c) (such undelivered shares, the “ Undelivered Shares ”), such Holder shall receive Parent Warrants entitling such Holder to purchase a number of shares of Parent Common Stock equal to the number of Undelivered Shares. In connection with an Exchange, upon delivery of the Parent Common Stock that is permitted to be delivered after giving effect to the limitations in this Section 5.06, if any, together with Parent Warrants in respect of Undelivered Shares, the Parent’s and Company’s obligation to deliver shares of Parent Common Stock upon Exchange shall be extinguished, and the Company and Parent will be deemed to have complied with and satisfied all of their Exchange Obligations.
Section 5.07      Certain Covenants.
(a)      To the extent necessary to satisfy its obligations under this Agreement, prior to issuing any shares of Parent Common Stock, the Parent will reserve out of its authorized but unissued shares of Parent Common Stock or Parent Common Stock held in treasury a sufficient number of shares of Parent Common Stock to permit the exchange of the Notes.
(b)      The Parent covenants that all shares of Parent Common Stock that may be issued upon exchange of Notes shall be newly issued shares or treasury shares, shall be duly authorized, validly issued, fully paid and non-assessable and shall be free from preemptive rights and free from any tax, lien or charge (other than those created by the Holder or due to a change in registered owner). The Parent shall list or cause to have quoted any shares of Parent Common Stock to be issued upon exchange of Notes on each national securities exchange or over-the-counter or other domestic market on which the Parent Common Stock is then listed or quoted.
(c)      The Parent shall not enter into any transaction, or take any other action, that would require an increase of the Exchange Rate (whether under Sections 5.03(a) through 5.03(e)) that would result, in the aggregate, in the Notes becoming exchangeable into a number of shares of Parent Common Stock in excess of any limitations imposed by the continued listing standards of the over-the-counter or other domestic market on which the Parent Common Stock is then listed or quoted, without complying, if applicable, with the shareholder approval rules contained in such listing standards.
Section 5.08      Notice to Holders.
(a)      The Parent shall deliver written notices of the events specified below at the times specified below and containing the information specified below unless, in each case, (i) pursuant to this Agreement, the Parent is already required to deliver notice of such event containing at least the information specified below at an earlier time or (ii) the Parent, at the time it is required to deliver a notice, does not have knowledge of all of the information required to be included in such notice, in which case, the Parent shall (A) deliver notice at such time containing only the information that it has knowledge of at such time (if it has knowledge of any such information at such time), and (B) promptly upon obtaining knowledge of any such information not already included in a notice delivered by the Parent, deliver notice to each Holder containing such information. In each case, the failure by the Parent to give such notice, or any defect therein, shall not affect the legality or validity of such event.

31



(b)      If the Parent (A) announces any issuance of any rights, options or warrants that would require an adjustment in the Exchange Rate pursuant to Section 5.03(b) hereof; (B) authorizes any distribution that would require an adjustment in the Exchange Rate pursuant to Section 5.03(c) hereof (including any separation of rights from the Parent Common Stock); or (C) announces any dividend or distribution that would require an adjustment in the Exchange Rate pursuant to Section 5.03(d) hereof, then the Parent shall deliver to the Holders, as promptly as practicable after the holders of the Parent Common Stock are notified of such event, notice describing such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, as the case may be, and stating the expected Ex-Dividend Date and record date for such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, as the case may be. In addition, the Parent shall deliver to the Holders written notice if the consideration included in such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, or the Ex-Dividend Date or record date of such issuance, distribution, dividend or distribution, as the case may be, changes.
(c)      If the Parent announces any tender or exchange offer that could require an adjustment in the Exchange Rate pursuant to Section 5.03(e) hereof, the Parent shall deliver to the Holders on the day it announces such tender or exchange offer, and, if the Parent is required to file with the Commission a Schedule TO in connection with such tender or exchange offer, an additional written notice (i)  when the Parent first files such Schedule TO, which notice shall include the address at which such Schedule TO is available on the Commission’s EDGAR system (or any successor thereto), and (ii) when the Parent files an amendment to such Schedule TO, which notice shall include the address at which such amendment is available on the Commission’s EDGAR system (or any successor thereto).
(d)      If the Parent increases the Exchange Rate pursuant to Section 5.03(h), the Parent shall deliver notice to the Holders at least 15 calendar days prior to the date on which such increase will become effective, which notice shall state the date on which such increase will become effective and the amount by which the Exchange Rate will be increased.
(e)      If there is a voluntary or involuntary dissolution, liquidation or winding-up of the Parent, the Parent shall deliver notice to the Holders at promptly as possible, but in any event at least 60 Scheduled Trading Days prior to the earlier of (i) the date on which such dissolution, liquidation or winding-up, as the case may be, is expected to become effective or occur, and (ii) the date as of which it is expected that holders of Parent Common Stock of record shall be entitled to exchange their Parent Common Stock for securities or other property deliverable upon such dissolution, liquidation or winding-up, as the case may be, which notice shall state the expected effective date and record date for such event, as applicable, and the amount and kind of property that a holder of one share of the Parent Common Stock is expected to be entitled, or may elect, to receive in such event. The Parent shall deliver an additional written notice to Holders, as promptly as practicable, whenever the expected effective date or record date, as applicable, or the amount and kind of property that a holder of one share of the Parent Common Stock is expect to be entitled to receive in such event, changes.
Section 5.09     Holder Not Deemed a Stockholder. In each case, except as otherwise specifically provided herein, the Holders shall not be entitled to vote or receive dividends or be deemed the holder of shares of capital stock of the Parent for any purpose, nor shall anything contained in this Agreement or any Note be construed to confer upon any Holder, as such, any of the rights of a stockholder of the Parent or any right to vote, give or withhold consent to any corporate action (whether any reorganization, issue of stock, reclassification of stock, consolidation, merger, conveyance or otherwise), receive notice of meetings, receive dividends or subscription rights, or otherwise.

32



ARTICLE VI
Amendment and Supplement
Section 6.01      Ability to Amend or Supplement. This Agreement may be amended only pursuant to Section 11.03 of the Note Purchase Agreement.
Section 6.02      Notice of Amendment or Supplement. After an amendment or supplement under this Article 6 becomes effective, the Company or the Parent shall provide to the Holders a written notice briefly describing such amendment or supplement. However, the failure to give such notice to all the Holders, or any defect in the notice, shall not impair or affect the validity of the amendment or supplement.
ARTICLE VII
Miscellaneous
Section 7.01      Notices . Any notice or demand that by any provision of this Agreement is required or permitted to be given or served by the Holders on the Company or Parent shall be deemed to have been sufficiently given or made, for all purposes if given or served by being deposited postage prepaid by registered or certified mail in a post office letter box addressed (until another address is filed by the Company) to SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., at the Company’s Office, or SEACOR Holdings Inc., at the Parent’s Office, as applicable, or sent electronically in pdf format.
Each of the Company and the Parent agree to accept and act upon instructions or directions pursuant to this Agreement sent by unsecured e-mail, pdf, facsimile transmission or other similar unsecured electronic methods. Neither the Company nor the Parent shall be liable for any losses, costs or expenses arising directly or indirectly from the Company’s or Parent’s reliance upon and compliance with such instructions notwithstanding such instructions conflict or are inconsistent with a subsequent written instruction.
Any notice or communication mailed to a Holder shall be mailed to it by first class mail, postage prepaid, at its address as it appears on the Note Register and shall be sufficiently given to it if so mailed within the time prescribed.
Failure to mail or transmit a notice or communication to a Holder or any defect in it shall not affect its sufficiency with respect to other Holders. If a notice or communication is mailed or transmitted in the manner provided above, it is duly given, whether or not the addressee receives it.
Section 7.02      Successors and Assigns . This Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon the successors and assigns of each of the parties, including, without limitation and without the need for an express assignment, subsequent Holders; provided that the neither the Company nor the Parent shall assign its rights or obligations hereunder without the prior written consent of the Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Notes.
Section 7.03      Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts and by the parties hereto in separate counterparts, each of which when so executed shall be deemed to be an original and all of which taken together shall constitute one and the same agreement. Signatures sent by facsimile or as an electronic copy (including in pdf. format) shall constitute originals.
Section 7.04      Headings . The headings in this Agreement are for convenience of reference only and shall not limit or otherwise affect the meaning hereof.

33



Section 7.05      Governing Law . THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK (INCLUDING SECTION 5-1401 AND 5-1402 OF THE NEW YORK GENERAL OBLIGATIONS LAW AND NEW YORK CIVIL PRACTICE LAWS AND RULES 327(b)) BUT WITHOUT GIVING EFFECT TO APPLICABLE PRINCIPLES OF CONFLICTS OF LAW TO THE EXTENT THAT THE APPLICATION OF THE LAWS OF ANOTHER JURISDICTION WOULD BE REQUIRED THEREBY.
Section 7.06      Entire Agreement . This Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the Parent Warrants are intended by the parties as a final expression of their agreement and intended to be a complete and exclusive statement of the agreement and understanding of the parties hereto in respect of the subject matter contained herein and therein. There are no restrictions, promises, warranties or undertakings, other than those set forth or referred to herein and therein. This Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement and the Parent Warrants supersede all prior agreements and understandings between the parties with respect to such subject matter. Nothing in any of the this Agreement, the Note Purchase Agreement, the Parent Registration Rights Agreement, the Parent Warrant Agreement or the Parent Warrants shall confer upon any other Person other than the parties hereto any right, remedy or claim under this Agreement.
Section 7.07      Severability . In the event that any one or more of the provisions contained herein, or the application thereof in any circumstances, is held invalid, illegal or unenforceable in any respect for any reason, the validity, legality and enforceability of any such provision in every other respect and of the remaining provisions hereof shall not be in any way impaired or affected, it being intended that all of each Purchaser’s rights and privileges shall be enforceable to the fullest extent permitted by law.
Section 7.08      Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue .
(a)      Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, irrevocably and unconditionally submits, for itself and its property, to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of the State of New York sitting in New York County and of the U.S. District Court of the Southern District of New York, and any appellate court from any thereof, in any action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith, or for recognition or enforcement of any judgment, and each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally agrees that all claims in respect of any such action or proceeding may be heard and determined in such New York State or, to the extent permitted by law, in such federal court. Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, agrees that a final judgment in any such action or proceeding shall be conclusive and may be enforced in other jurisdictions by suit on the judgment or in any other manner provided by law. Nothing in this Agreement or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith shall affect any right that any of the parties hereto may otherwise have to bring any action or proceeding relating to this Agreement or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith against the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries or any of their respective properties and the property of such Subsidiaries in the courts of any jurisdiction.
(b)      Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, hereby irrevocably and unconditionally waives, to the fullest extent it may legally and effectively do so, any objection that it may now or hereafter have to the laying of venue of any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith in any court referred to in this Section 7.08. Each of the

34



parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the defense of an inconvenient forum to the maintenance of such action or proceeding in any such court.
(c)      Each party to this Agreement irrevocably consents to service of process in the manner provided for notices in Section 7.01. Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith will affect the right of any party to this Agreement to serve process in any other manner permitted by law.
Section 7.09      Waiver of Jury Trial . EACH PARTY HERETO, AND EACH SUBSEQUENT HOLDER OF A NOTE BY ITS ACCEPTANCE OF SUCH NOTE, HEREBY WAIVES, TO THE FULLEST EXTENT PERMITTED BY LAW, ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY LEGAL PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT, THE NOTES OR ANY OTHER INSTRUMENT, DOCUMENT OR AGREEMENT EXECUTED OR DELIVERED IN CONNECTION HEREWITH OR THEREWITH WHETHER NOW EXISTING OR HEREAFTER ARISING, AND WHETHER SOUNDING IN CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHER THEORY. EACH PARTY HERETO (1) CERTIFIES THAT NO REPRESENTATIVE, AGENT OR ATTORNEY OF ANY OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT, IN THE EVENT OF LITIGATION, SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER AND (2) ACKNOWLEDGES THAT IT AND THE OTHER PARTIES HERETO HAVE BEEN INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION.
Section 7.10      Termination . This Agreement and all obligations of the Parent and the Company hereunder shall terminate with immediate effect upon the earlier of (i) the Exchange of all Notes, (ii) the date on which no Notes remain outstanding and (iii) the consummation of the Company Spin-Off.
Section 7.11      No Strict Construction . The parties hereto have participated jointly in the negotiation and drafting of this Agreement. In the event an ambiguity or question of intent or interpretation arises, this Agreement shall be construed as if drafted jointly by the parties hereto and no presumption or burden of proof shall arise favoring or disfavoring any party by virtue of the authorship of any provisions of this Agreement.
Section 7.12      Effectiveness . This Agreement shall become effective when it shall have been executed by the Company, the Parent (and, with respect to each Person that becomes a party hereunder following the Closing Date, on the date such person enters into an amendment to this Agreement and joins this Agreement) and the Purchasers and thereafter shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit the Company and each Purchaser and their respective permitted successors and assigns, subject to Section 7.02 hereof.
Section 7.13      Attachments . The exhibits and schedules attached to this Agreement are incorporated herein and shall be considered a part of this Agreement for the purposes stated herein, except that in the event of any conflict between any of the provisions of such exhibits and the provisions of this Agreement, the provisions of this Agreement shall prevail.
Section 7.14      No Recourse Against Others . No director, officer, employee, incorporator or stockholder of the Company shall have any liability for any obligations of the Company under the Notes, the Operative Documents or any claim based on, in respect of, or by reason of, such obligations or their

35



creation. Each Holder, by accepting a Note, waives and releases all such liability. The waiver and release are part of the consideration for issuance of the Notes.

[THE REMAINDER OF THIS PAGE IS INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK.]

36



IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to be duly executed as of the date first written above.
SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.,
as Company


By:     
Name:
Title:
SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.,
as Parent


By:     
Name:
Title:
CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.,
as Purchaser
By:     
Name:
Title:

CEOF II COINVESTMENT (DE), L.P.,
as Purchaser
By:     
Name:
Title:

CEOF II COINVESTMENT B (DE), L.P.,
as Purchaser
By:     
Name:
Title:

37




Exhibit A
Form of Parent Warrant





______________________________________________________________________________
REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT
BY AND AMONG
SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.
AND
THE OTHER PARTIES LISTED
ON SCHEDULE I HERETO
Dated as of November 30, 2015







TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
Page
ARTICLE I
 
DEFINITIONS
 
 
 
ARTICLE II
 
REGISTRATION RIGHTS
 
 
 
ARTICLE III
 
MISCELLANEOUS
 


i




REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT
This Registration Rights Agreement (this “ Agreement ”), dated as of November 30, 2015, is by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (including any of its successors by merger, acquisition, reorganization, conversion or otherwise, the “ Company ”), and the Persons set forth on Schedule I hereto. Unless otherwise indicated, capitalized terms used herein shall have the meanings ascribed to such terms in Section 1.01 .
WITNESSETH:
WHEREAS, the parties hereto desire to provide for, among other things, the grant of registration rights with respect to the Registrable Securities (as defined below).
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the foregoing and the mutual promises, covenants and agreements of the parties hereto, and for other good and valuable consideration the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, and subject to the satisfaction or waiver of the conditions hereof, the parties hereto agree as follows:
ARTICLE I
DEFINITIONS
SECTION 1.01.      Defined Terms . As used in this Agreement, the following terms shall have the following meanings:
Additional Interest ” means all amounts, if any, payable on the Notes pursuant to Section 2.11 .
2      Adverse Disclosure ” means public disclosure of material non-public information that, in the Board of Directors’ good faith judgment, after consultation with independent outside counsel to the Company, would be required to be made in any Registration Statement filed with the Commission by the Company so that such Registration Statement would not contain a material misstatement of fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, would not be required to be publicly disclosed at such time but for the filing of such Registration Statement, and which information the Company has a bona fide business purpose for not disclosing publicly at such time.
3      Affiliate ” of any specified Person means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with such specified Person. For the purposes of this definition, “control,” when used with respect to any specified Person means the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such Person, directly or indirectly, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms “controlling” and “controlled” have meanings correlative to the foregoing.
4      Agreement ” has the meaning set forth in the preamble.
5      Automatic Shelf Registration Statement ” means an “automatic shelf registration statement” as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under the Securities Act.
6      Board of Directors ” means the board of directors of the Company.
7      Business Day ” means any day other than a Saturday, Sunday or a day on which commercial banks located in New York, New York are required or authorized by law or executive order to be closed.
8      Capital Stock ” means, for any entity, any and all shares, interests, rights to purchase, warrants, options, participations or other equivalents of or interests in (however designated) stock issued by that entity but excluding any debt securities convertible into such equity.
9      Closing Price ” means, with respect to the Registrable Securities, as of any date of determination, (i) if the Registrable Securities are listed on a national securities exchange, the closing price per share of a Registrable Security on such date published in The Wall Street Journal (National Edition) or, if no such closing price on such date is published in The Wall Street Journal (National Edition) , the average of the closing bid and asked prices on such date, as officially reported on the principal national securities exchange on which the Registrable Securities are then listed or admitted to trading; (ii) if the Registrable Securities are not listed or admitted to trading on any national securities exchange, the last sale price or, if such last sale price is not reported, the average of the high bid and low asked prices in the over-the-counter market on such date, as reported by the OTC Markets Group Inc. or

1




such other system then in use; (iii) if on any such date the Registrable Securities are not quoted by any such organization, the average of the closing bid and asked prices as furnished by a professional market maker making a market in the Registrable Securities selected by the Company; or (iv) if none of (i), (ii) or (iii) is applicable, a market price per share determined in good faith by the Board of Directors. If trading is conducted on a continuous basis on any exchange, then the closing price shall be as set forth at 4:00 p.m. New York City time.
10      Commission ” means the United States Securities and Exchange Commission.
11      Common Stock ” means shares of the Company’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share.
12      Company ” has the meaning set forth in the preamble.
13      Company Public Sale ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.03(a).
14      Company Share Equivalents ” means the Notes, the Warrants and any other securities exercisable, exchangeable or convertible into Company Shares and any options, warrants or other rights to acquire Company Shares.
15      Company Shares ” means shares of Common Stock (including any Common Stock issuable upon conversion of the Notes or exercise of the Warrants), any securities into which such shares of Common Stock shall have been changed, or any securities resulting from any reclassification, recapitalization or similar transactions with respect to such shares of Common Stock.
16      Company Spin-Off ” means the distribution to holders of all of the issued and outstanding shares of Parent Common Stock, as of the applicable Record Date, of all of the issued and outstanding shares of Common Stock, as of the applicable Record Date.
17      Demand Registration ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(a) .
18      Determination Date ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(g) .
19      Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any successor thereto, and any rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, all as the same shall be in effect from time to time.
20      Exchange Agreement ” means the exchange agreement dated November 30, 2015 by and among the Company, SEACOR Holdings Inc. and the purchasers listed on the signature pages thereto.
21      FINRA ” means the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, Inc.
22      Form S-1 ” means a registration statement on Form S-1 under the Securities Act.
23      Form S-3 ” means a registration statement on Form S-3 under the Securities Act.
24      Form S-4 ” means a registration statement on Form S-4 under the Securities Act.
25      Form S-8 ” means a registration statement on Form S-8 under the Securities Act.

2




26      Governmental Authority ” means any United States federal, state, local (including county or municipal) or foreign governmental, regulatory or administrative authority, agency, division, instrumentality, commission, court, judicial or arbitral body or any securities exchange or similar self-regulatory organization.
27      Holder ” means any holder of Registrable Securities that is set forth on Schedule I hereto or that succeeds to rights hereunder pursuant to Section 3.05 .
28      Interest Payment Date ” means each interest payment date as set forth in the Note Purchase Agreement.
29      Issuer Free Writing Prospectus ” means an issuer free writing prospectus, as defined in Rule 433 under the Securities Act, relating to an offer of Registrable Securities.
30      Loss ” or “ Losses ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.09(a) .
31      Market Price ” means, on any date of determination, the average of the daily Closing Price of the Registrable Securities for the immediately preceding thirty (30) days on which the national securities exchanges are open for trading.
32      Non-Complying Holder ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(b).
33      Note Holder ” means any holder of the Notes.
34      Note Purchase Agreement ” means the convertible senior note purchase agreement dated November 30, 2015 between the Company and the purchasers listed on the signature pages thereto.
35      Notes ” means the 3.75% convertible senior notes due 2022 issued pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement.
36      Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(f)(iii) .
37      Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(f)(iii) .
38      Maximum Offering Size ” means, with respect to any offering that is underwritten, the number of securities that, in the good faith opinion of the managing underwriter or underwriters in such offering (as evidenced by a written notice to the relevant Holders and the Company), can be sold in such offering without being likely to have a significant adverse effect on the price, timing or the distribution of the securities offered or the market for the securities offered.
39      Parent Common Stock ” shall mean the common stock of SEACOR Holdings Inc., par value $0.01 per share.
40      Participating Holder ” means, with respect to any Registration, including a Demand Registration, Piggyback Registration or Shelf Take-Down, any Holder of Registrable Securities participating as a selling Holder in such Registration.

3




41      Person ” means any individual, partnership, corporation, limited liability company, unincorporated organization, trust or joint venture, or a Governmental Authority or political subdivision thereof or any other entity.
42      Piggyback Registration ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.03(a) .
43      Postponing Officer’s Certificate ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(b) .
44      Prospectus ” means the prospectus included in any Registration Statement, all amendments and supplements to such prospectus, including pre- and post-effective amendments to such Registration Statement, and all information incorporated by reference in such prospectus.
45      Record Date ” means, with respect to the Notes, Common Stock or Parent Common Stock, the date fixed for determination of holders of the Notes, Common Stock or Parent Common Stock entitled to receive such cash, securities or other property (whether such date is fixed by the Board of Directors, by statute, by contract or otherwise).
46      Registrable Securities ” means any Company Shares (including shares of Common Stock issuable upon exercise of the Warrants or conversion of the Notes), any Warrants, or any other securities that may be issued or distributed or be issuable or distributable in respect of, or in substitution for, any Company Shares by way of conversion, exercise, dividend, stock split or other distribution, merger, consolidation, exchange, recapitalization or reclassification or similar transaction, in each case whether now owned or hereafter acquired by a Holder; provided , however , that any such Registrable Securities shall cease to be Registrable Securities to the extent (i) a Registration Statement with respect to the sale of such Registrable Securities has been declared effective under the Securities Act and such Registrable Securities have been disposed of in accordance with the plan of distribution set forth in such Registration Statement, (ii) such Registrable Securities then owned by a Holder and its Affiliates could be sold in their entirety in any ninety (90)day period pursuant to Rule 144 without restriction as to volume or manner of sale, (iii) such Registrable Securities are otherwise transferred, the Company has delivered a new certificate or other evidence of ownership for such securities not bearing a restrictive legend and such Registrable Securities may be resold without limitation or subsequent registration under the Securities Act; or (iv) the Registrable Securities have ceased to be outstanding. In addition, beginning on the first day of the 25th month after the Company Spin-Off, the Notes shall be included in the definition of Registrable Securities, provided that Holders shall not be entitled to Demand Registration pursuant to Section 2.01 with respect to the registration of the Notes.
47      Registration ” means a registration with the Commission of the offer and sale of the Company’s securities to the public under a Registration Statement. The term “ Register ” shall have a correlative meaning.
48      Registration Default ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.10 .
49      Registration Expenses ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.08 .
50      Registration Statement ” means any registration statement of the Company that covers the offer and sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to the provisions of this Agreement filed with, or to be filed with, the Commission under the rules and regulations promulgated under the Securities Act, including the related Prospectus, amendments and supplements to such registration statement, including pre- and post-effective amendments, and all exhibits and all information incorporated by reference in such registration statement.

4




51      Representatives ” means, with respect to any Person, any of such Person’s officers, directors, employees, agents, attorneys, accountants, actuaries, consultants, equity financing partners or financial advisors or other Person associated with, or acting on behalf of, such Person.
52      Requesting Holder(s) ” means, with respect to a Demand Registration or Shelf Take-Down, as applicable, a Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) that initiated such Registration or Shelf Take-Down, as the case may be, in accordance with the terms and conditions of this Agreement.
53      Required Filing Date ” means the relevant date by which the Company is required to file its Registration Statement or Shelf Registration Statement in accordance with this Agreement.
54      Rule 144 ” means Rule 144 (or any successor provisions) under the Securities Act.
55      SEC Guidance ” means (i) any publicly available written or oral questions and answers, guidance, forms, comments, requirements or requests of the Commission or its staff, (ii) the Securities Act and (iii) any other rules and regulations of the Commission.
56      Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any successor thereto, and any rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, all as the same shall be in effect from time to time.
57      Shelf Registration ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(a) .
58      Shelf Registration Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(a) .
59      Shelf Registration Statement ” means a Registration Statement filed with the Commission on either (i) Form S-3 or (ii) solely if the Company is not permitted to file a Registration Statement on Form S-3 or register all Registrable Securities on such form, an evergreen Registration Statement on Form S-1 (which, in the case the Company is not permitted to register all Registrable Securities on Form S-3, shall register any such shares not registered on Form S-3), in each case for an offering to be made on a continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act (or any successor provision) covering the offer and sale of all or any portion of the Registrable Securities, as applicable.
60      Shelf Suspension ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(e) .
61      Shelf Take-Down ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(f)(i) .
62      Shelf Trigger Date ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(a) .
63      Stockholder Party ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.09(a) .
64      Subsidiary ” means, with respect to any Person, any corporation, association, partnership or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of Capital Stock or other interests (including partnership interests) entitled (without regard to the occurrence of any contingency) to vote in the election of directors, managers, general partners or trustees thereof is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by (i) such Person; (ii) such Person and one or more Subsidiaries of such Person; or (iii) one or more Subsidiaries of such Person.
65      Suspending Officer’s Certificate ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(e) .

5




66      Underwritten Offering ” means a Registration in which securities of the Company are sold to an underwriter or underwriters (or other counterparty) for reoffering to the public.
67      Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(f)(ii) .
68      Valid Business Reason ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(b) .
69      Warrants ” means the warrants, exercisable for shares of Common Stock, issued by the Company upon conversion of Notes pursuant to Section 9.12 of the Note Purchase Agreement.
70      Well-Known Seasoned Issuer ” means a “well-known seasoned issuer” as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under the Securities Act and which (a) (i) is a “well-known seasoned issuer” under paragraph (1)(i)(A) of such definition or (ii) is a “well-known seasoned issuer” under paragraph (1)(i)(B) of such definition and is also eligible to Register a primary offering of its securities relying on General Instruction I.B.1 of Form S-3 under the Securities Act and (b) is not an “ineligible issuer” as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under the Securities Act.
SECTION 1.02.      Other Interpretive Provisions . (a) In this Agreement, except as otherwise provided:
(i)      A reference to an Article, Section, Schedule or Exhibit is a reference to an Article or Section of, or Schedule or Exhibit to, this Agreement, and references to this Agreement include any recital in or Schedule or Exhibit to this Agreement.
(ii)      The Schedules and Exhibits form an integral part of and are hereby incorporated by reference into this Agreement.
(iii)      Headings and the Table of Contents are inserted for convenience only and shall not affect the construction or interpretation of this Agreement.
(iv)      Unless the context otherwise requires, words importing the singular include the plural and vice versa, words importing the masculine include the feminine and vice versa, and words importing persons include corporations, associations, partnerships, joint ventures and limited liability companies and vice versa.
(v)      Unless the context otherwise requires, the words “hereof” and “herein,” and words of similar meaning refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular Article, Section or clause. The words “include,” “includes” and “including” shall be deemed to be followed by the words “without limitation.”
(vi)      A reference to any legislation or to any provision of or form or rule promulgated under any legislation shall include any amendment, modification, substitution or re-enactment thereof.
ARTICLE II

REGISTRATION RIGHTS
SECTION 2.01.      Demand Registration .
(b)      Request for Demand Registration . Subject to Section 2.12 , at any time and from time to time after the consummation of the Company Spin-Off, a Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) may make a written request (a “ Demand Registration Notice ”) to the Company to register, and the Company shall register, under the Securities Act (other than pursuant to a Registration Statement on Form S-4 or S-8), in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, the number of Registrable Securities stated in such request (a “ Demand Registration ”); provided , however , and subject to the provisions of Section 2.12 , that the Company shall not be obligated to effect (i) more than three (3) such Demand Registrations in the aggregate or (ii) any Demand Registration (A) with respect to which the Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) proposes to sell Registrable Securities in such Demand Registration at an anticipated aggregate offering price (calculated based upon the Market Price of the Registrable Securities on the date on which the Company receives the written request for such Demand Registration) to the public of less than $40 million (after giving effect to any withdrawals pursuant to Section 2.01(e)) unless such Demand Registration includes all of the then outstanding Registrable Securities; provided, however, that such Demand Registration under this Section 2.01(a)(ii)(A) shall not be considered a Demand Registration for the purposes of Section 2.01(a)(i) if, after a Demand Registration becomes effective, (1) such Demand Registration is interfered with by any stop order or other order of the Commission or Governmental Authority, or (2) if the Maximum Offering Size determined in accordance with Section 2.01(f) is less than fifty percent (50%) of the Registrable Securities of the Requesting Holder(s) sought to be included in such Demand Registration, or (B) if the Registrable Securities that the Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) proposes to sell in such Demand Registration are already covered by an existing and effective Shelf Registration Statement which may be utilized for the offering and sale of the Registrable Securities requested to be registered. Each request for a Demand Registration by a Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) shall state the amount of the Registrable Securities proposed to be sold and the intended method of disposition thereof. Subject to this Section 2.01, the Company shall effect such Demand Registration using a non-shelf Registration Statement on Form S-1 unless it is otherwise then eligible to effect such Registration on Form S-3 pursuant to Section 2.02.
(c)      Limitations on Demand Registrations . If the Board of Directors, in its good faith judgment, determines that the registration of Registrable Securities pursuant to a Demand Registration, or the amendment or supplement of a Registration Statement filed pursuant to a Demand Registration, would materially interfere with any financing, acquisition, corporate reorganization or merger or other transaction involving the Company or would require the Company to make an Adverse Disclosure (a “ Valid Business Reason ”), and the Company furnishes to the Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) a certificate signed by the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Company (or persons in substantially equivalent positions) stating that a Valid Business Reason exists (the “ Postponing Officer’s Certificate ”), (i) the Company may postpone the filing or effectiveness of the Registration Statement (but not the preparation of the Registration Statement) relating to such Demand Registration and (ii) in the case of a Registration Statement that has been filed with respect to a Demand Registration, the Company may postpone amending or supplementing such Registration Statement, in the case of clauses (i)  and (ii)  above until such Valid Business Reason ceases to exist (a “ Demand Suspension ”), but in no event shall any such postponement be for more than ninety (90) days after the date of the Demand Registration Notice or, if later, the occurrence of the Valid Business Reason. In the event

6




of any such postponement, the Requesting Holder (or requesting Holders, as the case may be) initiating such Demand Registration shall be entitled to withdraw the Demand Registration request by written notice to the Company and, if such request is withdrawn, it shall not count as a Demand Registration hereunder. In addition to the Postponing Officer’s Certificate discussed above, the Company shall promptly give written notice to the Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) once the Valid Business Reason for such postponement no longer exists. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein, the Company may not postpone a filing, amendment or supplement under this Section 2.01(b) due to a Valid Business Reason more than two (2) times, or for more than an aggregate of one hundred and twenty (120) days, in each case, during any 12-month period. Each Holder shall keep confidential the fact that a Demand Suspension is in effect, the Postponing Officer’s Certificate and its contents unless and until otherwise notified by the Company, except (A) for disclosure to such Holder’s employees, agents and professional advisers who reasonably need to know such information for purposes of assisting the Holder with respect to its investment in the Company Shares and agree to keep it confidential, (B) for disclosures to the extent required in order to comply with reporting obligations to its limited partners or other direct or indirect investors who have agreed to keep such information confidential, (C) if and to the extent such matters are publicly disclosed by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries or any other Person that, to the actual knowledge of such Holder, was not subject to an obligation or duty of confidentiality to the Company and its Subsidiaries, (D) as required by law, rule or regulation, provided that the Holder gives prior written notice to the Company of such requirement and the contents of the proposed disclosure to the extent it is permitted to do so under applicable law, and (E) for disclosure to any other Holder.
(d)      Incidental or “Piggy-Back” Rights with Respect to a Demand Registration . Each of the Holders (other than the Requesting Holder(s) that requested the relevant Demand Registration under Section 2.01(a) ) may offer such Holder’s Registrable Securities under any such Demand Registration pursuant to this Section 2.01(c) . The Company shall (i) as promptly as practicable, but in no event later than three (3) Business Days after the receipt of a request for a Demand Registration from any Requesting Holder(s), give written notice thereof to all of the Holders (other than such Requesting Holder(s)), which notice shall specify the number of Registrable Securities subject to the request for Demand Registration, the name of the Requesting Holder(s) and the intended method of disposition of such Registrable Securities and (ii) subject to Section 2.01(f) , include in the Registration Statement filed pursuant to such Demand Registration all of the Registrable Securities requested by such Holders for inclusion in such Registration Statement from whom the Company has received a written request for inclusion therein within ten (10) days after the receipt by such Holders of such written notice referred to in clause (i) above. Each such request by such Holders shall specify the number of Registrable Securities proposed to be registered. Any Holder may waive its rights under this Section 2.01(c) prior to the expiration of such ten (10) day period by giving written notice to the Company.
(e)      Effective Demand Registration . Subject to Sections 2.01(a) and (b) , the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to file a Registration Statement relating to the Demand Registration as promptly as practicable (but in no event later than sixty (60) days after it receives a Demand Registration Notice under Section 2.01(a) hereof) (provided that the Company shall have no obligation to file (including for purposes of Section 2.10 ) a Registration Statement relating to a Demand Registration during the initial 90-day period following the Company Spin-Off), and shall use its reasonable best efforts to cause such Registration Statement to become effective as promptly as practicable thereafter (but in no event later than ninety (90) days after it shall have filed such Registration Statement, unless it is not practicable to do so due to circumstances directly relating to outstanding comments of the Commission relating to such Registration Statement; provided that the Company is using its reasonable best efforts to address any such comments as promptly as possible). Except as provided herein, the Company shall use

7




its reasonable best efforts to keep any Demand Registration filed pursuant to Section 2.01(a) continuously effective under the Securities Act until the earliest of (i) one hundred eighty (180) days after the date it first becomes effective, (ii) the date on which this Agreement terminates under Section 3.01 with respect to all Participating Holders and (iii) the date on which all Registrable Securities included in such Shelf Registration Statement have been sold pursuant to the Registration Statement or the Registrable Securities registered hereunder cease to be Registrable Securities.
(f)      Expenses and Withdrawal . Each Participating Holder (including the Requesting Holder(s)) shall be permitted to withdraw all or part of its Registrable Securities from a Demand Registration at any time prior to the execution of the underwriting agreement in connection with such Demand Registration by giving written notice to the Company of its request to withdraw. The Company shall pay all Registration Expenses in connection with a Demand Registration; provided however that if a Requesting Holder or its Affiliates withdraw all or part of their Registrable Securities from a Demand Registration it shall nevertheless be counted as a Demand Registration unless either (i) such Requesting Holder and its affiliates reimburse the Company for all Registration Expenses incurred related to the Demand Registration up to the date of withdrawal, (ii) the withdrawal is requested within 15 days of receipt of a Postponing Officer’s Certificate, (iii) if the Maximum Offering Size determined in accordance with Section 2.01(f) is less than fifty percent (50%) of the Registrable Securities of the Requesting Holder(s) sought to be included in such Demand Registration, or (iv) if the Registration Statement is withdrawn without becoming effective for reasons other than the withdrawal by the Requesting Holder. Except as provided herein, each Participating Holder shall be responsible for its own fees and expenses of counsel and financial advisors and their internal administrative and similar costs, as well as their respective pro rata shares of underwriters’ commissions and discounts, which shall not constitute Registration Expenses.
(g)      Underwriting Procedures . If the Requesting Holder(s) making a Demand Registration request under Section 2.01(a) so elect in the Demand Registration Notice, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to cause the offering made pursuant to such Demand Registration pursuant to this Section 2.01 to be in the form of a firm commitment underwritten offering. In connection with any Demand Registration under this Section 2.01 involving an underwritten offering, none of the Registrable Securities held by any Holder making a request for inclusion of such Registrable Securities pursuant to Sections 2.01(a) and (c)  shall be included in such underwritten offering unless, at the request of the underwriters for such Demand Registration, such Holder enters into an underwriting agreement pursuant to the terms of Section 2.06(a) hereof and then only in such quantity as set forth below. If the managing underwriter or underwriters of any proposed Demand Registration informs the Holders that have requested to participate in such Demand Registration that, in its or their good faith opinion, the number of securities which such Holders intend to include in such offering exceeds the Maximum Offering Size, then the Company shall include in such registration: (i) first, Registrable Securities that are requested to be included in such registration pursuant to Sections 2.01(a) and 2.01(c) , pro rata on the basis of the relative number of Registrable Securities owned at such time by each Holder seeking to participate in the Demand Registration; and (ii) second, after all of the Registrable Securities requested to be included in clause (i) are included, the Company Shares or other securities to be issued by the Company or held by any holder thereof with a contractual right to include such Company Shares or other securities in such registration that can be sold without having the adverse effect referred to above, pro rata on a basis based on the number of Company Shares or other securities proposed to be registered by each such Person. The Holders of a majority of the Registrable Securities to be included in any Demand Registration shall have the right to select, subject to the prior written consent of the Company (not to be unreasonably withheld, conditioned or delayed), the managing underwriter or underwriters to administer such offering.

8




(h)      Certain Undertakings . Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Agreement to the contrary, the Company shall cause (i) each Demand Registration Statement (as of the effective date thereof), any amendment thereof (as of the effective date thereof) or supplement thereto (as of its date), (A) to comply in all material respects with applicable SEC Guidance and (B) not to contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein not misleading, and (ii) any related Prospectus (including any preliminary Prospectus) or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment thereof or supplement thereto, as of its date, (A) to comply in all material respects with applicable SEC Guidance and (B) not to contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances in which they were made, not misleading; provided , however , the Company shall have no such obligations or liabilities with respect to any written information pertaining to any Holder and furnished in writing to the Company by or on behalf of such Holder specifically for inclusion therein.
SECTION 2.02.      Shelf Registration .
(a)      Initial Shelf Registration . Upon the Company becoming eligible for use of Form S-3 in connection with a secondary public offering of its equity securities (but in any event no later than the beginning of the 13 th month after the Company Spin-Off) (the “ Shelf Trigger Date ”) the Company shall prepare and file with the Commission a Shelf Registration Statement on Form S-3 covering the resale of all Registrable Securities, and shall use its reasonable best efforts to cause such Shelf Registration Statement to become effective as promptly as practicable (but in no event later than ninety (90) days after it shall have filed such Shelf Registration Statement, unless it is not practicable to do so due to circumstances directly relating to outstanding comments of the Commission relating to such Shelf Registration Statement; provided that the Company is using its reasonable best efforts to address any such comments as promptly as possible). If at the time of filing of such Shelf Registration Statement the Company is eligible for use of an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement, then such Shelf Registration Statement shall be filed as an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement in accordance with Section 2.02(g) . The Shelf Registration Statement described in this Section 2.02(a) shall relate to the offer and sale of the Registrable Securities by the Holders thereof from time to time in accordance with the methods of distribution set forth in the applicable Shelf Registration Statement (hereinafter the “ Shelf Registration ”). The Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to address any comments from the Commission regarding such Shelf Registration Statement and to advocate with the Commission for the Registration of all Registrable Securities in accordance with SEC Guidance. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Commission prevents the Company from including any or all of the Registrable Securities on any Shelf Registration Statement, such Shelf Registration Statement shall include the resale of a number of Registrable Securities which is equal to the maximum amount permitted by the Commission. In such event, the number of Registrable Securities to be included for each Holder in the applicable Shelf Registration Statement shall be reduced pro rata among all Holders.
(b)      Holder Information to be Provided . The Company will give notice of its intention to file the Shelf Registration Statement to the Holders at least 15 Business Days prior to the intended filing date of the Shelf Registration Statement. Each Holder of Registrable Securities agrees to deliver such information regarding the distribution of such securities and such other information relating to such Holder and its ownership of Registrable Securities as the Company may reasonably request in writing, if any, to the Company at least 10 Business Days prior to the anticipated filing date of the Shelf Registration Statement. If a Holder does not provide all such information the Company may reasonably request (a “ Non-Complying Holder ”), that Holder will not be named as a selling securityholder in the Prospectus and will not be permitted to sell its securities under the Shelf Registration Statement. From and after the effective date of the Shelf Registration Statement, the Company shall use reasonable best efforts, as promptly as is practicable after a Non-Complying Holder delivers the information required pursuant to the previous two sentences, (i) if required by applicable law, to file with the Commission a post-effective amendment to the Shelf Registration Statement; and, if the Company shall file a post-effective amendment to the Shelf Registration Statement, use reasonable best efforts to cause such post-effective amendment to be declared effective under the Securities Act as promptly as is practicable; or (ii) to prepare and, if permitted or required by applicable law, to file a supplement to the related Prospectus or an amendment or supplement to any document incorporated therein by reference or file any other required document so that the Non-Complying Holder is named as a selling securityholder in the Shelf Registration Statement and the related Prospectus, and so that such Holder is permitted to deliver such Prospectus to purchasers of the Registrable Securities in accordance with applicable law; provided, that the Company shall not be required to file more than one post-effective amendment under this clause (b) in any calendar quarter or to file a supplement or post-effective amendment during any Shelf Suspension (but shall be required to make such filing as soon as practicable thereafter).

9




(c)      Continued Effectiveness . Except as provided herein, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to keep any Shelf Registration Statement filed pursuant to Section 2.02(a) continuously effective under the Securities Act until the earliest of (i) the date as of which all Registrable Securities have been sold pursuant to such Shelf Registration Statement or another Registration Statement filed under the Securities Act (but in no event prior to the applicable period referred to in Section 4(a)(3) of the Securities Act and Rule 174 thereunder), (ii) the date on which this Agreement terminates under Section 3.01 with respect to all Participating Holders, (iii) the date on which all Registrable Securities included in such Shelf Registration Statement cease to be Registrable Securities and (iv) such shorter period as all of the Participating Holders with respect to such Shelf Registration shall agree in writing.
(d)      Certain Undertakings . Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Agreement to the contrary, the Company shall cause (i) each Shelf Registration Statement (as of the effective date of such Shelf Registration Statement), any amendment thereof (as of the effective date thereof) or supplement thereto (as of its date), (A) to comply in all material respects with applicable SEC Guidance and (B) not to contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein not misleading, and (ii) any related Prospectus (including any preliminary Prospectus) or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment thereof or supplement thereto, as of its date, (A) to comply in all material respects with applicable SEC Guidance and (B) not to contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances in which they were made, not misleading; provided , however , the Company shall have no such obligations or liabilities with respect to any written information pertaining to any Holder and furnished in writing to the Company by or on behalf of such Holder specifically for inclusion therein. The Company agrees, to the extent necessary, to supplement or make amendments to each Shelf Registration Statement if required by the registration form used by the Company for the applicable Registration or by SEC Guidance, or as may reasonably be requested by any Participating Holder to permit such Participating Holders intended method of distribution.
(e)      Suspension of Registration . If the Board of Directors, in its good faith judgment, determines that a Valid Business Reason shall exist to postpone the filing, amendment, or supplement, or suspend the use, of a Shelf Registration Statement filed pursuant to Section 2.02(a) and the Company furnishes to the Participating Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) a certificate signed by the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Company (or persons in substantially equivalent positions) (the “ Suspending Officer’s Certificate ”), then the Company may postpone the filing, amendment or supplement (but not the preparation thereof), and/or suspend use, of such Shelf Registration Statement (a “ Shelf Suspension ”); provided , however , that in not event shall such postponement or suspension be for more than ninety (90) days after the date of the Suspending Officer’s Certificate and the Company shall not be permitted to exercise a Shelf Suspension more than two (2) times, or for more than an aggregate of one hundred twenty (120) days, in each case, during any 12-month period; provided , further , that in the event of a Shelf Suspension, such Shelf Suspension shall terminate at such earlier time as such Valid Business Reason ceases to exist. Each Holder agrees that, upon delivery of a Suspending Officer’s Certificate, such Holder will forthwith discontinue disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to the applicable Shelf Registration Statement until the Company informs such Holder in accordance with this Section 2.02(e) , that the Shelf Suspension has been terminated. Each Holder shall keep confidential the fact that a Shelf Suspension is in effect, the Suspending Officer’s Certificate and its contents unless and until otherwise notified by the Company, except (A) for disclosure to such Holder’s employees, agents and professional advisers who reasonably need to know such information for purposes of assisting the Holder with respect to its investment in the Company Shares and agree to keep it confidential, (B) for disclosures to the extent required in order to comply with reporting obligations to its limited partners or

10




other direct or indirect investors who have agreed to keep such information confidential, (C) if and to the extent such matters are publicly disclosed by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries or any other Person that, to the actual knowledge of such Holder, was not subject to an obligation or duty of confidentiality to the Company and its Subsidiaries, (D) as required by law, rule or regulation; provided that the Holder gives prior written notice to the Company of such requirement and the contents of the proposed disclosure to the extent it is permitted to do so under applicable law, and (E) for disclosure to any other Holder. In the case of a Shelf Suspension, the Holders agree to suspend use of the applicable Prospectus and any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus in connection with any sale or purchase of, or offer to sell or purchase, Registrable Securities, upon delivery of the Suspending Officer’s Certificate. The Company shall immediately notify the Holders upon the termination of any Shelf Suspension, amend or supplement the Prospectus and any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, if necessary, so it does not contain a material misstatement of fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances in which they were made, not misleading and furnish to the Holders such numbers of copies of the Prospectus and any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus as so amended or supplemented as the Holders may reasonably request. The Company agrees, if necessary, to supplement or make amendments to each Shelf Registration Statement if required by the registration form used by the Company for the applicable Registration or by SEC Guidance, or as may reasonably be requested by any Holder. If the filing of any Registration Statement is suspended pursuant to this Section 2.02(e) , upon the termination of the Shelf Suspension, the Requesting Holder(s) may request a new Shelf Take-Down under Section 2.02(f) (which, subject to section 2.02(f)(iv), shall not be counted as an additional Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down for purposes of Section 2.12 ).
(f)      Shelf Take-Downs .
(i)      Subject to Section 2.12 and this Section 2.02(f) , an offering or sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to a Shelf Registration Statement (each, a “ Shelf Take-Down ”) may be initiated by any Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) that has Registrable Securities registered for sale on such Shelf Registration Statement. The Company shall effect such Shelf Take-Down as promptly as practicable in accordance with this Agreement and except as set forth in Section 2.02(f)(iii) with respect to Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Downs, each such Requesting Holder shall not be required to permit the offer and sale of Registrable Securities by other Holders in connection with any such Shelf Take-Down initiated by such Requesting Holder(s).
(ii)      Subject to Section 2.12 , if the Requesting Holder(s) so elects by written request to the Company, a Shelf Take-Down, with respect to which the anticipated aggregate offering price to the public (calculated based upon the Market Price of the Registrable Securities on the date on which the Company receives such written request) of the Registrable Securities that the Requesting Holder(s) request to include in such Shelf Take-Down is at least $25 million (or $40 million in the case of a Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take Down), shall be in the form of an Underwritten Offering (an “ Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ”), and the Company shall amend or supplement the applicable Shelf Registration Statement for such purpose as soon as practicable. Subject to clause (iii) below, such Requesting Holder(s) shall have the right to select, subject to the prior written consent of the Company (not to be unreasonably withheld, conditioned or delayed), the managing underwriter or underwriters to administer such offering.
(iii)      If the plan of distribution set forth in any Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice includes a customary “road show” (including an “electronic road show”) or other substantial marketing effort by the Company and the underwriters over a period expected to exceed 48 hours (a “ Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down ”), upon delivery of such Underwritten Shelf Take-Down

11




Notice (but in no event more than three (3) Business Days thereafter), the Company shall promptly deliver a written notice (a “ Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ”) of such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down to all Holders with Registrable Securities on the Shelf Registration Statement (other than the Requesting Holder(s)), and the Company shall include in such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down all such Registrable Securities of such Holders that are Registered on such Shelf Registration Statement for which the Company has received written requests, which requests must specify the aggregate amount of such Registrable Securities of such Holder to be offered and sold pursuant to such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down, for inclusion therein within ten (10) days after the date that such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice has been delivered; provided , that if the managing underwriter or underwriters of any proposed Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down informs the Holders that have requested to participate in such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down that, in its or their good faith opinion, the number of securities which such Holders intend to include in such offering exceeds the Maximum Offering Size, then the Company shall include in such registration: (i) first, Registrable Securities that are requested to be included in such registration by the Requesting Holder and the other Holders pursuant to this Section 2.02(f)(iii) , pro rata on the basis of the relative number of Registrable Securities owned at such time by each Holder seeking to participate in the Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down; and (ii) second, after all of the Registrable Securities requested to be included in clause (i) are included, the Company Shares or other securities to be issued by the Company or held by any holder thereof with a contractual right to include such Company Shares or other securities in such registration that can be sold without having an adverse effect on such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down, pro rata on a basis based on the number of Company Shares or other securities to be sold. The Holders of a majority of the Registrable Securities to be included in any Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down shall have the right to select, subject to the prior written consent of the Company (not to be unreasonably withheld, conditioned or delayed), the managing underwriter or underwriters to administer such offering. No holder of securities of the Company shall be permitted to include such holder’s securities in any Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down except for Holders who timely request, in accordance with this clause (iii), to include Registrable Securities in such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down.
(iv)      Each Holder shall be permitted to withdraw all or part of its Registrable Securities from a Shelf Take-Down at any time prior to the sale of the Registrable Securities (in the case of a non-Underwritten Shelf Take-Down) or execution of the underwriting agreement (in the case of an Underwritten Shelf Take-Down), in each case by giving written notice to the Company of its request to withdraw The Company shall pay all Registration Expenses in connection with a Shelf Take-Down; provided however that if a Requesting Holder or its Affiliates withdraw all or part of their Registrable Securities from an Underwritten Shelf Take-Down it shall nevertheless be counted as an Underwritten Shelf Take-Down (or Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down as the case may be) unless either (i) such Requesting Holder and its affiliates reimburse the Company for all Registration Expenses incurred related to the Shelf Registration up to the date of withdrawal, (ii) the withdrawal is requested within 15 days of receipt of a Suspending Officer’s Certificate or (iii) if the Maximum Offering Size determined in accordance with Section 2.01(f) is less than fifty percent (50%) of the Registrable Securities of the Requesting Holder(s) sought to be included in such Shelf Registration. Subject to Section 2.12 , the number of Shelf Take-Downs that a Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) can initiate is unlimited; provided that in no event shall the Company be required to effect more than two (2) Underwritten Shelf Take-Downs or one (1) Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Downs, in each case, in any 12 month period.
(g)      Automatic Shelf Registration Statements . Subject to Sections 2.01(a) , 2.02(a) and  2.02(b) , upon the Company becoming aware that it has become a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer (it being understood that the Company shall independently verify whether it has become a Well-Known

12




Seasoned Issuer at the end of each calendar month ending after the third anniversary of this Agreement), (i) the Company shall give written notice to all of the Holders as promptly as practicable but in no event later than ten (10) Business Days thereafter, and such notice shall describe, in reasonable detail, the basis on which the Company has become a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer, and (ii) the Company shall as promptly as practicable and subject to any Shelf Suspension, Register, under an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement, the sale of all of the Registrable Securities in accordance with the terms of this Agreement. The Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to file such Automatic Shelf Registration Statement as promptly as practicable but in no event later than twenty (20) Business Days after it becomes a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer, and to cause such Automatic Shelf Registration Statement to remain effective thereafter until the earlier of the date (x) on which all of the securities covered by such Shelf Registration Statement are no longer Registrable Securities and (y) on which the Company cannot extend the effectiveness of such Shelf Registration Statement because it is no longer eligible for use of Form S-3. The Company shall give written notice of filing such Registration Statement to all of the Holders as promptly as practicable thereafter. At any time after the filing of an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement by the Company, if it is reasonably likely that it will no longer be a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer as of a future determination date (the “ Determination Date ”), as promptly as practicable and at least thirty (30) days prior to such Determination Date, the Company shall (A) give written notice thereof to all of the Holders and (B) use its reasonable best efforts to file a Registration Statement with respect to a Shelf Registration in accordance with this Section 2.02 , treating all selling stockholders identified as such in the Automatic Shelf Registration Statement (and amendments or supplements thereto) as Requesting Holders and use its reasonable best efforts to have such Registration Statement declared effective. Any Registration pursuant to this Section 2.02(g) shall be deemed a Shelf Registration for purposes of this Agreement; provided , however that any Registration pursuant to this Section 2.02(g) shall not be counted as an additional Demand Registration for purposes of subclause (i) in Section 2.01(a) .
(h)      Registration of Notes . If so requested by any Note Holders that are Holders under this Agreement at any time after the first day of the 25th month after the Company Spin-Off, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to amend or supplement an effective Shelf Registration Statement (including an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement) to include the Notes as securities registered thereunder and any such Holder as a selling securityholder with respect to the Notes (and beginning on the first day of the 25th month after the Company Spin-Off, Section 2.02 above shall apply to the Notes in the same manner as they do to other Registrable Securities).
SECTION 2.03.      Piggyback Registration.
(a)      Participation . If the Company at any time proposes to file a Registration Statement with respect to any offering of its equity securities for its own account or for the account of any other Persons (other than pursuant to (i) a Registration Statement filed under Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 , it being understood that this clause (i) does not limit the rights of Holders to make written requests pursuant to Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 or otherwise limit the applicability thereof, except as otherwise provided herein, (ii) a Registration Statement on Form S-4 or Form S-8, (iii) a Registration of securities solely (a) relating to an offering and sale to employees, directors or consultants of the Company or its Subsidiaries pursuant to any employee stock plan or other employee benefit plan arrangement or (b) solely for the sale of securities, the proceeds of which will be used solely to fund an acquisition, (iv) a Registration not otherwise covered by clause (ii) above pursuant to which the Company is offering to exchange its own securities for other securities, (v) a Registration Statement relating solely to dividend reinvestment or similar plans or (vi) a Shelf Registration Statement pursuant to which only the initial purchasers and subsequent transferees of debt securities of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries that are convertible or exchangeable for Company Shares and that are initially issued pursuant to Rule 144A and/or Regulation S (or any successor provisions) of the Securities Act may resell such debt securities and sell the Company Shares into which such debt securities may be converted or exchanged) (any such offering, other than pursuant to a Registration described in the foregoing clauses (i)-(vi), a “ Company Public Sale ”), then, (A) as soon as practicable (but in no event less than fifteen (15) days prior to the proposed date of filing of such Registration Statement), the Company shall give written notice of such proposed filing to all Holders, and such notice shall offer each Holder the opportunity to Register under such Registration Statement such number of Registrable Securities as such Holder may request in writing delivered to the Company within five (5) Business Days of delivery of such written notice by the Company. Subject to Section 2.03(b) , the Company shall use reasonable best efforts to include in such Registration Statement all such Registrable Securities that are requested by Holders to be included therein in compliance with the immediately foregoing sentence (a “ Piggyback Registration ”); provided , that if at any time after giving written notice of its intention to Register any equity securities and prior to the effective date of the Registration Statement filed in connection with such Piggyback Registration, the Company shall determine for any reason not to Register or to delay Registration of the equity securities covered by such Piggyback Registration, the Company shall give written notice of such determination to each Holder that had requested to Register its, his or her Registrable Securities in such Registration Statement and, thereupon, (1) in the case of a determination not to Register, shall be relieved of its obligation to Register any Registrable Securities in connection with such Registration (but not from its obligation to pay the Registration Expenses in connection therewith, to the extent payable) and (2) in the case of a determination to delay Registering, shall be permitted to delay Registering any Registrable Securities, for the same period as the delay in Registering the other equity securities covered by such Piggyback Registration. If the offering pursuant to such Registration Statement is to be underwritten, the Company shall so advise the Holders as a part of the written notice given pursuant this Section 2.03(a) , and each Holder making a request for a Piggyback Registration pursuant to this Section 2.03(a) must, and the Company shall make such arrangements with the managing underwriter or underwriters so that each such Holder may, participate in such Underwritten Offering, subject to the conditions of Section 2.03(b) . If the offering pursuant to such Registration Statement is to be on any other basis, the Company shall so advise the Holders as part of the written notice given pursuant to this Section 2.03(a) , and each Holder making a request for a Piggyback Registration pursuant to this Section 2.03(a) must, and the Company shall make such arrangements so that each such Holder may, participate in such offering on such basis, subject to the conditions of Section 2.03(b) . Each Holder shall be permitted to withdraw all or part of its Registrable Securities from a Piggyback Registration at any time prior to the effectiveness of such Registration Statement.

13




(b)      Priority of Piggyback Registration . If the managing underwriter or underwriters of any proposed Underwritten Offering of Registrable Securities included in a Piggyback Registration informs the Company and the Holders that have requested to participate in such Piggyback Registration in writing that, in its or their good-faith opinion, the number of securities which such Holders and any other Persons intend to include in such offering exceeds the Maximum Offering Size, then the aggregate number of securities to be included in such Registration shall be (i) first , all of the securities that the Company proposes to sell, (ii) second , the number of Registrable Securities that, in the good-faith opinion of such managing underwriter or underwriters, can be sold without exceeding the Maximum Offering Size, which number shall be allocated pro rata on the basis of the relative number of Registrable Securities owned at such time by each Holder seeking to participate in the Demand Registration and (iii) third , any other securities eligible for inclusion in such Registration that, in the good-faith opinion of the managing underwriter or underwriters, can be sold without exceeding the Maximum Offering Size.
(c)      No Effect on Demand and Shelf Registrations . Subject to the provisions of this Agreement, no Registration of Registrable Securities effected pursuant to a request under this Section 2.03 shall be deemed to have been effected pursuant to Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 or shall relieve the Company of its obligations under Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 .
SECTION 2.04.      Black-out Periods .
(a)      Black-out Periods for Holders . In the case of any Company Public Sale or an offering of Registrable Securities pursuant to Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 that is an Underwritten Offering, each Holder that beneficially owns (as determined in accordance with SEC Guidance) in excess of 5% beneficial ownership of the Common Stock and each Participating Holder agree with the Company, if requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering, to execute a lock-up agreement in customary form, in which such Holder may be required to agree not to (1) offer for sale, sell, pledge, or otherwise dispose of (or enter into any transaction or device that is designed to, or could be expected to, result in the disposition by any person at any time in the future of) any Company Shares (including Company Shares that may be deemed to be beneficially owned by the undersigned in accordance with the rules and regulations of the Commission and Company Shares that may be issued upon exercise of any Company Share Equivalents) or securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for Company Shares or (2) enter into any swap or other derivatives transaction that transfers to another, in whole or in part, any of the economic benefits or risks of ownership of Company Shares, whether any such transaction described in clause (1) or (2) above is to be settled by delivery of Company Shares or other securities, in cash or otherwise, in each case, during the period that is ninety (90) days (or such greater or lesser period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters to accommodate regulatory restrictions on (i) the publication or other distribution of research reports and (ii) analyst recommendations and opinions, including, but not limited to, the restrictions contained in the FINRA rules or any successor provisions or amendments thereto) after the date of the commencement of such Underwritten Offering, to the extent timely notified in writing by the Company or the managing underwriter or underwriters (or such other period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters); provided , that the duration of the foregoing restrictions shall be no longer than the duration of the shortest restriction generally imposed by the underwriters on (A) the Company, (B) the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Company (or persons in substantially equivalent positions), in their capacities as such, or (C) on any other holder of more than 5% of the Company Shares, in each case, in connection with such Underwritten Offering; provided , further , that nothing herein will prevent any Participating Holder that is a partnership, limited liability company, corporation or other entity from making a distribution of Registrable Securities to the partners, members, stockholders or other equity holders thereof or a transfer to Affiliates that are otherwise in compliance with the applicable securities laws, so long as such distributees or transferees agree to be bound by the restrictions set forth in this Section 2.04(a) , or from participating in any merger, acquisition or similar change of control transaction. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any lock-up agreement to be executed shall contain additional exceptions as may be agreed by the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter. This Section 2.04 shall not prohibit any transaction by any Participating Holder that is permitted by its lock-up agreement entered into in connection with an Underwritten Offering with the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering (as such lock-up agreement is modified or waived by such managing underwriter or underwriters from time to time). The Company may impose stop-transfer instructions with respect to the Company Shares (or other securities) subject to the foregoing restriction until the end of the period referenced above. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, and subject to Section 2.12 , the time periods for which the Company shall be required to maintain the effectiveness of a Registration Statement or otherwise effect an offering of securities pursuant to Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 shall be extended for a period equal to the lock-up period required under this Section 2.04(a) to the extent any Holder makes a request for an offering or sale of securities under any such provision while any lock-up provision is in effect.
(b)      Black-out Period for the Company . In the case of an offering of Registrable Securities pursuant to Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 that is an Underwritten Offering, the Company agrees,

14




if requested by a Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) or the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering, not to (1) offer for sale, sell, pledge, or otherwise dispose of (or enter into any transaction or device that is designed to, or could be expected to, result in the disposition by any person at any time in the future of) any Company Shares (and any Company Shares that may be issued upon exercise of any Company Share Equivalents) or securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for Company Shares or (2) enter into any swap or other derivatives transaction that transfers to another, in whole or in part, any of the economic benefits or risks of ownership of Company Shares, whether any such transaction described in clause (1) or (2) above is to be settled by delivery of Company Shares or other securities, in cash or otherwise, in each case, during the period beginning seven (7) days before, and ending ninety (90) days (or such greater or lesser period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters and agreed to by the Requesting Holder(s)) (or such other period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters to accommodate regulatory restrictions on (i) the publication or other distribution of research reports and (ii) analyst recommendations and opinions, including, but not limited to, the restrictions contained in the FINRA rules or any successor provisions or amendments thereto) after, the date of the commencement of such Underwritten Offering, to the extent timely notified in writing by a Requesting Holder or the managing underwriter or underwriters, as the case may be; provided , that the duration of the foregoing restrictions shall be no longer than the duration of the shortest restriction generally imposed by the underwriters on (i) the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Company (or persons in substantially equivalent positions), in their capacities as such, or (ii) on any other holder of more than 5% of the Company Shares, in each case, in connection with such Underwritten Offering. If requested by the Requesting Holder(s) or the managing underwriter or underwriters of any such Underwritten Offering, the Company shall execute a separate lock-up agreement to the foregoing effect. This Section 2.04 shall not prohibit any transaction by the Company that is permitted by its lock-up agreement or provision in an underwriting agreement or otherwise entered into in connection with an Underwritten Offering with the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering (as such lock-up agreement or provision is modified or waived by such managing underwriter or underwriters from time to time). Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company may effect a public sale or distribution of securities of the type described above and during the periods described above if such sale or distribution is made pursuant to registrations on Form S-4 or Form S-8 or as part of any registration of securities for offering and sale to employees, directors or consultants of the Company and its Subsidiaries pursuant to any employee stock plan or other employee benefit plan arrangement.
SECTION 2.05.      Registration Procedures .
(a)      In connection with the Company’s Registration obligations under Sections 2.01 , 2.02 and 2.03 and subject to the applicable terms and conditions set forth therein, the Company shall use its reasonable best efforts to effect such Registration to permit the sale of such Registrable Securities in accordance with the plan of distribution requested by the Participating Holder(s) and set forth in the applicable Registration Statement as expeditiously as reasonably practicable, and in connection therewith the Company shall:
(i)      prepare the required Registration Statement, including all exhibits and financial statements required under the Securities Act to be filed therewith, and before filing a Registration Statement, Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, or any amendments or supplements thereto, (x) furnish to the underwriters, if any, and the Participating Holders, if any, copies of all documents prepared to be filed, and provide such underwriters and the Participating Holders and their respective counsel with a reasonable opportunity to review and comment on such documents prior to their filing and (y) not file any Registration Statement or Prospectus or amendments or supplements thereto to which any Participating Holder or the underwriters, if any, shall reasonably object; provided , that, if the Registration is pursuant to a Registration Statement on Form S-1 or Form S-3 or any similar short-form Registration Statement, the Company shall include in such Registration Statement such additional information for marketing purposes as any managing underwriter reasonably requests in writing; provided , that the Company may exclude such additional information from the Registration Statement if in its opinion, in consultation with outside legal counsel, such information contains a material misstatement of fact or omits to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading or would otherwise not be customary for similar offerings;
(ii)      prepare and file with the Commission such pre- and post-effective amendments to such Registration Statement, supplements to the Prospectus and such amendments or supplements to any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus as may be (x) reasonably requested by any Participating Holder (to the extent such request relates to information relating to such Participating Holder), or (y) necessary to keep such Registration effective for the period of time required by this Agreement, and comply with provisions of the applicable securities laws and SEC Guidance with respect to the sale or other disposition of all securities covered by such Registration Statement during such period in accordance with the intended method or methods of disposition by the sellers thereof set forth in such Registration Statement, and prior to the filing of such amendments and supplements, furnish such amendments and supplements to the underwriters, if any, and the Participating Holders, if any, and provide such underwriters and the Participating Holders and their respective counsel with an adequate and appropriate opportunity to review and comment on such amendments and supplements prior to their filing;
(iii)      promptly notify the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, and (if requested) confirm such advice in writing and provide copies of the relevant documents, as soon as reasonably practicable after notice thereof is received by the Company (A) when the applicable Registration Statement or any amendment thereto has been filed or becomes effective, and when the applicable Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto has been filed, (B) of any written comments by the Commission or any request by the Commission or any other Governmental Authority for amendments or supplements to such Registration Statement, Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or for additional information, (C) of the issuance or threatened issuance by the Commission of any stop order suspending or threatening to suspend the effectiveness of such Registration Statement or any order by the Commission or any other regulatory authority preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary or final Prospectus or any Issuer Free

15




Writing Prospectus or the initiation or threatening of any proceedings for such purposes, (D) if, at any time, the representations and warranties of the Company in any applicable underwriting agreement cease to be true and correct in all material respects, (E) of the receipt by the Company of any notification with respect to the suspension of the qualification of the Registrable Securities for offering or sale in any jurisdiction and (F) of the receipt by the Company of any notification with respect to the initiation or threatening of any proceeding for the suspension of the qualification of the Registrable Securities for offering or sale in any jurisdiction;
(iv)      promptly notify the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, when the Company becomes aware of the happening of any event as a result of which the applicable Registration Statement, the Prospectus included in such Registration Statement (as then in effect) or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus (when taken together with the Prospectus) contains any untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein (in the case of such Prospectus, any preliminary Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, in light of the circumstances under which they were made) not misleading, when any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus includes information that may conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, or, if for any other reason it shall be necessary during such time period to amend or supplement such Registration Statement, Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus in order to comply with the Securities Act and, in either case as promptly as reasonably practicable thereafter, prepare and file with the Commission, and furnish without charge to the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, an amendment or supplement to such Registration Statement, Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus which shall correct such misstatement or omission or effect such compliance;
(v)      use its reasonable best efforts to prevent, or obtain the withdrawal of, any stop order or other order suspending the use of any preliminary or final Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus;
(vi)      promptly incorporate in a Prospectus supplement, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or post-effective amendment to the applicable Registration Statement such information as the managing underwriter or underwriters and the Participating Holder(s) agree should be included therein relating to the plan of distribution with respect to such Registrable Securities, and make all required filings of such Prospectus supplement, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or post-effective amendment as soon as reasonably practicable after being notified of the matters to be incorporated in such Prospectus supplement, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or post-effective amendment;
(vii)      furnish to each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, without charge, as many conformed copies as such Participating Holder or underwriter may reasonably request of the applicable Registration Statement and any amendment, post-effective amendment or supplement thereto, including financial statements and schedules, all documents incorporated therein by reference and all exhibits (including any incorporated by reference), provided , that the Company, in its discretion, may satisfy its obligation to furnish any such documents to the Participating Holders and underwriters by filing such documents with the Commission so they are publicly available on the Commission’s EDGAR website;
(viii)      deliver to each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, without charge, as many copies of the applicable Prospectus (including each preliminary Prospectus), any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto as such Participating Holder or underwriter may reasonably request (it being understood that the Company consents to the use of such Prospectus, any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto by such

16




Participating Holder and the underwriters, if any, in connection with the offering and sale of the Registrable Securities thereby) and such other documents as such Participating Holder or underwriter may reasonably request in order to facilitate the disposition of the Registrable Securities by such Participating Holder or underwriter), provided , that the Company, in its discretion, may satisfy its obligation to deliver any such documents to the Participating Holders and underwriters by filing such documents with the Commission so they are publicly available on the Commission’s EDGAR website;
(ix)      on or prior to the date on which the applicable Registration Statement is declared effective, use its reasonable best efforts to register or qualify, and cooperate with the Participating Holders, the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, and their respective counsel, in connection with the registration or qualification of such Registrable Securities for offer and sale under the securities or “Blue Sky” laws of each state and other jurisdiction of the United States as any Participating Holder or managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, or their respective counsel reasonably request in writing and do any and all other acts or things reasonably necessary or advisable to keep such registration or qualification in effect for such period as required by Section 2.01(d) and Section 2.02(c) , whichever is applicable, provided that the Company shall not be required to qualify generally to do business in any jurisdiction where it is not then so qualified or to take any action which would subject it to taxation or general service of process in any such jurisdiction where it is not then so subject;
(x)      cooperate with the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, to facilitate the timely preparation and delivery of certificates representing Registrable Securities to be sold and not bearing any restrictive legends, and enable such Registrable Securities to be in such denominations and registered in such names as the managing underwriters may request at least two (2) Business Days prior to any sale of Registrable Securities to the underwriters;
(xi)      use its reasonable best efforts to cause the Registrable Securities covered by the applicable Registration Statement to be registered with or approved by such other Governmental Authorities as may be necessary to enable the seller or sellers thereof or the underwriter or underwriters, if any, to consummate the disposition of such Registrable Securities;
(xii)      make such representations and warranties to the Participating Holders and the underwriters or agents, if any, in form, substance and scope as are customarily made by issuers in secondary underwritten public offerings;
(xiii)      enter into such customary agreements (including underwriting and indemnification agreements) and take all such other actions as any Participating Holder(s) or the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, reasonably request in order to expedite or facilitate the Registration and disposition of such Registrable Securities;
(xiv)      obtain for delivery to the underwriter or underwriters, if any, with copies to the Participating Holders, an opinion or opinions from counsel for the Company dated the effective date of the Registration Statement or, in the event of an Underwritten Offering, the date of the closing under the underwriting agreement, in customary form, scope and substance, which opinions shall be reasonably satisfactory to such underwriters and their respective counsel;
(xv)      in the case of an Underwritten Offering, obtain for delivery to the Company and the managing underwriter or underwriters, with copies to the Participating Holders, a cold comfort letter from the Company’s independent certified public accountants in customary form and covering such matters of the type customarily covered by cold comfort letters as the managing underwriter or

17




underwriters reasonably request, dated the date of execution of the underwriting agreement and brought down to the date of the closing of the Underwritten Offering, as specified in the underwriting agreement;
(xvi)      cooperate with each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, participating in the disposition of such Registrable Securities and their respective counsel in connection with any filings required to be made with the FINRA;
(xvii)      use its reasonable best efforts to comply with all applicable securities laws and make available to its security holders, as soon as reasonably practicable, an earnings statement satisfying the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Securities Act and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder;
(xviii)      provide and cause to be maintained a transfer agent and registrar for all Registrable Securities covered by the applicable Registration Statement from and after a date not later than the effective date of such Registration Statement;
(xix)      use its reasonable best efforts to cause all Registrable Securities covered by the applicable Registration Statement to be listed on each securities exchange on which any of the Company Shares are then listed or quoted and on each inter-dealer quotation system on which any of the Company Shares are then quoted;
(xx)      in connection with an Underwritten Offering, make available upon reasonable notice at reasonable times and for reasonable periods for inspection by any Participating Holder, by any underwriter participating in any disposition to be effected pursuant to such Registration Statement and by any attorney, accountant or other agent retained by such Participating Holder(s) or any such underwriter, all pertinent financial and other records, pertinent corporate documents and properties of the Company, and cause all of the Company’s officers, directors and employees and the independent public accountants who have certified its financial statements to make themselves available to discuss the business of the Company and to supply all information reasonably requested by any such Person in connection with such Registration Statement as shall be necessary to enable them to exercise their due diligence responsibility; and
(xxi)      in the case of an Underwritten Offering of Registrable Securities in an amount of at least $40 million, cause appropriate officers of the Company to participate in the customary “road show” presentations that may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters in any such Underwritten Offering and otherwise use reasonable best efforts to facilitate, cooperate with, and participate in each proposed Underwritten Offering contemplated herein and customary selling efforts related thereto provided , that such participation shall not unreasonably interfere with the business operations of the Company. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein, in no event shall the Company be obligated to cause its officers to participate in any road show presentation occurring within one hundred twenty (120) days after the consummation of a previous Underwritten Offering that included a roadshow presentation in which officers of the Company were participants.
(b)      The Company may require each Participating Holder to furnish to the Company such information regarding the distribution of such securities and such other information relating to such Holder and its ownership of Registrable Securities as the Company may from time to time reasonably request in writing. Each Participating Holder agrees to furnish such information to the Company and to cooperate with the Company as reasonably necessary to enable the Company to comply with the provisions of this Agreement.

18




(c)      Each Participating Holder agrees that, upon delivery of any notice by the Company of the happening of any event of the kind described in Section 2.05(a)(iii)(C) , (D) , or (E) or Section 2.05(a)(iv) , such Participating Holder will forthwith discontinue disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such Registration Statement until (i) if such notice relates to an event of the kind described in Section 2.05(a)(iv), such Participating Holder’s receipt of the copies of the supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus contemplated by Section 2.05(a)(iv) , (ii) such Participating Holder is advised in writing by the Company that the use of the Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, as the case may be, may be resumed, (iii) if such notice relates to an event of the kind described in Section 2.05(a)(iii)(C) or (E) , such Participating Holder is advised in writing by the Company of the termination, expiration or cessation of the applicable order or suspension and (iv) if such notice relates to an event of the kind described in Section 2.05(a)(iii)(D) , such Participating Holder is advised in writing by the Company that the representations and warranties of the Company in the applicable underwriting agreement are true and correct in all material respects. The Company may impose stop-transfer instructions with respect to the Registrable Securities subject to the foregoing restriction until the end of the period referenced above. In the event the Company shall give any such notice, the period during which the applicable Registration Statement is required to be maintained effective shall be extended by the number of days during the period from and including the date of the giving of such notice to and including the date when each seller of Registrable Securities covered by such Registration Statement either receives the copies of the supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus contemplated by Section 2.05(a)(iv) or is advised in writing by the Company that the use of the Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus may be resumed.
SECTION 2.06.      Underwritten Offerings .
(a)      Demand Registrations . If requested by the underwriters for any Underwritten Offering requested by any Participating Holder pursuant to a Registration under Section 2.01 , the Company shall enter into an underwriting agreement with such underwriters for such offering, such agreement to be reasonably satisfactory in substance and form to the Company, each Participating Holder and the underwriters, and to contain such representations and warranties by the Company and such other terms as are generally prevailing in agreements of that type, including indemnities no less favorable to the recipient thereof than those provided in Section 2.09 . Each Participating Holder shall cooperate reasonably with the Company in the negotiation of such underwriting agreement and shall give consideration to the reasonable suggestions of the Company regarding the form thereof. Any such Participating Holder shall be required to make representations or warranties to, and other agreements with, the Company and the underwriters in connection with such underwriting agreement as are customarily made by selling stockholders in secondary underwritten public offerings, including representations, warranties or agreements regarding such Participating Holder (but not such Participating Holder’s knowledge about the Company), such Participating Holder’s title to the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s authority to sell the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s intended method of distribution, absence of liens with respect to the Registrable Securities, receipt of all required consents and approvals with respect to the entry into such underwriting agreement and the sale of such Registrable Securities and any other representations required to be made by such Participating Holder under applicable law, rule or regulation, and the aggregate amount of the liability of such Participating Holder in connection with such underwriting agreement shall not exceed such Participating Holder’s net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) from such Underwritten Offering.
(b)      Shelf Registrations . If requested by the underwriters for any Underwritten Shelf Take-Down requested by any Holder pursuant to a Registration under Section 2.02(f)(iii) , the Company shall enter into an underwriting agreement with such underwriters for such offering, such agreement to be reasonably satisfactory in substance and form to the Company, each Participating Holder and the underwriters, and to contain such representations and warranties by the Company and such other terms as are generally prevailing in agreements of that type, including indemnities no less favorable to the recipient thereof than those provided in Section 2.09 . Each Participating Holder shall cooperate reasonably with the Company in the negotiation of such underwriting agreement and shall give consideration to the reasonable suggestions of the Company regarding the form thereof. Any such Participating Holder shall be required to make representations or warranties to, and other agreements with, the Company and the underwriters in connection with such underwriting agreement as are customarily made by selling stockholders in secondary underwritten public offerings, including representations, warranties and agreements regarding such Participating Holder (but not such Participating Holder’s knowledge about the Company), such Participating Holder’s title to the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s authority to sell the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s intended method of distribution, absence of liens with respect to the Registrable Securities, receipt of all required consents and approvals with respect to the entry into such underwriting agreement and the sale of such Registrable Securities and any other representations required to be made by such Participating Holder under applicable law, rule or regulation, and the aggregate amount of the liability of such Participating Holder in connection with such underwriting agreement shall not exceed such Participating Holder’s net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) from such Underwritten Offering.

19




(c)      Piggyback Registrations. If the Company proposes to Register any of its securities under the Securities Act as contemplated by Section 2.03 and such securities are to be distributed in an Underwritten Offering through one or more underwriters, the Company shall, if requested by any Holder pursuant to Section 2.03 and subject to the provisions of Section 2.03(b) , use its reasonable best efforts to arrange for such underwriters to include on the same terms and conditions that apply to the other sellers in such Registration all the Registrable Securities to be offered and sold by such Holder among the securities of the Company to be distributed by such underwriters in such Registration. Any such Participating Holder shall not be required to make any representations or warranties to, or agreements with, the Company or the underwriters in connection with such underwriting agreement other than customary representations, warranties or agreements regarding such Participating Holder (but not such Participating Holder’s knowledge about the Company), such Participating Holder’s title to the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s authority to sell the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s intended method of distribution, absence of liens with respect to the Registrable Securities, receipt of all required consents and approvals with respect to the entry into such underwriting agreement and the sale of such Registrable Securities or any other representations required to be made by such Participating Holder under applicable law, rule or regulation, and the aggregate amount of the liability of such Participating Holder in connection with such underwriting agreement shall not exceed such Participating Holder’s net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) from such Underwritten Offering.
(d)      Participation in Underwritten Registrations . Subject to the provisions of Sections 2.06(a) , (b)  and (c) above, no Person may participate in any Underwritten Offering hereunder unless such Person (i) agrees to sell such Person’s securities on the basis provided in any underwriting arrangements approved by the Persons entitled to approve such arrangements and (ii) completes and executes all questionnaires, powers of attorney, indemnities, underwriting agreements and other documents reasonably required under the terms of such underwriting arrangements.
(e)      Price and Underwriting Discounts . In the case of an Underwritten Offering under Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 , the price, underwriting discount and other financial terms for the Registrable Securities shall be determined by the Requesting Holder(s) participating in such Underwritten Offering.
SECTION 2.07.      No Inconsistent Agreements; Additional Rights . The Company is not currently a party to, and shall not hereafter enter into any agreement with respect to its securities that is inconsistent with the rights granted to the Holders by this Agreement, including allowing any other holder or prospective holder of any securities of the Company registration rights in the nature or substantially in the nature of those set forth in Section 2.01, Section 2.02 or Section 2.03 that would have priority over the Registrable Securities with respect to the inclusion of such securities in any Registration (except to the extent such registration rights are solely related to Registrations of the type contemplated by Section 2.03(a)(ii) through (iv)) or (b) demand registration rights in the nature or substantially in the nature of those set forth in Section 2.01 or Section 2.01 that are exercisable prior to such time as the Requesting Holders can first exercise their rights under Section 2.01 or Section 2.02.
SECTION 2.08.      Registration Expenses . All expenses incident to the Company’s performance of or compliance with this Agreement shall be paid by the Company (including, for the avoidance of doubt, in connection with any Demand Registration, Shelf Registration or any Shelf Take-Down, including (i) all registration and filing fees, and any other fees and expenses associated with filings required to be made with the Commission or FINRA, including, if applicable, the reasonable and documented fees and expenses of any “qualified independent underwriter,” as such term is defined in FINRA Rule 5121 (or any successor provision) and the reasonable and documented fees and expenses of its counsel in an aggregate amount not to exceed $50,000, (ii) all fees and expenses in connection with compliance with any securities or “Blue Sky” laws (including fees and disbursements of one firm of counsel for the underwriters in connection with “Blue Sky” qualifications of the Registrable Securities up to an aggregate maximum of $15,000), (iii) all printing, duplicating, word processing, messenger, telephone, facsimile and delivery expenses (including expenses of printing certificates for the Registrable Securities in a form eligible for deposit with The Depository Trust Company and of printing Prospectuses and Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses), (iv) all fees and disbursements of counsel for the Company and of all independent certified public accountants of the Company (including the expenses of any special audits incidental to or required by any Registration or qualification and cold comfort letters required by or incident to such performance), (v) Securities Act liability insurance or similar insurance if the Company so desires, (vi) all fees and expenses incurred in connection with the listing of Registrable Securities on any securities exchange or quotation of the Registrable Securities on any inter-dealer quotation system, (vii) all of the Company’s internal expenses (including all salaries and expenses of its officers and employees performing legal or accounting duties), (viii) all expenses incurred by the Company and its directors and officers related to any analyst or investor presentations or any “road-shows” for any Underwritten Offering, including all travel, meals and lodging, (ix) reasonable and documented fees, out-of-pocket costs and expenses of one firm of counsel selected by the Holder(s) of a majority of the Registrable Securities covered by each Registration Statement in an aggregate amount not to exceed $75,000, (x) fees and disbursements of underwriters customarily paid by issuers and sellers of securities, but excluding any underwriting fees, discounts and commissions attributable to the sale of Registrable Securities, (xi) transfer agents’ and registrars’ fees and expenses and the fees and expenses of any other agent or trustee appointed in connection with such offering and (xii) any other fees and disbursements customarily paid by the issuers of securities. All such fees and expenses are referred to herein as “ Registration Expenses .” The Company shall not be required to pay any underwriting fees, discounts and commissions, or any transfer taxes or similar taxes or charges, if any, attributable to the sale of Registrable Securities, and all such fees, discounts, commissions, taxes and charges related to any Registrable Securities shall be the sole responsibility of the Holder of such Registrable Securities.
SECTION 2.09.      Indemnification .
(a)      Indemnification by the Company . The Company agrees to indemnify and hold harmless, to the fullest extent permitted by law, each of the Holders, each of their respective direct or indirect partners, members or shareholders and each of such partner’s, member’s or shareholder’s partners members or shareholders and, with respect to all of the foregoing Persons, each of their respective Affiliates, employees, directors, officers, trustees or agents and each Person who controls (within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act) such Persons and each of their respective Representatives (collectively, the “ Stockholder Parties ”) from and against any and all losses, penalties, judgments, suits, costs, claims, damages, liabilities and expenses, joint or several (including reasonable and documented attorneys’, accountants’ and experts fees and expenses and costs and expenses of investigation) (each, a “ Loss ” and collectively “ Losses ”) insofar as such Losses arise out of or are relating to (i) any untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Registration Statement under which such Registrable Securities were registered under the Securities Act (including any final, preliminary or summary Prospectus contained therein or any amendment or supplement thereto or any documents incorporated by reference therein, which shall include any information that has been deemed to be a part of any Prospectus under Rule 159 under the Securities Act), any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or amendment or supplement thereto and (ii) any omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein (in the case of a Prospectus, preliminary Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, in light of the circumstances under which they were made) not misleading, and the Company will reimburse, as incurred, each such Stockholder Party for any legal and any other expenses reasonably incurred in connection with investigating or defending any such claim, loss, damage, liability or action; provided , that the Company shall not be liable to any Stockholder Party to the extent that any such Loss arises out of or is relating to an untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission made in any such Registration Statement or other document in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by such indemnified party expressly for use in the preparation thereof (including without limitation any written information provided for inclusion in the Registration Statement pursuant to Section 2.05(a)(i) ). This indemnity shall be in addition to any liability the Company may otherwise have. Such indemnity shall remain in full force and effect regardless of any investigation made by or on behalf of such Holder or any Stockholder Party and shall survive the transfer of such securities by such Holder. The Company shall also indemnify the underwriters, selling brokers, dealer managers and similar securities industry professionals participating in the distribution, their officers and directors and each Person who controls such Persons (within the meaning of the Securities Act and the Exchange Act) as may be reasonably requested by any such parties and on customary terms.
(b)      Indemnification by the Participating Holders . Each Participating Holder agrees (severally and not jointly) to indemnify and hold harmless, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the Company, its directors and officers and each Person who controls the Company (within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act), and each other Holder, each of such other Holder’s respective direct or indirect partners, members or shareholders and each of such partner’s, member’s or shareholder’s partners members or shareholders and, with respect to all of the foregoing Persons, each of their respective Affiliates, employees, directors, officers, trustees or agents and each Person who controls (within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act) such Persons and each of their respective Representatives from and against (i) any Losses resulting from any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Registration Statement under which such Participating Holder’s Registrable Securities were registered under the Securities Act (including any final, preliminary or summary Prospectus contained therein or any amendment or supplement thereto or any documents incorporated by reference therein, which shall include any information that has been deemed to be a part

20




of any Prospectus under Rule 159 under the Securities Act) or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or amendment or supplement thereto, or (ii) any Losses resulting from any omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein (in the case of a Prospectus, preliminary Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, in light of the circumstances under which they were made) not misleading, in each case with respect to clauses (i) and (ii) to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement or omission is contained in information furnished in writing by such Participating Holder or Stockholder Party to the Company specifically for inclusion in such Registration Statement (including, without limitation, any written information provided for inclusion in the Registration Statement pursuant to Section 2.05(a)(i) ) and has not been corrected in a subsequent writing prior to or concurrently with the sale of the Registrable Securities to the Person asserting the claim, in each case to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement (or alleged untrue statement) or omission (or alleged omission) was made in such Registration Statement, Prospectus, offering circular, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or other document, in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Company by such Participating Holder expressly for use therein, (iii) in the event that the Company notifies such Participating Holder in writing of the occurrence of an event of the type specified in Section 2.05(a)(iv) , to the extent, and only to the extent, of any Losses resulting from such Participating Holder’s use of an outdated or defective Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus after the date of such notice and prior to the date that its disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such Registration Statement may be resumed pursuant to Section 2.05(c) or, if applicable, such Participating Holder’s failure to use the supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus delivered to it pursuant to Section 2.05(a)(iv) , but only to the extent that the use of such supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus would have corrected the misstatement or omission giving rise to such Loss, and (iv) in the event that the Company delivers to such Participating Holder a Postponing Officer’s Certificate or a Suspending Officer’s Certificate, to the extent, and only to the extent, of any Losses resulting from such Participating Holder’s disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such Registration Statement after the date of such certificate in contravention of the applicable restrictions under Sections 2.01(b) or 2.02(e). In no event shall the liability of such Participating Holder hereunder be greater in amount than the dollar amount of the net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) received by such Participating Holder under the sale of Registrable Securities giving rise to such indemnification obligation.
(c)      Conduct of Indemnification Proceedings . Any Person entitled to indemnification under this Section 2.09 shall (i) give prompt written notice to the indemnifying party of any claim with respect to which it seeks indemnification ( provided that any failure to so notify the indemnifying party shall relieve the indemnifying party of its obligations hereunder only to the extent, if at all, that it is actually and materially prejudiced by reason of such failure) and (ii) permit such indemnifying party to assume the defense of such claim with counsel reasonably satisfactory to the indemnified party; provided that any Person entitled to indemnification hereunder shall have the right to select and employ separate counsel and to participate in the defense of such claim, but the fees and expenses of such counsel shall be at the expense of such Person unless (A) the indemnifying party has agreed in writing to pay such fees or expenses, (B) the indemnifying party shall have failed to assume the defense of such claim within a reasonable time after delivery of notice of such claim from the Person entitled to indemnification hereunder and employ counsel reasonably satisfactory to such Person, (C) the indemnified party has reasonably concluded (based upon advice of independent outside counsel) that there may be legal defenses available to it that are different from or in addition to those available to the indemnifying party, or (D) in the reasonable judgment of any such indemnified party (based upon advice of independent outside counsel), an actual or potential conflict of interest exists between such Person and the indemnifying party with respect to such claims (in which case, if the Person notifies the indemnifying party in writing that

21




such Person elects to employ separate counsel at the expense of the indemnifying party, the indemnifying party shall not have the right to assume the defense of such claim on behalf of such Person). If the indemnifying party assumes the defense, the indemnifying party shall not have the right to settle such action, consent to entry of any judgment or enter into any settlement, in each case without the prior written consent (not to be unreasonably withheld) of the indemnified party, unless the entry of such judgment or settlement (i) includes as an unconditional term thereof the giving by the claimant or plaintiff to such indemnified party of an unconditional release from all liability in respect to such claim or litigation and (ii) does not include a statement as to or an admission of fault, culpability or a failure to act by or on behalf of such indemnified party, and provided that any sums payable in connection with such settlement are paid in full by the indemnifying party. The indemnifying party will not be subject to any liability for any settlement made without its prior written consent, but such consent may not be unreasonably withheld. It is understood that the indemnifying party or parties shall not, except as specifically set forth in this Section 2.09(c) , in connection with any proceeding or related proceedings in the same jurisdiction, be liable for the reasonable fees, disbursements or other charges of more than one separate firm admitted to practice in such jurisdiction at any one time unless the employment of more than one counsel has been authorized in writing by the indemnifying party or parties.
(d)      Contribution . If for any reason the indemnification provided for in paragraphs (a) and (b) of this Section 2.09 is unavailable to an indemnified party or insufficient in respect of any Losses referred to therein, then the indemnifying party shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by the indemnified party as a result of such Loss in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative fault of the indemnifying party on the one hand and the indemnified party or parties on the other hand in connection with the acts, statements or omissions that resulted in such losses, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations. In connection with any Registration Statement filed with the Commission by the Company, the relative fault of the indemnifying party on the one hand and the indemnified party on the other hand shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether any untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the indemnifying party or by the indemnified party and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission. The parties hereto agree that it would not be just or equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 2.09(d) were determined by pro rata allocation or by any other method of allocation that does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in this Section 2.09(d) . No Person guilty of fraudulent misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any Person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation. The amount paid or payable by an indemnified party as a result of the Losses referred to in Sections 2.09(a) and  2.09(b) shall be deemed to include, subject to the limitations set forth above, any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such action or claim. Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 2.09(d) , in connection with any Registration Statement filed by the Company, a Participating Holder shall not be required to contribute any amount in excess of the dollar amount of the net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) received by such Participating Holder under the sale of Registrable Securities giving rise to such contribution obligation less any amount paid by such Participating Holders pursuant to Section 2.09(b) . Each Participating Holder’s obligation to contribute pursuant to this Section 2.09 is several in the proportion that the proceeds of the offering received by such Participating Holder bears to the total proceeds of the offering received by all such Participating Holders and not joint. If indemnification is available under this Section 2.09 , the indemnifying parties shall indemnify each indemnified party to the full extent provided in Sections 2.09(a) and  2.09(b) hereof without regard to the provisions of this Section 2.09(d) .

22




(e)      No Exclusivity . The remedies provided for in this Section 2.09 are not exclusive and shall not limit any rights or remedies which may be available to any indemnified party at law or in equity or pursuant to any other agreement.
(f)      Survival . The indemnities provided in this Section 2.09 shall survive the transfer of any Registrable Securities by such Holder.
(g)      Other Indemnification . Indemnification similar to that specified herein (with appropriate modifications) shall be given by the Company and each Participating Holder with respect to any required registration or other qualification of securities under any law other than the Securities Act or the Exchange Act.
SECTION 2.10.      Registration Defaults .
If any of the following events shall occur (each, a “ Registration Default ”), then the Company shall pay Additional Interest to the Note Holders as contemplated in the Note Purchase Agreement:
(a)      if a Registration Statement is not filed with the Commission on or prior to the Required Filing Date;
(b)      if a Registration Statement is filed but not declared effective by the Commission (or has not become effective in the case of an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement) on or prior to the 90th day following the relevant filing date; or
(c)      if a Registration Statement has been declared or become effective but ceases to be effective or usable for the offer and sale of the Registrable Securities (without being succeeded immediately by an effective replacement registration statement), or the Registration Statement or Prospectus contained therein ceases to be usable in connection with the resales of Registrable Securities for a period of time which exceeds one hundred twenty (120) days in the aggregate in any consecutive 12-month period because of either a Shelf Suspension or a Demand Suspension or otherwise; provided that, no such Additional Interest shall accrue under this Section 2.10(c) if the Registration Statement ceases to be effective or usable for the offer, sale and resale of Registrable Securities solely as a result of requirement to file a post-effective amendment or supplement to the Prospectus to make changes to the information regarding selling securityholders or the plan of distribution provided for therein; provided further , however , that (i) upon the filing of the Registration Statement (in the case of paragraph (a) above), (ii) upon the effectiveness of the Registration Statement (in the case of paragraph (b) above), or (iii) upon such time as the Shelf Registration Statement which had ceased to remain effective or usable for resales again becomes effective and usable for resales (in the case of paragraph (c) above), the Additional Interest shall cease to accrue.
Commencing on the date any such Registration Default occurs, Additional Interest shall accrue on the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the Notes, (i) at a rate of 0.25% per annum for the first 90 days from and including the date such Registration Default occurs and (ii) 0.50% per annum thereafter. Additional Interest shall cease to accrue when, (i) with respect to paragraph (a) above, the relevant filing is made and (ii) with respect to paragraphs (b) and (c)  above, the relevant Registration Statement becomes effective.
Any amounts of Additional Interest due pursuant to this Section 2.10 will be payable in cash on the next succeeding Interest Payment Date to Note Holders entitled to receive such Additional Interest on the relevant Record Dates for the payment of interest. If any Note ceases to be outstanding during any period for which Additional Interest is accruing, the Company will prorate the Additional Interest payable with respect to such Note. Upon the cure of all Registration Defaults then continuing, the accrual of Additional Interest will automatically cease and the interest rate borne by the Notes will revert to the original interest rate at such time.
If Additional Interest would be payable because more than one Registration Default occurs, the Company shall only be obligated to pay Additional Interest for one Registration Default at a given time, such that the Additional Interest owed by the Company shall never exceed 0.50% per annum. Other than the Company’s obligation to pay Additional Interest in accordance with this Section 2.10 , the Company will not have any liability for damages with respect to a Registration Default.

23




Notwithstanding any provision in this Agreement, in no event shall Additional Interest accrue to holders of Common Stock, Warrants, Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants issued upon conversion of the Notes pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement or exchange of the Notes pursuant to the Exchange Agreement.
SECTION 2.11.      Rule 144 . The Company covenants that it will file the reports required to be filed by it under the Securities Act and the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations adopted by the Commission thereunder (or, if the Company is not required to file such reports, it will, upon the reasonable request of any Holder, make publicly available such necessary information for so long as necessary to permit sales pursuant to Rule 144), all to the extent required from time to time to enable the Holders to sell Registrable Securities without Registration under the Securities Act within the limitation of the exemptions provided by (i) Rule 144, as such rule may be amended from time to time, or (ii) any similar rule or regulation hereafter adopted by the Commission. Upon the reasonable request of a Holder, the Company will deliver to such Holder a written statement as to whether it has complied with such requirements and, if not, the specifics thereof.
SECTION 2.12.      Limitation on Registrations and Underwritten Offerings . Notwithstanding the rights and obligations set forth in Section 2.01 and Section 2.02 , in no event shall the Company be obligated to take any action to effect a Demand Registration or an Underwritten Shelf Take-Down within one hundred twenty (120) days after the consummation of a previous Demand Registration or Underwritten Shelf Take-Down, respectively.
ARTICLE III
MISCELLANEOUS
SECTION 3.01.      Term . This Agreement shall terminate with respect to any Holder when it first ceases to hold any Registrable Securities; provided that Sections 2.08 and 2.09 shall survive termination of this Agreement.
SECTION 3.02.      Injunctive Relief . It is hereby agreed and acknowledged that it will be impossible to measure in money the damage that would be suffered if the parties fail to comply with any of the obligations herein imposed on them and that in the event of any such failure, an aggrieved Person will be irreparably damaged and will not have an adequate remedy at law. Any such Person shall, therefore, be entitled (in addition to any other remedy to which it may be entitled in law or in equity) to injunctive relief, including specific performance, to enforce such obligations, and if any action should be brought in equity to enforce any of the provisions of this Agreement, none of the parties hereto shall raise the defense that there is an adequate remedy at law.
SECTION 3.03.      Notices . Unless otherwise specified herein, all notices, consents, approvals, reports, designations, requests, waivers, elections and other communications authorized or required to be given pursuant to this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given (a) when personally delivered, (b) when transmitted via facsimile, with confirmation of transmission, to the number set out below or on Schedule I, as applicable, (c) the day following the day (except if not a Business Day then the next Business Day) on which the same has been delivered prepaid to a reputable national overnight air courier service, (d) when transmitted via email (including via attached pdf document), with confirmation of receipt, to the email address set out below or on Schedule I , as applicable or (e) the third Business Day following the day on which the same is sent by certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, in each case to the respective parties as applicable, at the address set out below or on Schedule I (or such other address as such Holder may specify by notice to the Company in accordance with this Section 3.02 ) and the Company at the following addresses:
To the Company:
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
c/o Legal Department
2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038,
Fort Lauderdale, Florida 33316


Attention: Paul L. Robinson
Facsimile: 954-527-1772
Email: probinson@ckor.com
with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP
28 Liberty Street
New York, New York 10005
Attention: David Zeltner
Facsimile: (212) 822-5003
Email: dzeltner@milbank.com
SECTION 3.04.      Recapitalization . The provisions of this Agreement shall apply to the full extent set forth herein with respect to any and all equity securities of the Company or any successor or assign of the Company (whether by merger, consolidation, sale of assets or otherwise) which may be issued in respect of, in conversion of, in exchange for or in substitution of, the Registrable Securities and shall be appropriately adjusted for any stock dividends, splits, reverse splits, combinations, recapitalizations and the like occurring after the date hereof. The Company shall cause any successor or assign (whether by merger, consolidation, sale of assets or otherwise) to assume this Agreement or enter into a new registration rights agreement with the Holders on terms substantially the same as this Agreement as a condition of any such transaction.
SECTION 3.05.      Amendment . The terms and provisions of this Agreement may only be amended, modified or waived at any time and from time to time by a writing executed by the Company and the Holders of a majority of the Registrable Securities then outstanding; provided , that if any such amendment, modification or waiver shall adversely affect the rights of any Holder, the consent of all such affected Holders shall be required.
SECTION 3.06.      Successors, Assigns and Transferees . The rights and obligations of each party hereto may not be assigned, in whole or in part, without the written consent of the Company; provided , however , that notwithstanding the foregoing, the rights and obligations set forth herein may be assigned, in whole or in part, by any Holder to any of its Affiliates and such transferee shall, with the consent of the transferring Holder, be treated as a “Holder” for all purposes of this Agreement; provided , further , that such transferee shall only be admitted as a party hereunder upon its, his or her execution and delivery of a joinder agreement in substantially the form attached as Exhibit A hereto, agreeing to be bound by the terms and conditions of this Agreement as if such Person were a party hereto (together with any other documents the Holders determine are necessary to make such Person a party hereto), whereupon such Person will be treated as a Holder for all purposes of this Agreement, with the same rights, benefits and obligations hereunder as the transferring Holder with respect to the transferred Registrable Securities (except that if the transferee was a Holder prior to such transfer, such transferee shall have the same rights, benefits and obligations with respect to such transferred Registrable Securities as were applicable to Registrable Securities held by such transferee prior to such transfer).
SECTION 3.07.      Binding Effect . Except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, the terms and provisions of this Agreement shall be binding on and inure to the benefit of each of the parties hereto and their respective successors and permitted assigns.
SECTION 3.08.      Third Party Beneficiaries . Nothing in this Agreement, express or implied, is intended or shall be construed to confer upon any Person not a party hereto (other than those Persons entitled to indemnity or contribution under Section 2.09 , each of whom shall be a third party beneficiary thereof) any right, remedy or claim under or by virtue of this Agreement.
SECTION 3.09.      Governing Law . THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK (INCLUDING SECTION 5-1401 AND 5-1402 OF THE NEW YORK GENERAL OBLIGATIONS LAW AND NEW YORK CIVIL PRACTICE LAWS AND RULES 327(b)) BUT WITHOUT GIVING EFFECT TO APPLICABLE PRINCIPLES OF CONFLICTS OF LAW TO THE EXTENT THAT THE APPLICATION OF THE LAWS OF ANOTHER JURISDICTION WOULD BE REQUIRED THEREBY.
SECTION 3.10.      Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue . Each of the parties hereto irrevocably and unconditionally submits, for itself and its property, to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of the State of New York sitting in New York County and of the U.S. District Court of the Southern District of New York, and any appellate court from any thereof, in any action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith, or for recognition or enforcement of any judgment, and each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally agrees that all claims in respect of any such action or proceeding may be heard and determined in such New York State or, to the extent permitted by law, in such federal court. Each of the parties hereto agrees that a final judgment in any such action or proceeding shall be conclusive and may be enforced in other jurisdictions by suit on the judgment or in any other manner provided by law. Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith shall affect any right that any of the parties hereto may otherwise have to bring any action or proceeding relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith against the Company or any of their respective Subsidiaries or any of their respective properties and the property of such Subsidiaries in the courts of any jurisdiction.
(a)      Each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally waives, to the fullest extent it may legally and effectively do so, any objection that it may now or hereafter have to the laying of venue of any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith in any court referred to in this Section 3.09 . Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the defense of an inconvenient forum to the maintenance of such action or proceeding in any such court.
(b)      Each party to this Agreement irrevocably consents to service of process in the manner provided for notices in Section 3.02 . Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith will affect the right of any party to this Agreement to serve process in any other manner permitted by law.
SECTION 3.11.      Waiver of Jury Trial . EACH OF THE PARTIES HERETO HEREBY WAIVES TO THE FULLEST EXTENT PERMITTED BY APPLICABLE LAW ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO A TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY LEGAL PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT OR ANY OF THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED HEREBY, WHETHER NOW EXISTING OR HEREAFTER ARISING, AND WHETHER SOUNDING IN CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHER THEORY. EACH OF THE PARTIES HEREBY (A) CERTIFIES THAT NO REPRESENTATIVE, AGENT OR ATTORNEY OF THE OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT, IN THE EVENT OF LITIGATION, SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER AND (B) ACKNOWLEDGES THAT IT HAS BEEN INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT AND THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED BY THIS AGREEMENT, AS APPLICABLE, BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION 3.10 .
SECTION 3.12.      Immunity Waiver . The Company hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, any immunity to jurisdiction to which it may otherwise be entitled (including, without limitation, immunity to pre-judgment attachment, post-judgment attachment and execution) in any legal suit, action or proceeding against it arising out of or based on this Agreement.
SECTION 3.13.      Entire Agreement . This Agreement sets forth the entire agreement among the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof. Any prior agreements or understandings among the parties hereto regarding the subject matter hereof, whether written or oral, are superseded by this Agreement.
SECTION 3.14.      Severability . If any provision of this Agreement shall be held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, the validity, legality and enforceability of the remaining provisions shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby.
SECTION 3.15.      Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in one or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, and all of which shall constitute one and the same agreement. A signed copy of this Agreement delivered by facsimile, email or other means of electronic transmission shall be deemed to have the same legal effect as delivery of an original signed copy of this Agreement.
SECTION 3.16.      Headings . The heading references herein and in the table of contents hereto are for convenience purposes only, do not constitute a part of this Agreement and shall not be deemed to limit or affect any of the provisions hereof.
[ Remainder of Page Intentionally Blank ]

24




IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first above written.
SEACOR MARINE HOLDINGS INC.
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:





























CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:

CEOF II Coinvestment (DE), L.P.

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]




By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:

CEOF II Coinvestment B (DE), L.P.
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:





[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]




SCHEDULE I
HOLDERS:
1.
CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.
c/o The Carlyle Group
1001 Pennsylvania Ave NW, Ste 220 S
Washington, DC 20004

2.
CEOF II Coinvestment (DE), L.P.
c/o The Carlyle Group
1001 Pennsylvania Ave NW, Ste 220 S
Washington, DC 20004

3.
CEOF II Coinvestment B (DE), L.P
c/o The Carlyle Group
1001 Pennsylvania Ave NW, Ste 220 S
Washington, DC 20004
4.
.





EXHIBIT A
FORM OF JOINDER
THIS JOINDER (this “ Joinder ”) to the Registration Rights Agreement dated as of November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), and the Persons set forth on Schedule I thereto (the “ Registration Rights Agreement ”), is made and entered into as of [              ], by and between the Company and [              ] (the “ Assuming Holder ”). Capitalized terms used herein but not otherwise defined shall have the meanings set forth in the Registration Rights Agreement.
WHEREAS, the Assuming Holder has acquired certain Registrable Securities from [              ].
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants and agreements herein contained, the parties to this Joinder hereby agree as follows:
Agreement to be Bound . The Assuming Holder hereby agrees that upon execution of this Joinder, it shall become a party to the Registration Rights Agreement and shall be fully bound by, and subject to, all of the covenants, terms and conditions of the Registration Rights Agreement as though an original party thereto and shall be deemed a Holder for all purposes thereof.
Successors and Assigns . Except as otherwise provided herein, this Joinder shall bind and inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the Company and its successors, heirs and assigns and the Assigning Holder and its successors, heirs and assigns.
Notices . For purposes of Section 3.03 ( Notices ) of the Registration Rights Agreement, all notices, requests and demands to the Assigning Holder shall be directed to:
[Name]
[Address]
Governing Law . The provisions of Section 3.09 (Governing Law; Jurisdiction; Agent for Service), Section 3.10 (Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue), Section 3.11 (Waiver of Jury Trial) and Section 3.15 (Counterparts) of the Registration Rights Agreement are incorporated herein by reference as if set forth in full herein and shall apply to the terms and provisions of this Joinder and the parties hereto mutatis mutandis.
Descriptive Headings . The descriptive headings of this Joinder are inserted for convenience only and do not constitute a part of this Joinder.
*   *   *   *   *






IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the parties hereto have executed this Joinder to the Registration Rights Agreement as of the date first written above.
[_____________________]
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:
[HOLDER]
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:



______________________________________________________________________________
REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT
BY AND AMONG
SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
AND
THE OTHER PARTIES LISTED
ON SCHEDULE I HERETO
Dated as of November 30, 2015



#4832-6652-7787



TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
Page
ARTICLE I
 
DEFINITIONS
 
 
 
ARTICLE II
 
REGISTRATION RIGHTS
 
 
 
ARTICLE III
 
MISCELLANEOUS
 


i




REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT
This Registration Rights Agreement (this “ Agreement ”), dated as of November 30, 2015, is by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (including any of its successors by merger, acquisition, reorganization, conversion or otherwise, the “ Parent ”), and the Persons set forth on Schedule I hereto. Unless otherwise indicated, capitalized terms used herein shall have the meanings ascribed to such terms in Section 1.01 .
WITNESSETH:
WHEREAS, the parties hereto desire to provide for, among other things, the grant of registration rights with respect to the Registrable Securities (as defined below).
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the foregoing and the mutual promises, covenants and agreements of the parties hereto, and for other good and valuable consideration the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, and subject to the satisfaction or waiver of the conditions hereof, the parties hereto agree as follows:
ARTICLE I
DEFINITIONS
SECTION 1.01.      Defined Terms . As used in this Agreement, the following terms shall have the following meanings:
Additional Interest ” means all amounts, if any, payable on the Notes pursuant to Section 2.11.
Adverse Disclosure ” means public disclosure of material non-public information that, in the Board of Directors’ good faith judgment, after consultation with independent outside counsel to the Parent, would be required to be made in any Registration Statement filed with the Commission by the Parent so that such Registration Statement would not contain a material misstatement of fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading, would not be required to be publicly disclosed at such time but for the filing of such Registration Statement, and which information the Parent has a bona fide business purpose for not disclosing publicly at such time.
2      Affiliate ” of any specified Person means any other Person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with such specified Person. For the purposes of this definition, “control,” when used with respect to any specified Person means the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of such Person, directly or indirectly, whether

1




through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or otherwise; and the terms “controlling” and “controlled” have meanings correlative to the foregoing.
3      Agreement ” has the meaning set forth in the preamble.
4      Automatic Shelf Registration Statement ” means an “automatic shelf registration statement” as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under the Securities Act.
5      Board of Directors ” means the board of directors of the Parent.
6      Business Day ” means any day other than a Saturday, Sunday or a day on which commercial banks located in New York, New York are required or authorized by law or executive order to be closed.
7      Capital Stock ” means, for any entity, any and all shares, interests, rights to purchase, warrants, options, participations or other equivalents of or interests in (however designated) stock issued by that entity but excluding any debt securities convertible into such equity.
8      Closing Price ” means, with respect to the Registrable Securities, as of any date of determination, (i) if the Registrable Securities are listed on a national securities exchange, the closing price per share of a Registrable Security on such date published in The Wall Street Journal (National Edition) or, if no such closing price on such date is published in The Wall Street Journal (National Edition) , the average of the closing bid and asked prices on such date, as officially reported on the principal national securities exchange on which the Registrable Securities are then listed or admitted to trading; (ii) if the Registrable Securities are not listed or admitted to trading on any national securities exchange, the last sale price or, if such last sale price is not reported, the average of the high bid and low asked prices in the over-the-counter market on such date, as reported by the OTC Markets Group Inc. or such other system then in use; (iii) if on any such date the Registrable Securities are not quoted by any such organization, the average of the closing bid and asked prices as furnished by a professional market maker making a market in the Registrable Securities selected by the Parent; or (iv) if none of (i), (ii) or (iii) is applicable, a market price per share determined in good faith by the Board of Directors. If trading is conducted on a continuous basis on any exchange, then the closing price shall be as set forth at 4:00 p.m. New York City time.
9      Commission ” means the United States Securities and Exchange Commission.
10      Common Stock ” means shares of the Parent’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share.
11      Determination Date ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(g) .
12      Exchange Act ” means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and any successor thereto, and any rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, all as the same shall be in effect from time to time.
13      Exchange Agreement ” means the exchange agreement dated the date hereof by and among the Parent, SEACOR Marine and the purchasers listed on the signature pages thereto.
14      FINRA ” means the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, Inc.
15      Form S-1 ” means a registration statement on Form S-1 under the Securities Act.

2




16      Form S-3 ” means a registration statement on Form S-3 under the Securities Act.
17      Form S-4 ” means a registration statement on Form S-4 under the Securities Act.
18      Form S-8 ” means a registration statement on Form S-8 under the Securities Act.
19      Governmental Authority ” means any United States federal, state, local (including county or municipal) or foreign governmental, regulatory or administrative authority, agency, division, instrumentality, commission, court, judicial or arbitral body or any securities exchange or similar self-regulatory organization.
20      Holder ” means any holder of Registrable Securities that is set forth on Schedule I hereto or that succeeds to rights hereunder pursuant to Section 3.06 .
21      Interest Payment Date ” means each interest payment date as set forth in the Note Purchase Agreement.
22      Issuer Free Writing Prospectus ” means an issuer free writing prospectus, as defined in Rule 433 under the Securities Act, relating to an offer of Registrable Securities.
23      Loss ” or “ Losses ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.08(a) .
24      Market Price ” means, on any date of determination, the average of the daily Closing Price of the Registrable Securities for the immediately preceding thirty (30) days on which the national securities exchanges are open for trading.
25      Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(f)(iii) .
26      Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(f)(iii) .
27      Maximum Offering Size ” means, with respect to any offering that is underwritten, the number of securities that, in the good faith opinion of the managing underwriter or underwriters in such offering (as evidenced by a written notice to the relevant Holders and the Parent), can be sold in such offering without being likely to have a significant adverse effect on the price, timing or the distribution of the securities offered or the market for the securities offered.
Non-Complying Holder ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(b).
28      Note Holder ” means any holder of the Notes.
29      Note Purchase Agreement ” means the convertible senior note purchase agreement dated November 30, 2015 between the Company and the purchasers listed on the signature pages thereto.
30      Notes ” means the 3.75% convertible senior notes due 2022 issued pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement.
31      Parent Public Sale ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(a).

3




32      Parent Share Equivalents ” means the Warrants and any other securities exercisable, exchangeable or convertible into Parent Shares and any options, warrants or other rights to acquire Parent Shares.
33      Parent Shares ” means shares of Common Stock (including the Common Stock issuable upon exercise of the Warrants and any Common Stock issuable upon exchange of the Notes), any securities into which such shares of Common Stock shall have been changed, or any securities resulting from any reclassification, recapitalization or similar transactions with respect to such shares of Common Stock.
34      Participating Holder ” means, with respect to any Registration, including a Piggyback Registration or Shelf Take-Down, any Holder of Registrable Securities participating as a selling Holder in such Registration.
35      Person ” means any individual, partnership, corporation, limited liability company, unincorporated organization, trust or joint venture, or a Governmental Authority or political subdivision thereof or any other entity.
36      Piggyback Registration ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.02(a).
37      Prospectus ” means the prospectus included in any Registration Statement, all amendments and supplements to such prospectus, including pre- and post-effective amendments to such Registration Statement, and all information incorporated by reference in such prospectus.
38      Record Date ” means, with respect to the Notes, the date fixed for determination of holders of the Notes entitled to receive such cash, securities or other property (whether such date is fixed by the Board of Directors, by statute, by contract or otherwise).
39      Registrable Securities ” means any Parent Shares (including shares of Common Stock issuable upon exercise of the Warrants or exchange of the Notes pursuant to the Exchange Agreement), any Warrants, or any other securities that may be issued or distributed or be issuable or distributable in respect of, or in substitution for, any Parent Shares by way of conversion, exercise, dividend, stock split or other distribution, merger, consolidation, exchange, recapitalization or reclassification or similar transaction, in each case whether now owned or hereafter acquired by a Holder; provided , however , that any such Registrable Securities shall cease to be Registrable Securities to the extent (i) a Registration Statement with respect to the sale of such Registrable Securities has been declared effective under the Securities Act and such Registrable Securities have been disposed of in accordance with the plan of distribution set forth in such Registration Statement, (ii) such Registrable Securities then owned by a Holder and its Affiliates could be sold in their entirety in any ninety (90)-day period pursuant to Rule 144 without restriction as to volume or manner of sale, (iii) such Registrable Securities are otherwise transferred, the Parent has delivered a new certificate or other evidence of ownership for such securities not bearing a restrictive legend and such Registrable Securities may be resold without limitation or subsequent registration under the Securities Act; or (iv) the Registrable Securities have ceased to be outstanding.
40      Registration ” means a registration with the Commission of the offer and sale of the Parent’s securities to the public under a Registration Statement. The term “ Register ” shall have a correlative meaning.
41      Registration Default ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.10 .

4




42      Registration Expenses ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.07 .
43      Registration Statement ” means any registration statement of the Parent that covers the offer and sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to the provisions of this Agreement filed with, or to be filed with, the Commission under the rules and regulations promulgated under the Securities Act, including the related Prospectus, amendments and supplements to such registration statement, including pre- and post-effective amendments, and all exhibits and all information incorporated by reference in such registration statement.
44      Representatives ” means, with respect to any Person, any of such Person’s officers, directors, employees, agents, attorneys, accountants, actuaries, consultants, equity financing partners or financial advisors or other Person associated with, or acting on behalf of, such Person.
45      Requesting Holder(s) ” means, with respect to a Shelf Take-Down, a Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) that initiated such Shelf Take-Down in accordance with the terms and conditions of this Agreement.
46      Required Filing Date ” means the relevant date by which the Company is required to file its Registration Statement or Shelf Registration Statement in accordance with this Agreement.
47      Requesting Shelf Registration Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(b) .
48      Rule 144 ” means Rule 144 (or any successor provisions) under the Securities Act.
SEC Guidance ” means (i) any publicly available written or oral questions and answers, guidance, forms, comments, requirements or requests of the Commission or its staff, (ii) the Securities Act and (iii) any other rules and regulations of the Commission.
SEACOR Marine ” means SEACOR Marine Holdings, Inc.
49      SEACOR Marine Common Stock ” means shares of SEACOR Marine’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share.
50      Securities Act ” means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and any successor thereto, and any rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, all as the same shall be in effect from time to time.
51      Shelf Registration ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(a) .
52      Shelf Registration Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(a) .
53      Shelf Registration Statement ” means a Registration Statement filed with the Commission on either (i) Form S-3 or (ii) solely if the Parent is not permitted to file a Registration Statement on Form S-3 or register all Registrable Securities on such form, an evergreen Registration Statement on Form S-1 (which, in the case the Parent is not permitted to register all Registrable Securities on Form S-3, shall register any such shares not registered on Form S-3), in each case for an offering to be made on a continuous basis pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act (or any successor provision) covering the offer and sale of all or any portion of the Registrable Securities, as applicable.
54      Shelf Suspension ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(e) .

5




55      Shelf Take-Down ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(f)(i) .
56      Shelf Trigger Date ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(a) .
57      Stockholder Party ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.08(a) .
58      Subsidiary ” means, with respect to any Person, any corporation, association, partnership or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of Capital Stock or other interests (including partnership interests) entitled (without regard to the occurrence of any contingency) to vote in the election of directors, managers, general partners or trustees thereof is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by (i) such Person; (ii) such Person and one or more Subsidiaries of such Person; or (iii) one or more Subsidiaries of such Person.
59      Suspending Officer’s Certificate ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(e) .
60      Underwritten Offering ” means a Registration in which securities of the Parent are sold to an underwriter or underwriters (or other counterparty) for reoffering to the public.
61      Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(f)(ii) .
62      Valid Business Reason ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.01(e) .
63      Warrants ” means the warrants, exercisable for shares of Common Stock, issued by the Parent upon exchange of Notes pursuant to Section 5.06 of the Exchange Agreement.
64      Well-Known Seasoned Issuer ” means a “well-known seasoned issuer” as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under the Securities Act and which (a) (i) is a “well-known seasoned issuer” under paragraph (1)(i)(A) of such definition or (ii) is a “well-known seasoned issuer” under paragraph (1)(i)(B) of such definition and is also eligible to Register a primary offering of its securities relying on General Instruction I.B.1 of Form S-3 under the Securities Act and (b) is not an “ineligible issuer” as defined in Rule 405 promulgated under the Securities Act.
SECTION 1.02.      Other Interpretive Provisions . (a) In this Agreement, except as otherwise provided:
(i)      A reference to an Article, Section, Schedule or Exhibit is a reference to an Article or Section of, or Schedule or Exhibit to, this Agreement, and references to this Agreement include any recital in or Schedule or Exhibit to this Agreement.
(ii)      The Schedules and Exhibits form an integral part of and are hereby incorporated by reference into this Agreement.
(iii)      Headings and the Table of Contents are inserted for convenience only and shall not affect the construction or interpretation of this Agreement.
(iv)      Unless the context otherwise requires, words importing the singular include the plural and vice versa, words importing the masculine include the feminine and vice versa, and words importing persons include corporations, associations, partnerships, joint ventures and limited liability companies and vice versa.

6




(v)      Unless the context otherwise requires, the words “hereof” and “herein,” and words of similar meaning refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular Article, Section or clause. The words “include,” “includes” and “including” shall be deemed to be followed by the words “without limitation.”
(vi)      A reference to any legislation or to any provision of or form or rule promulgated under any legislation shall include any amendment, modification, substitution or re-enactment thereof.
ARTICLE II
REGISTRATION RIGHTS
SECTION 2.01.      Shelf Registration .
(b)      Initial Shelf Registration . The Parent shall, no later than the 91 st day after the first exchange of Notes for Common Stock pursuant to the Exchange Agreement (the “ Shelf Trigger Date ”), prepare and file with the Commission a Shelf Registration Statement on Form S-3 covering the resale of all Registrable Securities, and shall use its reasonable best efforts to cause such Shelf Registration Statement to become effective as promptly as practicable (but in no event later than ninety (90) days after it shall have filed such Shelf Registration Statement, unless it is not practicable to do so due to circumstances directly relating to outstanding comments of the Commission relating to such Shelf Registration Statement; provided that the Parent is using its reasonable best efforts to address any such comments as promptly as possible). If at the time of filing of such Shelf Registration Statement the Parent is eligible for use of an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement, then such Shelf Registration Statement shall be filed as an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement in accordance with Section 2.01(g) . The Shelf Registration Statement described in this Section 2.01(a) shall relate to the offer and sale of the Registrable Securities by the Holders thereof from time to time in accordance with the methods of distribution set forth in the applicable Shelf Registration Statement (hereinafter the “ Shelf Registration ”). The Parent shall use its reasonable best efforts to address any comments from the Commission regarding such Shelf Registration Statement and to advocate with the Commission for the Registration of all Registrable Securities in accordance with SEC Guidance. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Commission prevents the Parent from including any or all of the Registrable Securities on any Shelf Registration Statement, such Shelf Registration Statement shall include the resale of a number of Registrable Securities which is equal to the maximum amount permitted by the Commission. In such event, the number of Registrable Securities to be included for each Holder in the applicable Shelf Registration Statement shall be reduced pro rata among all Holders.
(c)      Holder Information to be Provided . The Parent will give notice of its intention to file the Shelf Registration Statement to the Holders at least 15 Business Days prior to the intended filing date of the Shelf Registration Statement. Each Holder of Registrable Securities agrees to deliver such information regarding the distribution of such securities and such other information relating to such Holder and its ownership of Registrable Securities as the Parent may reasonably request in writing, if any, to the Parent at least 10 Business Days prior to the anticipated filing date of the Shelf Registration Statement. If a Holder does not provide all such information the Parent may reasonably request (a “ Non-Complying Holder ”), that Holder will not be named as a selling securityholder in the Prospectus and will not be permitted to sell its securities under the Shelf Registration Statement. From and after the effective date of the Shelf Registration Statement, the Parent shall use reasonable best efforts, as promptly as is practicable after a Non-Complying Holder delivers the information required pursuant to the previous two sentences, (i) if required by applicable law, to file with the Commission a post-effective amendment to the Shelf Registration Statement; and, if the Parent shall file a post-effective amendment to the Shelf Registration Statement, use reasonable best efforts to cause such post-effective amendment to be declared effective under the Securities Act as promptly as is practicable; or (ii) to prepare and, if permitted or required by applicable law, to file a supplement to the related Prospectus or an amendment or supplement to any document incorporated therein by reference or file any other required document so that the Non-Complying Holder is named as a selling securityholder in the Shelf Registration Statement and the related

7




Prospectus, and so that such Holder is permitted to deliver such Prospectus to purchasers of the Registrable Securities in accordance with applicable law; provided, that the Parent shall not be required to file more than one post-effective amendment under this clause (b) in any calendar quarter or to file a supplement or post-effective amendment during any Shelf Suspension (but shall be required to make such filing as soon as practicable thereafter).
(d)      Continued Effectiveness . Except as provided herein, the Parent shall use its reasonable best efforts to keep any Shelf Registration Statement filed pursuant to Section 2.01(a) continuously effective under the Securities Act until the earliest of (i) the date as of which all Registrable Securities have been sold pursuant to such Shelf Registration Statement or another Registration Statement filed under the Securities Act (but in no event prior to the applicable period referred to in Section 4(a)(3) of the Securities Act and Rule 174 thereunder), (ii) the date on which this Agreement terminates under Section 3.01 with respect to all Participating Holders (iii) the date on which all Registrable Securities included in such Shelf Registration Statement cease to be Registrable Securities and (iv) such shorter period as all of the Participating Holders with respect to such Shelf Registration shall agree in writing.
(e)      Certain Undertakings . Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Agreement to the contrary, the Parent shall cause (i) each Shelf Registration Statement (as of the effective date of such Shelf Registration Statement), any amendment thereof (as of the effective date thereof) or supplement thereto (as of its date), (A) to comply in all material respects with applicable SEC Guidance and (B) not to contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein not misleading, and (ii) any related Prospectus (including any preliminary Prospectus) or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment thereof or supplement thereto, as of its date, (A) to comply in all material respects with applicable SEC Guidance and (B) not to contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary in order to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances in which they were made, not misleading; provided , however , the Parent shall have no such obligations or liabilities with respect to any written information pertaining to any Holder and furnished in writing to the Parent by or on behalf of such Holder specifically for inclusion therein. The Parent agrees, to the extent necessary, to supplement or make amendments to each Shelf Registration Statement if required by the registration form used by the Parent for the applicable Registration or by SEC Guidance or as may reasonably be requested by any Participating Holder to permit such Participating Holders intended method of distribution.
(f)      Suspension of Registration . If the Board of Directors, in its good faith judgment, determines that the registration of Registrable Securities, the amendment or supplement of a Registration Statement or the use of a Registration Statement by a Participating Holder, would materially interfere with any financing, acquisition, corporate reorganization or merger or other transaction involving the Parent or its Subsidiaries or would require the Parent or its Subsidiaries to make an Adverse Disclosure (a “ Valid Business Reason ”) shall exist to postpone the filing, amendment, or supplement, or suspend the use, of a Shelf Registration Statement filed pursuant to Section 2.01(a) and the Parent furnishes to the Participating Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) a certificate signed by the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Parent (or persons in substantially equivalent positions) (the “ Suspending Officer’s Certificate ”), then the Parent may postpone the filing, amendment or supplement (but not the preparation thereof), and/or suspend use, of such Shelf Registration Statement (a “ Shelf Suspension ”); provided , however , that in not event shall such postponement or suspension be for more than ninety (90) days after the date of the Suspending Officer’s Certificate and the Parent shall not be permitted to exercise a Shelf Suspension more than two (2) times, or for more than an aggregate of one hundred twenty (120) days, in each case, during any 12-month period; provided , further , that in the event of a Shelf

8




Suspension, such Shelf Suspension shall terminate at such earlier time as such Valid Business Reason ceases to exist. Each Holder agrees that, upon delivery of a Suspending Officer’s Certificate, such Holder will forthwith discontinue disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to the applicable Shelf Registration Statement until the Parent informs such Holder in accordance with this Section 2.01(e) , that the Shelf Suspension has been terminated. Each Holder shall keep confidential the fact that a Shelf Suspension is in effect, the Suspending Officer’s Certificate and its contents unless and until otherwise notified by the Parent, except (A) for disclosure to such Holder’s employees, agents and professional advisers who reasonably need to know such information for purposes of assisting the Holder with respect to its investment in the Parent Shares and agree to keep it confidential, (B) for disclosures to the extent required in order to comply with reporting obligations to its limited partners or other direct or indirect investors who have agreed to keep such information confidential, (C) if and to the extent such matters are publicly disclosed by the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries or any other Person that, to the actual knowledge of such Holder, was not subject to an obligation or duty of confidentiality to the Parent and its Subsidiaries, (D) as required by law, rule or regulation; provided that the Holder gives prior written notice to the Parent of such requirement and the contents of the proposed disclosure to the extent it is permitted to do so under applicable law, and (E) for disclosure to any other Holder. In the case of a Shelf Suspension, the Holders agree to suspend use of the applicable Prospectus and any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus in connection with any sale or purchase of, or offer to sell or purchase, Registrable Securities, upon delivery of the Suspending Officer’s Certificate. The Parent shall immediately notify the Holders upon the termination of any Shelf Suspension, amend or supplement the Prospectus and any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, if necessary, so it does not contain a material misstatement of fact or omit to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein, in light of the circumstances in which they were made, not misleading and furnish to the Holders such numbers of copies of the Prospectus and any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus as so amended or supplemented as the Holders may reasonably request. The Parent agrees, if necessary, to supplement or make amendments to each Shelf Registration Statement if required by the registration form used by the Parent for the applicable Registration or by SEC Guidance, or as may reasonably be requested by any Holder. If the filing of any Registration Statement is suspended pursuant to this Section 2.01(e) , upon the termination of the Shelf Suspension, the Requesting Holder(s) may request a new Shelf Take-Down under Section 2.01(f) (which, subject to Section 2.01(f)(iv) , shall not be counted as an additional Marketed Underwritten Shelf Takedown for purposes of Section 2.10 ).
(g)      Shelf Take-Downs .
(i)      Subject to Section 2.10 and this Section 2.01(f) , an offering or sale of Registrable Securities pursuant to a Shelf Registration Statement (each, a “ Shelf Take-Down ”) may be initiated by any Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) that has Registrable Securities registered for sale on such Shelf Registration Statement. The Parent shall effect such Shelf Take-Down as promptly as practicable in accordance with this Agreement and except as set forth in Section 2.01(f)(iii) with respect to Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Downs, each such Requesting Holder shall not be required to permit the offer and sale of Registrable Securities by other Holders in connection with any such Shelf Take-Down initiated by such Requesting Holder(s).
(ii)      Subject to Section 2.10 , if the Requesting Holder(s) so elects by written request to the Parent, a Shelf Take-Down, with respect to which the anticipated aggregate offering price to the public (calculated based upon the Market Price of the Registrable Securities on the date on which the Parent receives such written request) of the Registrable Securities that the Requesting Holder(s) request to include in such Shelf Take-Down is at least $25 million (or $40 million, in the case of a Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down), shall be in the form of an Underwritten Offering (an “ Underwritten Shelf

9




Take-Down Notice ”), and the Parent shall amend or supplement the applicable Shelf Registration Statement for such purpose as soon as practicable. Subject to clause (iii) below, such Requesting Holder(s) shall have the right to select, subject to the prior written consent of the Parent (not to be unreasonably withheld, conditioned or delayed), the managing underwriter or underwriters to administer such offering.
(iii)      If the plan of distribution set forth in any Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice includes a customary “road show” (including an “electronic road show”) or other substantial marketing effort by the Parent and the underwriters over a period expected to exceed 48 hours (a “ Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down ”), upon delivery of such Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice (but in no event more than three (3) Business Days thereafter), the Parent shall promptly deliver a written notice (a “ Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice ”) of such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down to all Holders with Registrable Securities on the Shelf Registration Statement (other than the Requesting Holder(s)), and the Parent shall include in such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down all such Registrable Securities of such Holders that are Registered on such Shelf Registration Statement for which the Parent has received written requests, which requests must specify the aggregate amount of such Registrable Securities of such Holder to be offered and sold pursuant to such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down, for inclusion therein within ten (10) days after the date that such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down Notice has been delivered; provided , that if the managing underwriter or underwriters of any proposed Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down informs the Holders that have requested to participate in such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down that, in its or their good faith opinion, the number of securities which such Holders intend to include in such offering exceeds the Maximum Offering Size, then the Parent shall include in such registration: (i) first Registrable Securities that are requested to be included in such registration by the Requesting Holder and the other Holders pursuant to this Section 2.01(f)(iii) , pro rata on the basis of the relative number of Registrable Securities owned at such time by each Holder seeking to participate in the Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down; and (ii) second, after all of the Registrable Securities requested to be included in clause (i) are included, the Parent Shares or other securities to be issued by the Parent or held by any holder thereof with a contractual right to include such Parent Shares or other securities in such registration that can be sold without having an adverse effect on such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down, pro rata on a basis based on the number of Parent Shares or other securities to be sold. The Holders of a majority of the Registrable Securities to be included in any Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down shall have the right to select, subject to the prior written consent of the Parent (not to be unreasonably withheld, conditioned or delayed), the managing underwriter or underwriters to administer such offering. No holder of securities of the Parent shall be permitted to include such holder’s securities in any Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down except for Holders who timely request, in accordance with this clause (iii), to include Registrable Securities in such Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down.
(iv)      Each Holder shall be permitted to withdraw all or part of its Registrable Securities from a Shelf Take-Down at any time prior to the sale of the Registrable Securities (in the case of a non-Underwritten Shelf Take-Down) or execution of the underwriting agreement (in the case of an Underwritten Shelf Take-Down), in each case by giving written notice to the Parent of its request to withdraw. The Parent shall pay all Registration Expenses in connection with a Shelf Take-down; provided however that if a Requesting Holder or its Affiliates withdraw all or part of their Registrable Securities from an Underwritten Shelf Take-Down it shall nevertheless be counted as an Underwritten Shelf Take-down (or Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-down as the case may be) unless either (i) such Requesting Holder and its affiliates reimburse the Company for all Registration Expenses incurred related to the Shelf Registration up to the date of withdrawal, (ii) the withdrawal is requested within 15 days of receipt of a Suspending Officer’s Certificate or (iii) if the Maximum Offering Size determined in accordance with Section 2.02(c) is less than fifty percent (50%) of the Registrable Securities of the Requesting Holder(s)

10




sought to be included in such Shelf Registration. Subject to Section 2.10 , the number of Shelf Take-Downs that a Holder (or Holders, as the case may be) can initiate is unlimited; provided that in no event shall the Parent be required to effect more than two (2) Underwritten Shelf Take-Downs or one (1) Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Downs, in each case, in any 12-month period.
(h)      Automatic Shelf Registration Statements . Subject to Sections 2.01(a) and  2.01(b) , upon the Parent becoming aware that it has become a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer (it being understood that the Parent shall independently verify whether it has become a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer at the end of each calendar month ending after the third anniversary of this Agreement), (i) the Parent shall give written notice to all of the Holders as promptly as practicable but in no event later than ten (10) Business Days thereafter, and such notice shall describe, in reasonable detail, the basis on which the Parent has become a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer, and (ii) the Parent shall, as promptly as practicable and subject to any Shelf Suspension, Register, under an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement, the sale of all of the Registrable Securities in accordance with the terms of this Agreement. The Parent shall use its reasonable best efforts to file such Automatic Shelf Registration Statement as promptly as practicable but in no event later than twenty (20) Business Days after it becomes a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer, and to cause such Automatic Shelf Registration Statement to remain effective thereafter until the earlier of the date (x) on which all of the securities covered by such Shelf Registration Statement are no longer Registrable Securities and (y) on which the Parent cannot extend the effectiveness of such Shelf Registration Statement because it is no longer eligible for use of Form S-3. The Parent shall give written notice of filing such Registration Statement to all of the Holders as promptly as practicable thereafter. At any time after the filing of an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement by the Parent, if it is reasonably likely that it will no longer be a Well-Known Seasoned Issuer as of a future determination date (the “ Determination Date ”), as promptly as practicable and at least thirty (30) days prior to such Determination Date, the Parent shall (A) give written notice thereof to all of the Holders and (B) use its reasonable best efforts to file a Registration Statement with respect to a Shelf Registration in accordance with this Section 2.01 , treating all selling stockholders identified as such in the Automatic Shelf Registration Statement (and amendments or supplements thereto) as Requesting Holders and use its reasonable best efforts to have such Registration Statement declared effective. Any Registration pursuant to this Section 2.01(g) shall be deemed a Shelf Registration for purposes of this Agreement.
SECTION 2.02.      Piggyback Registration
(a)      Participation . If the Parent at any time proposes to file a Registration Statement with respect to any offering of its equity securities for its own account or for the account of any other Persons (other than pursuant to (i) a Registration Statement filed under Section 2.01 it being understood that this clause (i) does not limit the rights of Holders to make written requests pursuant to Section 2.01 or otherwise limit the applicability thereof, except as otherwise provided herein, (ii) a Registration Statement on Form S-4 or Form S-8, (iii) a Registration of securities solely (a) relating to an offering and sale to employees, directors or consultants of the Parent or its Subsidiaries pursuant to any employee stock plan or other employee benefit plan arrangement or (b) solely for the sale of securities, the proceeds of which will be used solely to fund an acquisition, (iv) a Registration not otherwise covered by clause (ii) above pursuant to which the Parent is offering to exchange its own securities for other securities, (v) a Registration Statement relating solely to dividend reinvestment or similar plans or (vi) a Shelf Registration

11




Statement pursuant to which only the initial purchasers and subsequent transferees of debt securities of the Parent or any of its Subsidiaries that are convertible or exchangeable for Company Shares and that are initially issued pursuant to Rule 144A and/or Regulation S (or any successor provisions) of the Securities Act may resell such debt securities and sell the Parent Shares into which such debt securities may be converted or exchanged) (any such offering, other than pursuant to a Registration described in the foregoing clauses (i)-(vi), a “ Parent Public Sale ”), then, (A) as soon as practicable (but in no event less than fifteen (15) days prior to the proposed date of filing of such Registration Statement), the Parent shall give written notice of such proposed filing to all Holders, and such notice shall offer each Holder the opportunity to Register under such Registration Statement such number of Registrable Securities as such Holder may request in writing delivered to the Parent within five (5) Business Days of delivery of such written notice by the Parent. Subject to Section 2.02(b) , the Parent shall use its reasonable best efforts to include in such Registration Statement all such Registrable Securities that are requested by Holders to be included therein in compliance with the immediately foregoing sentence (a “ Piggyback Registration ”); provided , that if at any time after giving written notice of its intention to Register any equity securities and prior to the effective date of the Registration Statement filed in connection with such Piggyback Registration, the Parent shall determine for any reason not to Register or to delay Registration of the equity securities covered by such Piggyback Registration, the Parent shall give written notice of such determination to each Holder that had requested to Register its, his or her Registrable Securities in such Registration Statement and, thereupon, (1) in the case of a determination not to Register, shall be relieved of its obligation to Register any Registrable Securities in connection with such Registration (but not from its obligation to pay the Registration Expenses in connection therewith, to the extent payable) and (2) in the case of a determination to delay Registering, shall be permitted to delay Registering any Registrable Securities, for the same period as the delay in Registering the other equity securities covered by such Piggyback Registration. If the offering pursuant to such Registration Statement is to be underwritten, the Parent shall so advise the Holders as a part of the written notice given pursuant this Section 2.02(a) , and each Holder making a request for a Piggyback Registration pursuant to this Section 2.02(a) must, and the Parent shall make such arrangements with the managing underwriter or underwriters so that each such Holder may, participate in such Underwritten Offering, subject to the conditions of Section 2.02(b) . If the offering pursuant to such Registration Statement is to be on any other basis, the Parent shall so advise the Holders as part of the written notice given pursuant to this Section 2.02(a) , and each Holder making a request for a Piggyback Registration pursuant to this Section 2.02(a) must, and the Parent shall make such arrangements so that each such Holder may, participate in such offering on such basis, subject to the conditions of Section 2.02(b) . Each Holder shall be permitted to withdraw all or part of its Registrable Securities from a Piggyback Registration at any time prior to the effectiveness of such Registration Statement.
(b)      Priority of Piggyback Registration . If the managing underwriter or underwriters of any proposed Underwritten Offering of Registrable Securities included in a Piggyback Registration informs the Parent and the Holders that have requested to participate in such Piggyback Registration in writing that, in its or their good-faith opinion, the number of securities which such Holders and any other Persons intend to include in such offering exceeds the Maximum Offering Size, then the aggregate number of securities to be included in such Registration shall be (i) first , all of the securities that the Parent proposes to sell, (ii) second , the number of Registrable Securities that, in the good-faith opinion of such managing underwriter or underwriters, can be sold without exceeding the Maximum Offering Size, which number shall be allocated pro rata on the basis of the relative number of Registrable Securities owned at such time by each Holder seeking to participate in the Piggyback Registration and (iii) third , any other securities eligible for inclusion in such Registration that, in the good-faith opinion of the managing underwriter or underwriters, can be sold without exceeding the Maximum Offering Size.

12




(c)      No Effect on Shelf Registrations . Subject to the provisions of this Agreement, no Registration of Registrable Securities effected pursuant to a request under this Section 2.02 shall be deemed to have been effected pursuant to Section 2.01 or shall relieve the Parent of its obligations under Section 2.01 .
SECTION 2.03.      Black-out Periods .
(a)      Black-out Periods for Holders . In the case of any Parent Public Sale or an offering of Registrable Securities pursuant to Section 2.01 that is an Underwritten Offering, each Holder that beneficially owns (as determined in accordance with SEC Guidance) in excess of 5% beneficial ownership of the Common Stock and each Participating Holder agree with the Parent, if requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering, to execute a lock-up agreement in customary form, in which such Holder may be required to agree not to (1) offer for sale, sell, pledge, or otherwise dispose of (or enter into any transaction or device that is designed to, or could be expected to, result in the disposition by any person at any time in the future of) any Parent Shares (including Parent Shares that may be deemed to be beneficially owned by the undersigned in accordance with the rules and regulations of the Commission and Parent Shares that may be issued upon exercise of any Parent Share Equivalents) or securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for Parent Shares or (2) enter into any swap or other derivatives transaction that transfers to another, in whole or in part, any of the economic benefits or risks of ownership of Parent Shares, whether any such transaction described in clause (1) or (2) above is to be settled by delivery of Parent Shares or other securities, in cash or otherwise, in each case, during the period that is ninety (90) days (or such greater or lesser period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters to accommodate regulatory restrictions on (i) the publication or other distribution of research reports and (ii) analyst recommendations and opinions, including, but not limited to, the restrictions contained in the FINRA rules or any successor provisions or amendments thereto) after the date of the commencement of such Underwritten Offering, to the extent timely notified in writing by the Parent or the managing underwriter or underwriters (or such other period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters); provided , that the duration of the foregoing restrictions shall be no longer than the duration of the shortest restriction generally imposed by the underwriters on (A) the Parent, (B) the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Parent (or persons in substantially equivalent positions), in their capacities as such, or (C) on any other holder of more than 5% of the Parent Shares, in each case, in connection with such Underwritten Offering; provided , further , that nothing herein will prevent any Participating Holder that is a partnership, limited liability company, corporation or other entity from making a distribution of Registrable Securities to the partners, members, stockholders or other equity holders thereof or a transfer to Affiliates that are otherwise in compliance with the applicable securities laws, so long as such distributees or transferees agree to be bound by the restrictions set forth in this Section 2.03(a) , or from participating in any merger, acquisition or similar change of control transaction.. Notwithstanding the foregoing, any lock-up agreement to be executed shall contain additional exceptions as may be agreed by the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter. This Section 2.03 shall not prohibit any transaction by any Participating Holder that is permitted by its lock-up agreement entered into in connection with an Underwritten Offering with the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering (as such lock-up agreement is modified or waived by such managing underwriter or underwriters from time to time). The Parent may impose stop-transfer instructions with respect to the Parent Shares (or other securities) subject to the foregoing restriction until the end of the period referenced above. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, and subject to Section 2.10 , the time periods for which the Parent shall be required to maintain the effectiveness of a Registration Statement or otherwise effect an offering of securities pursuant to Section 2.02 shall be extended for a period equal to the lock-up period required under this Section 2.03(a) to the extent any Holder makes a request for an offering or sale of securities under any such provision while any lock-up provision is in effect.

13




(b)      Black-out Period for the Parent . In the case of an offering of Registrable Securities pursuant to Section 2.01 that is an Underwritten Offering, the Parent agrees, if requested by a Requesting Holder (or Requesting Holders, as the case may be) or the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering, not to (1) offer for sale, sell, pledge, or otherwise dispose of (or enter into any transaction or device that is designed to, or could be expected to, result in the disposition by any person at any time in the future of) any Parent Shares (and any Parent Shares that may be issued upon exercise of any Parent Share Equivalents) or securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable for Parent Shares or (2) enter into any swap or other derivatives transaction that transfers to another, in whole or in part, any of the economic benefits or risks of ownership of Parent Shares, whether any such transaction described in clause (1) or (2) above is to be settled by delivery of Parent Shares or other securities, in cash or otherwise, in each case, during the period beginning seven (7) days before, and ending ninety (90) days (or such greater or lesser period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters and agreed to by the Requesting Holder(s)) (or such other period as may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters to accommodate regulatory restrictions on (i) the publication or other distribution of research reports and (ii) analyst recommendations and opinions, including, but not limited to, the restrictions contained in the FINRA rules or any successor provisions or amendments thereto) after, the date of the commencement of such Underwritten Offering, to the extent timely notified in writing by a Requesting Holder or the managing underwriter or underwriters, as the case may be; provided , that the duration of the foregoing restrictions shall be no longer than the duration of the shortest restriction generally imposed by the underwriters on (i) the Chief Executive Officer and/or the Chief Financial Officer of the Parent (or persons in substantially equivalent positions), in their capacities as such, or (ii) on any other holder of more than 5% of the Parent Shares, in each case, in connection with such Underwritten Offering. If requested by the Requesting Holder(s) or the managing underwriter or underwriters of any such Underwritten Offering, the Parent shall execute a separate lock-up agreement to the foregoing effect. This Section 2.03 shall not prohibit any transaction by the Parent that is permitted by its lock-up agreement or provision in an underwriting agreement or otherwise entered into in connection with an Underwritten Offering with the managing underwriter or underwriters in such Underwritten Offering (as such lock-up agreement or provision is modified or waived by such managing underwriter or underwriters from time to time). Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Parent may effect a public sale or distribution of securities of the type described above and during the periods described above if such sale or distribution is made pursuant to registrations on Form S-4 or Form S-8 or as part of any registration of securities for offering and sale to employees, directors or consultants of the Parent and its Subsidiaries pursuant to any employee stock plan or other employee benefit plan arrangement.
SECTION 2.04.      Registration Procedures .
(a)      In connection with the Parent’s Registration obligations under Section 2.01 and 2.02 and subject to the applicable terms and conditions set forth therein, the Parent shall use its reasonable best efforts to effect such Registration to permit the sale of such Registrable Securities in accordance with the plan of distribution requested by the Participating Holder(s) and set forth in the applicable Registration Statement as expeditiously as reasonably practicable, and in connection therewith the Parent shall:
(i)      prepare the required Registration Statement, including all exhibits and financial statements required under the Securities Act to be filed therewith, and before filing a Registration Statement, Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, or any amendments or supplements thereto, (x) furnish to the underwriters, if any, and the Participating Holders, if any, copies of all documents prepared to be filed, and provide such underwriters and the Participating Holders and their respective counsel with a reasonable opportunity to review and comment on such documents prior to their filing and (y) not file any Registration Statement or Prospectus or amendments or supplements thereto to which any Participating Holder or the underwriters, if any, shall reasonably object; provided , that, if the Registration

14




is pursuant to a Registration Statement on Form S-1 Form S-3 or any similar short-form Registration Statement, the Parent shall include in such Registration Statement such additional information for marketing purposes as any managing underwriter reasonably requests in writing; provided , that the Parent may exclude such additional information from the Registration Statement if in its opinion, in consultation with outside legal counsel, such information contains a material misstatement of fact or omits to state a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein not misleading or would otherwise not be customary for similar offerings;
(ii)      prepare and file with the Commission such pre- and post-effective amendments to such Registration Statement, supplements to the Prospectus and such amendments or supplements to any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus as may be (x) reasonably requested by any Participating Holder (to the extent such request relates to information relating to such Participating Holder), or (y) necessary to keep such Registration effective for the period of time required by this Agreement, and comply with provisions of the applicable securities laws and SEC Guidance with respect to the sale or other disposition of all securities covered by such Registration Statement during such period in accordance with the intended method or methods of disposition by the sellers thereof set forth in such Registration Statement, and prior to the filing of such amendments and supplements, furnish such amendments and supplements to the underwriters, if any, and the Participating Holders, if any, and provide such underwriters and the Participating Holders and their respective counsel with an adequate and appropriate opportunity to review and comment on such amendments and supplements prior to their filing;
(iii)      promptly notify the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, and (if requested) confirm such advice in writing and provide copies of the relevant documents, as soon as reasonably practicable after notice thereof is received by the Parent (A) when the applicable Registration Statement or any amendment thereto has been filed or becomes effective, and when the applicable Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or any amendment or supplement thereto has been filed, (B) of any written comments by the Commission or any request by the Commission or any other Governmental Authority for amendments or supplements to such Registration Statement, Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or for additional information, (C) of the issuance or threatened issuance by the Commission of any stop order suspending or threatening to suspend the effectiveness of such Registration Statement or any order by the Commission or any other regulatory authority preventing or suspending the use of any preliminary or final Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or the initiation or threatening of any proceedings for such purposes, (D) if, at any time, the representations and warranties of the Parent in any applicable underwriting agreement cease to be true and correct in all material respects, (E) of the receipt by the Parent of any notification with respect to the suspension of the qualification of the Registrable Securities for offering or sale in any jurisdiction and (F) of the receipt by the Parent of any notification with respect to the initiation or threatening of any proceeding for the suspension of the qualification of the Registrable Securities for offering or sale in any jurisdiction;
(iv)      promptly notify the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, when the Parent becomes aware of the happening of any event as a result of which the applicable Registration Statement, the Prospectus included in such Registration Statement (as then in effect) or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus (when taken together with the Prospectus) contains any untrue statement of a material fact or omits to state a material fact necessary to make the statements therein (in the case of such Prospectus, any preliminary Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, in light of the circumstances under which they were made) not misleading, when any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus includes information that may conflict with the information contained in the Registration Statement, or, if for any other reason it shall be necessary during such time period to amend or supplement

15




such Registration Statement, Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus in order to comply with the Securities Act and, in either case as promptly as reasonably practicable thereafter, prepare and file with the Commission, and furnish without charge to the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, an amendment or supplement to such Registration Statement, Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus which shall correct such misstatement or omission or effect such compliance;
(v)      use its reasonable best efforts to prevent, or obtain the withdrawal of, any stop order or other order suspending the use of any preliminary or final Prospectus or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus;
(vi)      promptly incorporate in a Prospectus supplement, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or post-effective amendment to the applicable Registration Statement such information as the managing underwriter or underwriters and the Participating Holder(s) agree should be included therein relating to the plan of distribution with respect to such Registrable Securities, and make all required filings of such Prospectus supplement, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or post-effective amendment as soon as reasonably practicable after being notified of the matters to be incorporated in such Prospectus supplement, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or post-effective amendment;
(vii)      furnish to each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, without charge, as many conformed copies as such Participating Holder or underwriter may reasonably request of the applicable Registration Statement and any amendment, post-effective amendment or supplement thereto, including financial statements and schedules, all documents incorporated therein by reference and all exhibits (including any incorporated by reference), provided , that the Parent, in its discretion, may satisfy its obligation to furnish any such documents to the Participating Holders and underwriters by filing such documents with the Commission so they are publicly available on the Commission’s EDGAR website;
(viii)      deliver to each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, without charge, as many copies of the applicable Prospectus (including each preliminary Prospectus), any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto as such Participating Holder or underwriter may reasonably request (it being understood that the Parent consents to the use of such Prospectus, any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus and any amendment or supplement thereto by such Participating Holder and the underwriters, if any, in connection with the offering and sale of the Registrable Securities thereby) and such other documents as such Participating Holder or underwriter may reasonably request in order to facilitate the disposition of the Registrable Securities by such Participating Holder or underwriter), provided , that the Parent, in its discretion, may satisfy its obligation to deliver any such documents to the Participating Holders and underwriters by filing such documents with the Commission so they are publicly available on the Commission’s EDGAR website;
(ix)      on or prior to the date on which the applicable Registration Statement is declared effective, use its reasonable best efforts to register or qualify, and cooperate with the Participating Holders, the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, and their respective counsel, in connection with the registration or qualification of such Registrable Securities for offer and sale under the securities or “Blue Sky” laws of each state and other jurisdiction of the United States as any Participating Holder or managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, or their respective counsel reasonably request in writing and do any and all other acts or things reasonably necessary or advisable to keep such registration or qualification in effect for such period as required by Section 2.01(c) , provided that the Parent shall not be required to qualify generally to do business in any jurisdiction where it is not then so qualified or to take

16




any action which would subject it to taxation or general service of process in any such jurisdiction where it is not then so subject;
(x)      cooperate with the Participating Holders and the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, to facilitate the timely preparation and delivery of certificates representing Registrable Securities to be sold and not bearing any restrictive legends, and enable such Registrable Securities to be in such denominations and registered in such names as the managing underwriters may request at least two (2) Business Days prior to any sale of Registrable Securities to the underwriters;
(xi)      use its reasonable best efforts to cause the Registrable Securities covered by the applicable Registration Statement to be registered with or approved by such other Governmental Authorities as may be necessary to enable the seller or sellers thereof or the underwriter or underwriters, if any, to consummate the disposition of such Registrable Securities;
(xii)      make such representations and warranties to the Participating Holders and the underwriters or agents, if any, in form, substance and scope as are customarily made by issuers in secondary underwritten public offerings;
(xiii)      enter into such customary agreements (including underwriting and indemnification agreements) and take all such other actions as any Participating Holder(s) or the managing underwriter or underwriters, if any, reasonably request in order to expedite or facilitate the Registration and disposition of such Registrable Securities;
(xiv)      obtain for delivery to the underwriter or underwriters, if any, with copies to the Participating Holders, an opinion or opinions from counsel for the Parent dated the effective date of the Registration Statement or, in the event of an Underwritten Offering, the date of the closing under the underwriting agreement, in customary form, scope and substance, which opinions shall be reasonably satisfactory to such underwriters and their respective counsel;
(xv)      in the case of an Underwritten Offering, obtain for delivery to the Parent and the managing underwriter or underwriters, with copies to the Participating Holders, a cold comfort letter from the Parent’s independent certified public accountants in customary form and covering such matters of the type customarily covered by cold comfort letters as the managing underwriter or underwriters reasonably request, dated the date of execution of the underwriting agreement and brought down to the date of the closing of the Underwritten Offering, as specified in the underwriting agreement;
(xvi)      cooperate with each Participating Holder and each underwriter, if any, participating in the disposition of such Registrable Securities and their respective counsel in connection with any filings required to be made with the FINRA;
(xvii)      use its reasonable best efforts to comply with all applicable securities laws and make available to its security holders, as soon as reasonably practicable, an earnings statement satisfying the provisions of Section 11(a) of the Securities Act and the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder;
(xviii)      provide and cause to be maintained a transfer agent and registrar for all Registrable Securities covered by the applicable Registration Statement from and after a date not later than the effective date of such Registration Statement;

17




(xix)      use its reasonable best efforts to cause all Registrable Securities covered by the applicable Registration Statement to be listed on each securities exchange on which any of the Parent Shares are then listed or quoted and on each inter-dealer quotation system on which any of the Parent Shares are then quoted;
(xx)      in connection with an Underwritten Offering, make available upon reasonable notice at reasonable times and for reasonable periods for inspection by any Participating Holder, by any underwriter participating in any disposition to be effected pursuant to such Registration Statement and by any attorney, accountant or other agent retained by such Participating Holder(s) or any such underwriter, all pertinent financial and other records, pertinent corporate documents and properties of the Parent, and cause all of the Parent’s officers, directors and employees and the independent public accountants who have certified its financial statements to make themselves available to discuss the business of the Parent and to supply all information reasonably requested by any such Person in connection with such Registration Statement as shall be necessary to enable them to exercise their due diligence responsibility; and
(xxi)      in the case of an Underwritten Offering of Registrable Securities in an amount of at least $40 million, cause appropriate officers of the Parent to participate in the customary “road show” presentations that may be reasonably requested by the managing underwriter or underwriters in any such Underwritten Offering and otherwise use its reasonable best efforts to facilitate, cooperate with, and participate in each proposed Underwritten Offering contemplated herein and customary selling efforts related thereto provided , that such participation shall not unreasonably interfere with the business operations of the Parent. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein, in no event shall the Parent be obligated to cause its officers to participate in any road show presentation occurring within one hundred twenty (120) days after the consummation of a previous Underwritten Offering that included a roadshow presentation in which officers of the Parent were participants.
(b)      The Parent may require each Participating Holder to furnish to the Parent such information regarding the distribution of such securities and such other information relating to such Holder and its ownership of Registrable Securities as the Parent may from time to time reasonably request in writing. Each Participating Holder agrees to furnish such information to the Parent and to cooperate with the Parent as reasonably necessary to enable the Parent to comply with the provisions of this Agreement.
(c)      Each Participating Holder agrees that, upon delivery of any notice by the Parent of the happening of any event of the kind described in Section 2.04(a)(iii)(C) , (D) , or (E) or Section 2.04(a)(iv) , such Participating Holder will forthwith discontinue disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such Registration Statement until (i) if such notice relates to an event of the kind described in Section 2.04(a)(iv) , such Participating Holder’s receipt of the copies of the supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus contemplated by Section 2.04(a)(iv) , (ii) such Participating Holder is advised in writing by the Parent that the use of the Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, as the case may be, may be resumed, (iii) if such notice relates to an event of the kind described in Section 2.04(a)(iii)(C) or (E) , such Participating Holder is advised in writing by the Parent of the termination, expiration or cessation of the applicable order or suspension and (iv) if such notice relates to an event of the kind described in Section 2.04(a)(iii)(D) , such Participating Holder is advised in writing by the Parent that the representations and warranties of the Parent in the applicable underwriting agreement are true and correct in all material respects. The Parent may impose stop-transfer instructions with respect to the Registrable Securities subject to the foregoing restriction until the end of the period referenced above. In the event the Parent shall give any such notice, the period during which the applicable Registration

18




Statement is required to be maintained effective shall be extended by the number of days during the period from and including the date of the giving of such notice to and including the date when each seller of Registrable Securities covered by such Registration Statement either receives the copies of the supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus contemplated by Section 2.04(a)(iv) or is advised in writing by the Parent that the use of the Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus may be resumed.
SECTION 2.05.      Underwritten Offerings .
(a)      Shelf Registrations . If requested by the underwriters for any Underwritten Shelf Take-Down requested by any Holder pursuant to a Registration under Section 2.01(f)(ii) or (iii) , the Parent shall enter into an underwriting agreement with such underwriters for such offering, such agreement to be reasonably satisfactory in substance and form to the Parent, each Participating Holder and the underwriters, and to contain such representations and warranties by the Parent and such other terms as are generally prevailing in agreements of that type, including indemnities no less favorable to the recipient thereof than those provided in Section 2.08 . Each Participating Holder shall cooperate reasonably with the Parent in the negotiation of such underwriting agreement and shall give consideration to the reasonable suggestions of the Parent regarding the form thereof. Any such Participating Holder shall be required to make representations or warranties to, and other agreements with, the Parent and the underwriters in connection with such underwriting agreement as are customarily made by selling stockholders in secondary underwritten public offerings, including representations, warranties and agreements regarding such Participating Holder (but not such Participating Holder’s knowledge about the Parent), such Participating Holder’s title to the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s authority to sell the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s intended method of distribution, absence of liens with respect to the Registrable Securities, receipt of all required consents and approvals with respect to the entry into such underwriting agreement and the sale of such Registrable Securities and any other representations required to be made by such Participating Holder under applicable law, rule or regulation, and the aggregate amount of the liability of such Participating Holder in connection with such underwriting agreement shall not exceed such Participating Holder’s net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) from such Underwritten Offering.
(b)      Piggyback Registrations . If the Parent proposes to Register any of its securities under the Securities Act as contemplated by Section 2.02 and such securities are to be distributed in an Underwritten Offering through one or more underwriters, the Parent shall, if requested by any Holder pursuant to Section 2.02 and subject to the provisions of Section 2.02(b) , use its commercially reasonable efforts to arrange for such underwriters to include on the same terms and conditions that apply to the other sellers in such Registration all the Registrable Securities to be offered and sold by such Holder among the securities of the Parent to be distributed by such underwriters in such Registration. Any such Participating Holder shall not be required to make any representations or warranties to, or agreements with, the Parent or the underwriters in connection with such underwriting agreement other than customary representations, warranties or agreements regarding such Participating Holder (but not such Participating Holder’s knowledge about the Parent), such Participating Holder’s title to the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s authority to sell the Registrable Securities, such Participating Holder’s intended method of distribution, absence of liens with respect to the Registrable Securities, receipt of all required consents and approvals with respect to the entry into such underwriting agreement and the sale of such Registrable Securities or any other representations required to be made by such Participating Holder under applicable law, rule or regulation, and the aggregate amount of the liability of such Participating Holder in connection with such underwriting agreement shall not exceed such Participating Holder’s net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) from such Underwritten Offering.

19




(c)      Participation in Underwritten Registrations . Subject to the provisions of Sections 2.05(a) and (b) above, no Person may participate in any Underwritten Offering hereunder unless such Person (i) agrees to sell such Person’s securities on the basis provided in any underwriting arrangements approved by the Persons entitled to approve such arrangements and (ii) completes and executes all questionnaires, powers of attorney, indemnities, underwriting agreements and other documents reasonably required under the terms of such underwriting arrangements.
(d)      Price and Underwriting Discounts . In the case of an Underwritten Offering under Section 2.01 , the price, underwriting discount and other financial terms for the Registrable Securities shall be determined by the Requesting Holder(s) participating in such Underwritten Offering.
SECTION 2.06.      No Inconsistent Agreements; Additional Rights . The Parent is not currently a party to, and shall not hereafter enter into any agreement with respect to its securities that is inconsistent with the rights granted to the Holders by this Agreement, including allowing any other holder or prospective holder of any securities of the Parent registration rights in the nature or substantially in the nature of those set forth in Section 2.01 or Section 2.02 that would have priority over the Registrable Securities with respect to the inclusion of such securities in any Registration (except to the extent such registration rights are solely related to Registrations of the type contemplated by Section 2.02(a)(ii) through (iv) ) or (b) demand registration rights in the nature or substantially in the nature of those set forth in Section 2.01 that are exercisable prior to such time as the Requesting Holders can first exercise their rights under Section 2.01.
SECTION 2.07.      Registration Expenses . All expenses incident to the Parent’s performance of or compliance with this Agreement shall be paid by the Parent (including, for the avoidance of doubt, in connection with any Shelf Registration or any Shelf Take-Down, including (i) all registration and filing fees, and any other fees and expenses associated with filings required to be made with the Commission or FINRA, including, if applicable, the reasonable and documented fees and expenses of any “qualified independent underwriter,” as such term is defined in FINRA Rule 5121 (or any successor provision) and the reasonable and documented fees and expenses of its counsel in an aggregate amount not to exceed $50,000, (ii) all fees and expenses in connection with compliance with any securities or “Blue Sky” laws (including fees and disbursements of one firm of counsel for the underwriters in connection with “Blue Sky” qualifications of the Registrable Securities up to an aggregate maximum of $15,000), (iii) all printing, duplicating, word processing, messenger, telephone, facsimile and delivery expenses (including expenses of printing certificates for the Registrable Securities in a form eligible for deposit with The Depository Trust Parent and of printing Prospectuses and Issuer Free Writing Prospectuses), (iv) all fees and disbursements of counsel for the Parent and of all independent certified public accountants of the Parent (including the expenses of any special audits incidental to or required by any Registration or qualification and cold comfort letters required by or incident to such performance), (v) Securities Act liability insurance or similar insurance if the Company so desires, (vi) all fees and expenses incurred in connection with the listing of Registrable Securities on any securities exchange or quotation of

20




the Registrable Securities on any inter-dealer quotation system, (vii) all of the Parent’s internal expenses (including all salaries and expenses of its officers and employees performing legal or accounting duties), (viii) all expenses incurred by the Parent and its directors and officers related to any analyst or investor presentations or any “road-shows” for any Underwritten Offering, including all travel, meals and lodging, (ix) reasonable and documented fees, out-of-pocket costs and expenses of one firm of counsel selected by the Holder(s) of a majority of the Registrable Securities covered by each Registration Statement in an aggregate amount not to exceed $75,000, (x) fees and disbursements of underwriters customarily paid by issuers and sellers of securities, but excluding any underwriting fees, discounts and commissions attributable to the sale of Registrable Securities, (xi) transfer agents’ and registrars’ fees and expenses and the fees and expenses of any other agent or trustee appointed in connection with such offering and (xii) any other fees and disbursements customarily paid by the issuers of securities. All such fees and expenses are referred to herein as “ Registration Expenses .” The Parent shall not be required to pay any underwriting fees, discounts and commissions, or any transfer taxes or similar taxes or charges, if any, attributable to the sale of Registrable Securities, and all such fees, discounts, commissions, taxes and charges related to any Registrable Securities shall be the sole responsibility of the Holder of such Registrable Securities.
SECTION 2.08.      Indemnification .
(a)      Indemnification by the Parent . The Parent agrees to indemnify and hold harmless, to the fullest extent permitted by law, each of the Holders, each of their respective direct or indirect partners, members or shareholders and each of such partner’s, member’s or shareholder’s partners, members or shareholders and, with respect to all of the foregoing Persons, each of their respective Affiliates, employees, directors, officers, trustees or agents and each Person who controls (within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act) such Persons and each of their respective Representatives (collectively, the “ Stockholder Parties ”) from and against any and all losses, penalties, judgments, suits, costs, claims, damages, liabilities and expenses, joint or several (including reasonable and documented attorneys’, accountants’ and experts’ fees and expenses and costs and expenses of investigation) (each, a “ Loss ” and collectively “ Losses ”) insofar as such Losses arise out of or are relating to (i) any untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Registration Statement under which such Registrable Securities were registered under the Securities Act (including any final, preliminary or summary Prospectus contained therein or any amendment or supplement thereto or any documents incorporated by reference therein, which shall include any information that has been deemed to be a part of any Prospectus under Rule 159 under the Securities Act), any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or amendment or supplement thereto and (ii) any omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein (in the case of a Prospectus, preliminary Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, in light of the circumstances under which they were made) not misleading, and the Parent will reimburse, as incurred, each such Stockholder Party for any legal and any other expenses reasonably incurred in connection with investigating or defending any such claim, loss, damage, liability or action; provided , that the Parent shall not be liable to any Stockholder Party to the extent that any such Loss arises out of or is relating to an untrue statement or alleged untrue statement or omission or alleged omission made in any such Registration Statement or other document in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Parent by such indemnified party expressly for use in the preparation thereof (including without limitation any written information provided for inclusion in the Registration Statement pursuant to Section 2.04(a)(i) ). This indemnity shall be in addition to any liability the Parent may otherwise have. Such indemnity shall remain in full force and effect regardless of any investigation made by or on behalf of such Holder or any Stockholder Party and shall survive the transfer of such securities by such Holder. The Company shall also indemnify the underwriters, selling brokers, dealer managers and similar securities industry professionals participating in the distribution, their officers and directors and each Person who controls such Persons

21




(within the meaning of the Securities Act and the Exchange Act) as may be reasonably requested by any such parties and on customary terms.
(b)      Indemnification by the Participating Holders . Each Participating Holder agrees (severally and not jointly) to indemnify and hold harmless, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the Parent, its directors and officers and each Person who controls the Parent (within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act), and each other Holder, each of such other Holder’s respective direct or indirect partners, members or shareholders and each of such partner’s, member’s or shareholder’s partners members or shareholders and, with respect to all of the foregoing Persons, each of their respective Affiliates, employees, directors, officers, trustees or agents and each Person who controls (within the meaning of the Securities Act or the Exchange Act) such Persons and each of their respective Representatives from and against (i) any Losses resulting from any untrue statement or alleged untrue statement of a material fact contained in any Registration Statement under which such Participating Holder’s Registrable Securities were registered under the Securities Act (including any final, preliminary or summary Prospectus contained therein or any amendment or supplement thereto or any documents incorporated by reference therein, which shall include any information that has been deemed to be a part of any Prospectus under Rule 159 under the Securities Act) or any Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or amendment or supplement thereto, or (ii) any Losses resulting from any omission or alleged omission to state therein a material fact required to be stated therein or necessary to make the statements therein (in the case of a Prospectus, preliminary Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus, in light of the circumstances under which they were made) not misleading, in each case with respect to clauses (i) and (ii) to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement or omission is contained in information furnished in writing by such Participating Holder or Stockholder Party to the Parent specifically for inclusion in such Registration Statement (including, without limitation, any written information provided for inclusion in the Registration Statement pursuant to Section 2.04(a)(i) ) and has not been corrected in a subsequent writing prior to or concurrently with the sale of the Registrable Securities to the Person asserting the claim, in each case to the extent, but only to the extent, that such untrue statement (or alleged untrue statement) or omission (or alleged omission) was made in such Registration Statement, Prospectus, offering circular, Issuer Free Writing Prospectus or other document, in reliance upon and in conformity with written information furnished to the Parent by such Participating Holder expressly for use therein, (iii) in the event that the Parent notifies such Participating Holder in writing of the occurrence of an event of the type specified in Section 2.04(a)(iv) , to the extent, and only to the extent, of any Losses resulting from such Participating Holder’s use of an outdated or defective Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus after the date of such notice and prior to the date that its disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such Registration Statement may be resumed pursuant to Section 2.04(c) or, if applicable, such Participating Holder’s failure to use the supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus delivered to it pursuant to Section 2.04(a)(iv) , but only to the extent that the use of such supplemented or amended Prospectus or Issuer Free Writing Prospectus would have corrected the misstatement or omission giving rise to such Loss, and (iv) in the event that the Parent delivers to such Participating Holder a Suspending Officer’s Certificate, to the extent, and only to the extent, of any Losses resulting from such Participating Holder’s disposition of Registrable Securities pursuant to such Registration Statement after the date of such certificate in contravention of the applicable restrictions under Section 2.01(e) . In no event shall the liability of such Participating Holder hereunder be greater in amount than the dollar amount of the net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) received by such Participating Holder under the sale of Registrable Securities giving rise to such indemnification obligation.

22




(c)      Conduct of Indemnification Proceedings . Any Person entitled to indemnification under this Section 2.08 shall (i) give prompt written notice to the indemnifying party of any claim with respect to which it seeks indemnification ( provided that any failure to so notify the indemnifying party shall relieve the indemnifying party of its obligations hereunder only to the extent, if at all, that it is actually and materially prejudiced by reason of such failure) and (ii) permit such indemnifying party to assume the defense of such claim with counsel reasonably satisfactory to the indemnified party; provided that any Person entitled to indemnification hereunder shall have the right to select and employ separate counsel and to participate in the defense of such claim, but the fees and expenses of such counsel shall be at the expense of such Person unless (A) the indemnifying party has agreed in writing to pay such fees or expenses, (B) the indemnifying party shall have failed to assume the defense of such claim within a reasonable time after delivery of notice of such claim from the Person entitled to indemnification hereunder and employ counsel reasonably satisfactory to such Person, (C) the indemnified party has reasonably concluded (based upon advice of independent outside counsel) that there may be legal defenses available to it that are different from or in addition to those available to the indemnifying party, or (D) in the reasonable judgment of any such indemnified party (based upon advice of independent outside counsel), an actual or potential conflict of interest exists between such Person and the indemnifying party with respect to such claims (in which case, if the Person notifies the indemnifying party in writing that such Person elects to employ separate counsel at the expense of the indemnifying party, the indemnifying party shall not have the right to assume the defense of such claim on behalf of such Person). If the indemnifying party assumes the defense, the indemnifying party shall not have the right to settle such action, consent to entry of any judgment or enter into any settlement, in each case without the prior written consent (not to be unreasonably withheld) of the indemnified party, unless the entry of such judgment or settlement (i) includes as an unconditional term thereof the giving by the claimant or plaintiff to such indemnified party of an unconditional release from all liability in respect to such claim or litigation and (ii) does not include a statement as to or an admission of fault, culpability or a failure to act by or on behalf of such indemnified party, and provided that any sums payable in connection with such settlement are paid in full by the indemnifying party. The indemnifying party will not be subject to any liability for any settlement made without its prior written consent, but such consent may not be unreasonably withheld. It is understood that the indemnifying party or parties shall not, except as specifically set forth in this Section 2.08(c) , in connection with any proceeding or related proceedings in the same jurisdiction, be liable for the reasonable fees, disbursements or other charges of more than one separate firm admitted to practice in such jurisdiction at any one time unless the employment of more than one counsel has been authorized in writing by the indemnifying party or parties.
(d)      Contribution . If for any reason the indemnification provided for in paragraphs (a) and (b) of this Section 2.08 is unavailable to an indemnified party or insufficient in respect of any Losses referred to therein, then the indemnifying party shall contribute to the amount paid or payable by the indemnified party as a result of such Loss in such proportion as is appropriate to reflect the relative fault of the indemnifying party on the one hand and the indemnified party or parties on the other hand in connection with the acts, statements or omissions that resulted in such losses, as well as any other relevant equitable considerations. In connection with any Registration Statement filed with the Commission by the Parent, the relative fault of the indemnifying party on the one hand and the indemnified party on the other hand shall be determined by reference to, among other things, whether any untrue or alleged untrue statement of a material fact or the omission or alleged omission to state a material fact relates to information supplied by the indemnifying party or by the indemnified party and the parties’ relative intent, knowledge, access to information and opportunity to correct or prevent such statement or omission. The parties hereto agree that it would not be just or equitable if contribution pursuant to this Section 2.08(d) were determined by pro rata allocation or by any other method of allocation that does not take account of the equitable considerations referred to in this Section 2.08(d) . No Person guilty of fraudulent

23




misrepresentation (within the meaning of Section 11(f) of the Securities Act) shall be entitled to contribution from any Person who was not guilty of such fraudulent misrepresentation. The amount paid or payable by an indemnified party as a result of the Losses referred to in Sections 2.08(a) and  2.08(b) shall be deemed to include, subject to the limitations set forth above, any legal or other expenses reasonably incurred by such indemnified party in connection with investigating or defending any such action or claim. Notwithstanding the provisions of this Section 2.08(d) , in connection with any Registration Statement filed by the Parent, a Participating Holder shall not be required to contribute any amount in excess of the dollar amount of the net proceeds after underwriting commissions and discounts (but before any taxes and expenses which may be payable by such Participating Holder) received by such Participating Holder under the sale of Registrable Securities giving rise to such contribution obligation less any amount paid by such Participating Holders pursuant to Section 2.08(b) . Each Participating Holder’s obligation to contribute pursuant to this Section 2.08 is several in the proportion that the proceeds of the offering received by such Participating Holder bears to the total proceeds of the offering received by all such Participating Holders and not joint. If indemnification is available under this Section 2.08 , the indemnifying parties shall indemnify each indemnified party to the full extent provided in Sections 2.08(a) and  2.08(b) hereof without regard to the provisions of this Section 2.08(d) .
(e)      No Exclusivity . The remedies provided for in this Section 2.08 are not exclusive and shall not limit any rights or remedies which may be available to any indemnified party at law or in equity or pursuant to any other agreement.
(f)      Survival . The indemnities provided in this Section 2.08 shall survive the transfer of any Registrable Securities by such Holder.
(g)      Other Indemnification . Indemnification similar to that specified herein (with appropriate modifications) shall be given by the Parent and each Participating Holder with respect to any required registration or other qualification of securities under any law other than the Securities Act or the Exchange Act.
SECTION 2.09.      Rules 144 . The Parent covenants that it will file the reports required to be filed by it under the Securities Act and the Exchange Act and the rules and regulations adopted by the Commission thereunder (or, if the Parent is not required to file such reports, it will, upon the reasonable request of any Holder, make publicly available such necessary information for so long as necessary to permit sales pursuant to Rule 144), all to the extent required from time to time to enable the Holders to sell Registrable Securities without Registration under the Securities Act within the limitation of the exemptions provided by (i) Rule 144, as such rule may be amended from time to time, or (ii) any similar rule or regulation hereafter adopted by the Commission. Upon the reasonable request of a Holder, the Parent will deliver to such Holder a written statement as to whether it has complied with such requirements and, if not, the specifics thereof.
SECTION 2.10.      Limitation on Registrations and Underwritten Offerings . Notwithstanding the rights and obligations set forth in Section 2.01 , in no event shall the Parent be obligated to take any action to effect a Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down within one hundred twenty (120) days after the consummation of a previous Marketed Underwritten Shelf Take-Down.
SECTION 2.11.      Registration Defaults If any of the following events shall occur (each, a “ Registration Default ”), then the Company shall pay Additional Interest to the Note Holders as contemplated in the Note Purchase Agreement:
(a)      if a Registration Statement is not filed with the Commission on or prior to the Required Filing Date;
(b)      if a Registration Statement is filed but not declared effective by the Commission (or has not become effective in the case of an Automatic Shelf Registration Statement) on or prior to the 90th day following the relevant filing date; or

24




(c)      if a Registration Statement has been declared or become effective but ceases to be effective or usable for the offer and sale of the Registrable Securities (without being succeeded immediately by an effective replacement registration statement), or the Registration Statement or Prospectus contained therein ceases to be usable in connection with the resales of Registrable Securities for a period of time which exceeds one hundred twenty (120) days in the aggregate in any consecutive 12-month period because of either a Shelf Suspension or a Demand Suspension or otherwise; provided that, no such Additional Interest shall accrue under this Section 2.11(c) if the Registration Statement ceases to be effective or usable for the offer, sale and resale of Registrable Securities solely as a result of requirement to file a post-effective amendment or supplement to the Prospectus to make changes to the information regarding selling securityholders or the plan of distribution provided for therein; provided further , however , that (i) upon the filing of the Registration Statement (in the case of paragraph (a) above), (ii) upon the effectiveness of the Registration Statement (in the case of paragraph (b) above), or (iii) upon such time as the Shelf Registration Statement which had ceased to remain effective or usable for resales again becomes effective and usable for resales (in the case of paragraph (c) above), the Additional Interest shall cease to accrue.
Commencing on the date any such Registration Default occurs, Additional Interest shall accrue on the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the Notes, (i) at a rate of 0.25% per annum for the first 90 days from and including the date such Registration Default occurs and (ii) 0.50% per annum thereafter. Additional Interest shall cease to accrue when, (i) with respect to paragraph (a) above, the relevant filing is made and (ii) with respect to paragraphs (b) and (c)  above, the relevant Registration Statement becomes effective.
Any amounts of Additional Interest due pursuant to this Section 2.11 will be payable in cash on the next succeeding Interest Payment Date to Note Holders entitled to receive such Additional Interest on the relevant Record Dates for the payment of interest. If any Note ceases to be outstanding during any period for which Additional Interest is accruing, the Company will prorate the Additional Interest payable with respect to such Note. Upon the cure of all Registration Defaults then continuing, the accrual of Additional Interest will automatically cease and the interest rate borne by the Notes will revert to the original interest rate at such time.
If Additional Interest would be payable because more than one Registration Default occurs, the Company shall only be obligated to pay Additional Interest for one Registration Default at a given time, such that the Additional Interest owed by the Company shall never exceed 0.50% per annum. Other than the Company’s obligation to pay Additional Interest in accordance with this Section 2.11 , the Company will not have any liability for damages with respect to a Registration Default.
Notwithstanding any provision in this Agreement, in no event shall Additional Interest accrue to holders of Common Stock, Warrants, Parent Common Stock or Parent Warrants issued upon conversion of the Notes pursuant to the Note Purchase Agreement or exchange of the Notes pursuant to the Exchange Agreement.
ARTICLE III

25




MISCELLANEOUS
SECTION 3.01.      Term . This Agreement shall terminate with respect to any Holder when it first ceases to hold any Registrable Securities; provided that Sections 2.07 and 2.08 shall survive termination of this Agreement.
SECTION 3.02.      Injunctive Relief . It is hereby agreed and acknowledged that it will be impossible to measure in money the damage that would be suffered if the parties fail to comply with any of the obligations herein imposed on them and that in the event of any such failure, an aggrieved Person will be irreparably damaged and will not have an adequate remedy at law. Any such Person shall, therefore, be entitled (in addition to any other remedy to which it may be entitled in law or in equity) to injunctive relief, including specific performance, to enforce such obligations, and if any action should be brought in equity to enforce any of the provisions of this Agreement, none of the parties hereto shall raise the defense that there is an adequate remedy at law.
SECTION 3.03.      Notices . Unless otherwise specified herein, all notices, consents, approvals, reports, designations, requests, waivers, elections and other communications authorized or required to be given pursuant to this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given (a) when personally delivered, (b) when transmitted via facsimile, with confirmation of transmission, to the number set out below or on Schedule I, as applicable, (c) the day following the day (except if not a Business Day then the next Business Day) on which the same has been delivered prepaid to a reputable national overnight air courier service, (d) when transmitted via email (including via attached pdf document), with confirmation of receipt, to the email address set out below or on Schedule I , as applicable or (e) the third Business Day following the day on which the same is sent by certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, in each case to the respective parties as applicable, at the address set out below or on Schedule I (or such other address as such Holder may specify by notice to the Parent in accordance with this Section 3.03 ) and the Parent at the following addresses:
To the Parent:
SEACOR Holdings Inc.
c/o Legal Department
2200 Eller Drive, P.O. Box 13038,
Fort Lauderdale, Florida 33316


Attention: Paul L. Robinson
Facsimile: 954-527-1772
Email: probinson@ckor.com
with a copy (which shall not constitute notice) to:
Milbank, Tweed, Hadley & McCloy LLP
28 Liberty Street
New York, New York 10005

Attention: David Zeltner
Facsimile: (212) 822-5003
Email: dzeltner@milbank.com
SECTION 3.04.      Recapitalization . The provisions of this Agreement shall apply to the full extent set forth herein with respect to any and all equity securities of the Parent or any successor or assign of the Parent (whether by merger, consolidation, sale of assets or otherwise) which may be issued in respect of, in conversion of, in exchange for or in substitution of, the Registrable Securities and shall be appropriately adjusted for any stock dividends, splits, reverse splits, combinations, recapitalizations and the like occurring after the date hereof. The Parent shall cause any successor or assign (whether by merger, consolidation, sale of assets or otherwise) to assume this Agreement or enter into a new

26




registration rights agreement with the Holders on terms substantially the same as this Agreement as a condition of any such transaction.
SECTION 3.05.      Amendment . The terms and provisions of this Agreement may only be amended, modified or waived at any time and from time to time by a writing executed by the Parent and the Holders of a majority of the Registrable Securities then outstanding; provided , that if any such amendment, modification or waiver shall adversely affect the rights of any Holder, the consent of all such affected Holders shall be required.
SECTION 3.06.      Successors, Assigns and Transferees . The rights and obligations of each party hereto may not be assigned, in whole or in part, without the written consent of the Parent; provided , however , that notwithstanding the foregoing, the rights and obligations set forth herein may be assigned, in whole or in part, by any Holder to any of its Affiliates and such transferee shall, with the consent of the transferring Holder, be treated as a “Holder” for all purposes of this Agreement; provided , further , that such transferee shall only be admitted as a party hereunder upon its, his or her execution and delivery of a joinder agreement in substantially the form attached as Exhibit A hereto, agreeing to be bound by the terms and conditions of this Agreement as if such Person were a party hereto (together with any other documents the Holders determine are necessary to make such Person a party hereto), whereupon such Person will be treated as a Holder for all purposes of this Agreement, with the same rights, benefits and obligations hereunder as the transferring Holder with respect to the transferred Registrable Securities (except that if the transferee was a Holder prior to such transfer, such transferee shall have the same rights, benefits and obligations with respect to such transferred Registrable Securities as were applicable to Registrable Securities held by such transferee prior to such transfer).
SECTION 3.07.      Binding Effect . Except as otherwise provided in this Agreement, the terms and provisions of this Agreement shall be binding on and inure to the benefit of each of the parties hereto and their respective successors and permitted assigns.
SECTION 3.08.      Third Party Beneficiaries . Nothing in this Agreement, express or implied, is intended or shall be construed to confer upon any Person not a party hereto (other than those Persons entitled to indemnity or contribution under Section 2.08 , each of whom shall be a third party beneficiary thereof) any right, remedy or claim under or by virtue of this Agreement.
SECTION 3.09.      Governing Law . THIS AGREEMENT SHALL BE GOVERNED BY AND CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK (INCLUDING SECTION 5-1401 AND 5-1402 OF THE NEW YORK GENERAL OBLIGATIONS LAW AND NEW YORK CIVIL PRACTICE LAWS AND RULES 327(b)) BUT WITHOUT GIVING EFFECT TO APPLICABLE PRINCIPLES OF CONFLICTS OF LAW TO THE EXTENT THAT THE APPLICATION OF THE LAWS OF ANOTHER JURISDICTION WOULD BE REQUIRED THEREBY.
SECTION 3.10.      Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue . Each of the parties hereto irrevocably and unconditionally submits, for itself and its property, to the nonexclusive jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of the State of New York sitting in New York County and of the U.S. District Court of the Southern District of New York, and any appellate court from any thereof, in any action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith, or for recognition or enforcement of any judgment, and each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally agrees that all claims in respect of any such action or proceeding may be heard and determined in such New York State or, to the extent permitted by law, in such federal court. Each of the parties hereto agrees

27




that a final judgment in any such action or proceeding shall be conclusive and may be enforced in other jurisdictions by suit on the judgment or in any other manner provided by law. Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith shall affect any right that any of the parties hereto may otherwise have to bring any action or proceeding relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith against the Parent or any of their respective Subsidiaries or any of their respective properties and the property of such Subsidiaries in the courts of any jurisdiction.
(a)      Each of the parties hereto hereby irrevocably and unconditionally waives, to the fullest extent it may legally and effectively do so, any objection that it may now or hereafter have to the laying of venue of any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith in any court referred to in this Section 3.09 . Each of the parties hereto, and each subsequent Holder of a Note by its acceptance of such Note, hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, the defense of an inconvenient forum to the maintenance of such action or proceeding in any such court.
(b)      Each party to this Agreement irrevocably consents to service of process in the manner provided for notices in Section 3.03 . Nothing in this Agreement, the Notes or any other document, instrument or agreement executed or delivered in connection herewith or therewith will affect the right of any party to this Agreement to serve process in any other manner permitted by law.
SECTION 3.11.      Waiver of Jury Trial . EACH OF THE PARTIES HERETO HEREBY WAIVES TO THE FULLEST EXTENT PERMITTED BY APPLICABLE LAW ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO A TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY LEGAL PROCEEDING ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO THIS AGREEMENT OR ANY OF THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED HEREBY, WHETHER NOW EXISTING OR HEREAFTER ARISING, AND WHETHER SOUNDING IN CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHER THEORY. EACH OF THE PARTIES HEREBY (A) CERTIFIES THAT NO REPRESENTATIVE, AGENT OR ATTORNEY OF THE OTHER PARTY HAS REPRESENTED, EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT SUCH OTHER PARTY WOULD NOT, IN THE EVENT OF LITIGATION, SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER AND (B) ACKNOWLEDGES THAT IT HAS BEEN INDUCED TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT AND THE TRANSACTIONS CONTEMPLATED BY THIS AGREEMENT, AS APPLICABLE, BY, AMONG OTHER THINGS, THE MUTUAL WAIVERS AND CERTIFICATIONS IN THIS SECTION 3.11 .
SECTION 3.12.      Immunity Waiver . The Parent hereby irrevocably waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, any immunity to jurisdiction to which it may otherwise be entitled (including, without limitation, immunity to pre-judgment attachment, post-judgment attachment and execution) in any legal suit, action or proceeding against it arising out of or based on this Agreement.
SECTION 3.13.      Entire Agreement . This Agreement sets forth the entire agreement among the parties hereto with respect to the subject matter hereof. Any prior agreements or

28




understandings among the parties hereto regarding the subject matter hereof, whether written or oral, are superseded by this Agreement.
SECTION 3.14.      Severability . If any provision of this Agreement shall be held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, the validity, legality and enforceability of the remaining provisions shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby.
SECTION 3.15.      Counterparts . This Agreement may be executed in one or more counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original, and all of which shall constitute one and the same agreement. A signed copy of this Agreement delivered by facsimile, email or other means of electronic transmission shall be deemed to have the same legal effect as delivery of an original signed copy of this Agreement.
SECTION 3.16.      Headings . The heading references herein and in the table of contents hereto are for convenience purposes only, do not constitute a part of this Agreement and shall not be deemed to limit or affect any of the provisions hereof.
[ Remainder of Page Intentionally Blank ]

29




IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first above written.
SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:

[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]




SCHEDULE I
HOLDERS:
1.
CEOF II DE I AIV, L.P.
c/o The Carlyle Group
1001 Pennsylvania Ave NW, Ste 220 S
Washington, DC 20004

2.
CEOF II Coinvestment (DE), L.P.
c/o The Carlyle Group
1001 Pennsylvania Ave NW, Ste 220 S
Washington, DC 20004

3.
CEOF II Coinvestment B (DE), L.P
c/o The Carlyle Group
1001 Pennsylvania Ave NW, Ste 220 S
Washington, DC 20004



#4832-6652-7787



EXHIBIT A
FORM OF JOINDER
THIS JOINDER (this “ Joinder ”) to the Registration Rights Agreement dated as of November 30, 2015, by and among SEACOR Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Parent ”), and the Persons set forth on Schedule I thereto (the “ Registration Rights Agreement ”), is made and entered into as of [              ], by and between the Parent and [              ] (the “ Assuming Holder ”). Capitalized terms used herein but not otherwise defined shall have the meanings set forth in the Registration Rights Agreement.
WHEREAS, the Assuming Holder has acquired certain Registrable Securities from [              ].
NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the mutual covenants and agreements herein contained, the parties to this Joinder hereby agree as follows:
Agreement to be Bound . The Assuming Holder hereby agrees that upon execution of this Joinder, it shall become a party to the Registration Rights Agreement and shall be fully bound by, and subject to, all of the covenants, terms and conditions of the Registration Rights Agreement as though an original party thereto and shall be deemed a Holder for all purposes thereof.
Successors and Assigns . Except as otherwise provided herein, this Joinder shall bind and inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the Parent and its successors, heirs and assigns and the Assigning Holder and its successors, heirs and assigns.
Notices . For purposes of Section 3.03 ( Notices ) of the Registration Rights Agreement, all notices, requests and demands to the Assigning Holder shall be directed to:
[Name]
[Address]
Governing Law . The provisions of Section 3.09 (Governing Law; Jurisdiction; Agent for Service), Section 3.10 (Submission to Jurisdiction; Waiver of Service and Venue), Section 3.11 (Waiver of Jury Trial) and Section 3.15 (Counterparts) of the Registration Rights Agreement are incorporated herein by reference as if set forth in full herein and shall apply to the terms and provisions of this Joinder and the parties hereto mutatis mutandis.
Descriptive Headings . The descriptive headings of this Joinder are inserted for convenience only and do not constitute a part of this Joinder.
*   *   *   *   *




IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the parties hereto have executed this Joinder to the Registration Rights Agreement as of the date first written above.
[_____________________]
By: ______________________________________
Name:

Title:
[HOLDER]
By: ______________________________________
Name:
Title:



[ Signature Page to Registration Rights Agreement ]


SEPARATION AND CONSULTING AGREEMENT
This SEPARATION AND CONSULTING AGREEMENT (this “ Agreement ”) is entered into as of January 27, 2016, by and between Paul Robinson (the “ Executive ”) and SEACOR Holdings Inc., a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”).

WHEREAS, the Executive has served as the Chief Legal Officer, Executive Vice President and Corporate Secretary of the Company, and currently serves as an employee of the Company;

WHEREAS, the Company and the Executive are not parties to an employment agreement or other contractual understanding regarding the employment of the Executive, and the employment of the Executive is an “employment at will” relationship and may be terminated at any time by either party for any reason;

WHEREAS, the parties have determined by mutual agreement that the Executive has resigned effective as of the Termination Date set forth herein, and that the Executive shall continue in a consulting capacity with the Company, on the terms set forth in this Agreement; and

WHEREAS, the parties agree to resolve any and all issues or disputes which may presently exist, or which may arise out of the circumstances surrounding the Executive’s employment with the Company or the termination thereof.

NOW THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and the covenants herein, the sufficiency of which is hereby acknowledged, the Executive and the Company agree as follows:

1. Termination of Employment

The Executive’s employment with the Company shall cease effective as of February 29, 2016, unless such employment terminates prior to such date as a result of Cause (as defined below), Disability (as defined below) or death (the “ Termination Date ”). Effective as of the Termination Date, except as provided herein, the Executive shall have resigned from all his positions with the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates (each entity individually, and collectively, the “ Company Group ”). From and after the Termination Date, the Executive shall not hold any office, title or fiduciary role with any member of the Company Group, except as a consultant pursuant to Section 3 hereof.

2. Payments and Benefits

(a) Payment . Subject to the terms of this Agreement, in consideration of the Release (as defined below), the Company shall pay to the Executive an amount equal to $250,000 (the “ Payment ”). The Payment shall be paid to the Executive in a single lump sum cash payment, less applicable withholdings and deductions as provided herein, within ten days following the Release Effective Date (as defined below), provided that the Executive remains in compliance with the terms of this Agreement.

(b) Bonus Payments . The Executive shall be entitled to the unpaid portion of his annual bonuses that were accrued for periods prior to the Termination Date (but were subject to deferred payment), which shall be paid (together with accrued interest in accordance with the Company's practice) by the Company as a lump sum cash payment within ten days following the Release Effective Date.
    
(c)     Equity Awards . The Executive has previously been granted awards of restricted stock (the “ Restricted Stock ”) and stock options (the “ Stock Options ”) with respect to the common stock of the Company,




pursuant to the terms of the applicable SEACOR stock incentive plans and related award agreements. Effective upon the end of the day on the Termination Date, all shares of Restricted Stock that have not previously become vested (and with respect to which the Executive would not otherwise be entitled to vesting acceleration) shall become vested and non-forfeitable (any such shares, the “ Accelerated Restricted Shares ”). Effective upon the end of the day on the Termination Date, all shares subject to Stock Options that have not previously become vested (and with respect to which the Executive would not otherwise be entitled to vesting acceleration) shall be cancelled without additional consideration. Except to the extent modified hereby, the Restricted Stock and the Stock Options shall continue to be subject to the terms and conditions as provided by the respective award agreements for each such award.

(e)     No Additional Benefits . The Executive acknowledges and agrees that, except as provided in this Section 2 , the Executive’s participation as an active employee under any benefit plan, program, policy or arrangement sponsored or maintained by the Company Group shall cease and be terminated as of the Termination Date. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Executive’s eligibility for and active participation in any of the tax-qualified plans maintained by the Company Group will end on the Termination Date, and the Executive will earn no additional benefits under those plans after that date. The Executive shall be treated as a terminated employee for purposes of all such benefit plans and programs effective as of the Termination Date, and shall receive all payments and benefits due to him under such plans and programs in accordance with the terms and conditions thereof.

(f)     Acknowledgement . The Executive understands and agrees that (i) absent this Agreement, he would not otherwise be entitled to any payments and benefits as set forth in this Section 2 ; (ii) his right to receive the payments and benefits set forth herein shall be an unsecured contractual obligation of the Company; and (iii) he shall have no greater rights than any other employee, consultant or general unsecured creditor of the Company.

(g)     Tax Withholding . Except as provided in Section 3 , all payments made by the Company or its subsidiaries to the Executive pursuant to this Section 2 shall be reduced by applicable tax withholdings and any other deductions as required by law. With respect to the Accelerated Restricted Shares, the Company agrees to withhold a number of Accelerated Restricted Shares sufficient to satisfy the minimum amount of any tax withholding obligations in the event such Accelerated Restricted Shares vest on a day during which a blackout trading restriction applies.

3. Consulting Services
    
(a)      Consulting Period . The Executive shall be retained by the Company as a consultant for the period commencing on the day immediately following the Termination Date and expiring on August 31, 2016 (the “ Consulting Period ”).

(b)      Scope of Consulting Services . During the Consulting Period, the Executive shall consult with the Company Group and its executive officers on an as-needed basis regarding the business and operations of the Company and the Company Group, as well as the transition of duties of the Chief Legal Officer, Executive Vice President and Corporate Secretary of the Company (the “ Consulting Services ”). The Executive shall report directly to, and shall perform the Consulting Services as directed by, the Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, or such other officer of director of the Company Group as may be determined from time to time by the Company, in its sole discretion. The Executive also will cooperate with the Company and its affiliates in any pending or future litigation or investigation or other dispute concerning third parties in which the Executive, by virtue of his prior employment with or service to the Company or its subsidiaries, affiliates or predecessors, has relevant knowledge or information. In

2



connection with providing the Consulting Services, the Executive shall comply in full with all applicable law, and rules and regulations and with the Company Group’s Code of Business Conduct & Ethics (as such Code applies to consultants of the Company).

(c)      Performance of Consulting Services . The Consulting Services shall be required at such times and such places as shall not result in unreasonable inconvenience to the Executive, recognizing the Executive’s other business commitments that he may have to accord priority over the performance of the Consulting Services. It is hereby understood and agreed that during the Consulting Period, the Executive shall have the right to engage in full-time or part-time employment with other business enterprises; provided that the Executive does not breach the restrictive covenants set forth in Section 5 hereof.

(d)      Status as Independent Contractor . The Executive acknowledges and agrees that his status at all times during the Consulting Period shall be that of an independent contractor, and that he may not, at any time, act as a representative for or on behalf of the Company Group for any purpose or transaction, and may not bind or otherwise obligate the Company Group in any manner whatsoever without obtaining the prior written approval of an authorized representative of the Company Group therefor. The Executive hereby waives any rights to be treated as an employee or deemed employee of the Company Group for any purpose during the Consulting Period, and that he shall not be entitled to the benefits of being an employee or deemed employee of the Company Group during the Consulting Period. The Executive hereby acknowledges and agrees that he shall not be eligible for, shall not actively participate in, and shall not otherwise accrue benefits under, any of the Company Group’s benefit plans during the Consulting Period.

(e)     Consulting Fees . In consideration for the Consulting Services, subject to the terms hereof, the Company shall pay the Executive consulting fee of $25,000 per month or the pro-rata amount for any partial month based on the number of days during which the Executive was a consultant in such month (the “ Consulting Fees ”). The Consulting Fees shall be paid to the Executive, in arrears, on or about the last business day of the month to which such Consulting Fees relate. The parties hereby acknowledge and agree that the Consulting Fees shall not be deemed to be wages, and therefore, shall not be subject to any withholdings or deductions. The Executive will receive a Form 1099 with regard to the Consulting Fees, and the Executive shall be solely responsible for, and shall pay, all taxes assessed on such fee under the applicable laws of any Federal, state, or local jurisdiction.

(f)     Expenses . The Company will be responsible for any reasonable and necessary out‑of‑pocket expenses incurred by the Executive during the Consulting Period that are directly related to the provision of Consulting Services by the Executive in accordance with the Company’s standard expense reimbursement policies applicable to independent contractors, provided that (i) the incurrence of such expenses are approved in advance by the Company, and (ii) appropriate receipts and vouchers for such expenses are submitted to the Company within thirty (30) days after the expenses are incurred.

(g)     Early Termination . The Consulting Services shall terminate by reason of the Executive’s death or Disability, or by reason of the Company’s or Executive’s election to terminate the Consulting Services. In the event of any such termination, the Consulting Fees shall cease with the month in which the termination occurs; provided, however, that if the Company terminates the Consulting Services prior to the end of the Consulting Period for any reason other than Cause (and other than due to the Executive’s death or Disability), then the Company shall continue to pay the Executive the Consulting Fees for the remainder of the Consulting Period in accordance with the terms of this Agreement. “ Cause ” in this Agreement means: (i) an intentional act of fraud, embezzlement, theft or any other material violation of law that occurs during or in the course of the Executive’s service; (ii) intentional damage to assets or property of any member of the Company Group; (iii) intentional disclosure of the Company Group’s confidential information contrary applicable

3



policies; (iv) a material breach of the Executive’s obligations under this Agreement that has not been cured after providing the Executive reasonable notice; (v) intentional engagement in any competitive activity that would constitute a breach of the Executive’s duty of loyalty or of the Executive’s obligations under this Agreement; (vi) intentional breach of any policies of any member of the Company Group; (vii) the willful and continued failure to substantially perform the Executive’s duties for the Company Group (other than as a result of incapacity due to physical or mental illness); or (viii) willful conduct by the Executive that is materially injurious to any member of the Company Group, monetarily or otherwise, in all cases regardless of whether the Company learns of the “Cause” before or after terminating the Executive’s employment or the Consulting Services. For purposes of this Agreement, “ Disability ” shall be defined as a physical or mental impairment which prevents the Executive from performing his applicable services, as determined by the Company in its sole discretion.

4. Release of Claims

Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Agreement, the Company shall not be obligated to make any payment to the Executive under this Agreement until (i) the Executive shall have executed and delivered to the Company the release of claims attached hereto as Exhibit A , ( the “ Release ”) and (ii) such Release shall have become effective and irrevocable by the Executive under all applicable law and its terms within thirty (30) days following the Termination Date. The Executive may revoke the Release within a period of seven (7) days after execution of the Release; the Executive agrees that any such revocation is not effective unless it is made in writing and delivered to the Company by the end of such seventh calendar day. Under such valid revocation, the Executive shall not be entitled to any payments or any other benefits under this Agreement. The Release becomes effective on the eighth (8 th ) calendar day after it has been executed by the Executive (the date the Release becomes effective and irrevocable, the “ Release Effective Date ”), provided that it has also been executed by the Company.

5. Restrictive Covenants

In consideration of his rights and benefits under this Agreement, the Executive agrees as follows:

(a) Non-disclosure . As a part of this Agreement, the Executive acknowledges that he is being compensated, in part, in consideration for not disclosing information about the Company Group. The Executive specifically acknowledges and agrees that:
(i)    “ Company Information ” shall include, without limitation, all of the Company Group’s trade secrets (that is, any information that derives independent economic value from not being generally known or readily ascertainable by the public, whether or not written or stored in any medium); the identity, preferences and selling and purchasing tendencies of actual Company Group suppliers and customers and their respective decision-makers; the Company’s marketing plans, information and/or strategies for the development and growth of the Company Group’s products, its business and/or its customer base; the terms of the Company Group’s deals and dealings with its customers and suppliers; information regarding Company Group employees, including but not limited to their skills, training, contacts, prospects and abilities; the Company Group’s training techniques and programs; the Company Group’s costs, prices, technical data, inventory position and data processing and management information systems, programs, and practices; the Company Group’s personnel policies and procedures and any other information regarding human resources at the Company Group that the Executive obtained in the course of his employment with the Company. To ensure the continued secrecy of Confidential Information, the Executive agrees that he will not divulge, furnish or make accessible to anyone, Company Information at any time (including both during and

4



following the Consulting Period), except with the consent of or pursuant to the Company’s instructions or pursuant to mandatory court order, subpoena or other legal process.
(ii)    Upon the Termination Date, the Executive will immediately turn over to the Company any and all Company Information. The Executive agrees that he has no right to retain any copies of Company Information for any reason. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this subsection (ii) , during the Executive’s provision of Consulting Services, the Company Group may expressly permit the Executive to retain certain Company Information, and such retention shall not be a violation of this subsection (ii) for so long as the Company Group permits the Executive to retain such information and provided that the Executive immediately turns over to the Company any and all such Confidential Information upon the conclusion of the Consulting Services.
(b)      Non-disparagement . The Executive agrees that he shall not make nor cause to be made any negative, adverse or derogatory comments or communications that could constitute disparagement of any member of the Company Group or their respective officers of directors, or that may be considered to be derogatory or detrimental to the good name or business reputation of any of the foregoing, including but not limited to the business affairs, financial condition or prospects of any of the Company Group, including, without limitation, comments to any media outlet, industry group, financial institution, client, customer or employee of the Company Group. Nothing in this Section 5(b) shall be construed to prevent the Executive from providing information to any governmental agency to the extent required by law, or giving truthful testimony in response to direct questions asked pursuant to a lawful subpoena or other legal process.
6. Enforcement of Restrictions

(a)      Reasonableness . The Executive hereby acknowledges that: (i) the restrictions provided in this Agreement (including, without limitation, those contained in Section 5 hereof) are reasonable in light of the necessity of the protection of the business of the Company Group; (ii) his ability to work and earn a living will not be unreasonably restrained by the application of these restrictions; and (iii) if a court concludes that any restrictions in this Agreement are overbroad or unenforceable for any reason, the court shall modify the relevant provision to the least extent necessary and such provision shall be enforced as modified.

(b)      Injunctive and Other Relief . The Executive recognizes and agrees that should he fail to comply with the restrictions set forth in this Agreement (including, without limitation, those contained in Section 5 hereof), which restrictions are vital to the protection of the Company Group’s business, the Company Group will suffer irreparable injury and harm for which there is no adequate remedy at law. Therefore, the Executive agrees that in the event of the breach or threatened breach by him of any of the restrictive covenants in this Agreement, the Company Group shall be entitled to preliminary and permanent injunctive relief against him and any other relief as may be awarded by a court having jurisdiction over the dispute. In the event of a breach by the Executive of such provisions, the Company Group shall have the right to cease making any payments, or providing other benefits, under this Agreement. The rights and remedies enumerated in this Section 6 shall be independent of each other, and shall be severally enforced, and such rights and remedies shall be in addition to, and not in lieu of, any other rights or remedies available to the Company Group in law or in equity.

7. Return of Property

Concurrently with the Termination Date, the Executive shall deliver to a designated Company representative all records, documents, hardware, software, and all other Company property and all copies thereof in the Executive’s possession. During the Consulting Period, the Executive will continue to have

5



access to (i) a company email account, (ii) temporary office space at the Company’s New York office and (iii) files relating to the Executive’s Consulting Services (which files may be accessed through a USB drive). The Executive acknowledges and agrees that all such materials are the sole property of the Company. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained herein, the Executive will be entitled to remove, transfer and retain (i) papers and other materials of a personal nature, including without limitation photographs, personal correspondence, personal diaries, personal calendars and rolodexes, personal phone books and files relating exclusively to his personal affairs, (ii) information the Executive reasonably believes is necessary for the planning and preparation of the Executive’s personal tax returns, (iii) copies of compensation and benefit plans and agreements relating to the Executive’s employment with or termination from the Company and (iv) the Executive’s existing Company-issued laptop computer and Microsoft Surface tablet.

8. Miscellaneous

(a)     Entire Agreement . This Agreement and the Release set forth the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter hereof. This Agreement supersedes any and all prior understandings and agreements between the parties and neither party shall have any obligation toward the other except as set forth herein. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Executive agrees that the execution of this Agreement and the payments made hereunder shall constitute satisfaction in full of the Company’s obligations to the Executive under any and all plans, programs or arrangements of Company under which the Executive may be entitled to payments and/or benefits in connection with the termination of his employment. This Agreement may not be superseded, amended, or modified except in writing signed by both parties.
(b)     Severability and Reformation . Each of the provisions of this Agreement constitutes independent and separable covenants. Any portion of this Agreement that is determined by a court of competent jurisdiction to be overly broad in scope, duration, or area of applicability or in conflict with any applicable statute or rule will be deemed, if possible, to be modified or altered so that it is not overly broad or in conflict or, if not possible, to be omitted from this Agreement. The invalidity of any portion of this Agreement will not affect the validity of the remaining sections of this Agreement.
(a)      No Waiver . The failure of a party to insist upon strict adherence to any term of this Agreement on any occasion shall not be considered a waiver thereof or deprive that party of the right thereafter to insist upon strict adherence to that term or any other term of this Agreement.

(b)      Successors and Assigns . This Agreement and any rights herein granted are personal to the parties hereto and will not be assigned, sublicensed, encumbered, pledged or otherwise transferred by either party without the prior written consent of the other party, and any attempt at violative assignment, sublicense, encumbrance or any other transfer, whether voluntary or by operation of law, will be void and of no force and effect, except that this Agreement may be assigned to by the Company to any successor in interest to the business of the Company. This Agreement shall be binding upon and shall inure to the benefit of the Company, its successors, affiliates and any person or other entity that succeeds to all or substantially all of the business, assets or property of the Company. This Agreement and all of the Executive’s rights hereunder shall inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the Executive’s heirs and estate.

(c)      No Conflict; Governing Law . Each party represents that the performance of all of the terms of this Agreement will not result in a breach of, or constitute a conflict with, any other agreement or obligation of that party. This Agreement is made in, governed by, and is to be construed and enforced in accordance with the internal laws of the State of New York, without giving effect to principles of conflicts of law. The Executive agrees that any legal action or proceeding brought under or in connection with this Agreement or

6



the Executive’s employment may be initiated and maintained in a state or federal court serving New York, New York.
(f)     Code Section 409A . The intent of the parties is that payments and benefits under this Agreement shall comply with or be exempt from Internal Revenue Code Section 409A and applicable guidance promulgated thereunder (collectively “ Code Section 409A ”) and, accordingly, to the maximum extent permitted, this Agreement shall be interpreted in accordance therewith. In no event whatsoever shall the Company be liable for any tax, interest or penalties that may be imposed on the Executive by Code Section 409A or any damages for failing to comply with Code Section 409A. To the extent any taxable expense reimbursement or in-kind benefits under this Agreement is subject to Code Section 409A, the amount thereof eligible in any calendar year shall not affect the amount eligible for any other calendar year, in no event shall any expenses be reimbursed after the last day of the calendar year following the year in which the Executive  incurred such expenses, and in no event shall any right to reimbursement or receipt of in-kind benefits be subject to liquidation or exchange for another benefit . Notwithstanding any provisions of this Agreement to the contrary, if the Executive is a “specified employee” (within the meaning of Code Section 409A and determined pursuant to any policies adopted by the Company consistent with Code Section 409A), at the time of the Executive’s separation from service and if any portion of the payments or benefits to be received by the Executive upon separation from service would be considered deferred compensation under Code Section 409A and cannot be paid or provided to the Executive without the Executive incurring taxes, interest or penalties under Code Section 409A, amounts that would otherwise be payable pursuant to this Agreement and benefits that would otherwise be provided pursuant to this Agreement, in each case, during the six-month period immediately following the Executive’s separation from service will instead be paid or made available on the earlier of (i) the first business day of the seventh month following the date of the Executive’s separation from service or (ii) the Executive’s death.
9.    Notices
All notices and other communications hereunder shall be in writing. Any notice or other communication hereunder shall be deemed duly given if it is sent by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, and addressed to the intended recipient at the addresses maintained in the Company’s records. Notices sent to the Company should be directed to the attention of the Company’s Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer.

10.    Counterpart Agreements
This Agreement may be executed in multiple counterparts, whether or not all signatories appear on these counterparts, and each counterpart shall be deemed an original for all purposes.

11.    Captions and Headings
The captions and headings are for convenience of reference only and shall not be used to construe the terms or meaning of any provisions of this Agreement.

(signatures on following page)


7




IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this Agreement to be duly executed as of the day and year first above written.

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
/s/ CHARLES FABRIKANT
By: Charles Fabrikant
Title: Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
PAUL ROBINSON
/s/ PAUL ROBINSON
 



8




EXHIBIT A
RELEASE OF CLAIMS

1.     Terms of Release . This general release is entered into by and between Paul Robinson (“the Executive ”) and SEACOR Holdings Inc. (the “ Company ”), as of the date hereof (this “ General Release ”), pursuant to the terms of the Separation and Consulting Agreement dated as of January 27, 2016, and to which this General Release is attached (the “ Separation Agreement ”), which provides the Executive with certain significant benefits, subject to the Executive’s executing this General Release.

2. General . In exchange for and in consideration of the payments and benefits described in the Separation Agreement, the Executive, on behalf of himself, his agents, representatives, administrators, receivers, trustees, estates, spouse, heirs, devisees, assignees, transferees, legal representatives and attorneys, past or present (as the case may be, and collectively the “ Releasors ”), hereby irrevocably and unconditionally releases, discharges, and acquits all of the Released Parties (as defined below) from any and all claims, promises, demands, liabilities, contracts, debts, losses, damages, attorneys’ fees and causes of action of every kind and nature, known and unknown, which the Executive may have against them at any time up to and including the Executive’s execution of this General Release (the “ Execution ”), including but not limited to causes of action, claims or rights arising out of, or which might be considered to arise out of or to be connected in any way with: (i) the Executive’s employment with the Company or any of its subsidiaries or the termination thereof; (ii) any treatment of the Executive by any of the Released Parties, which shall include, without limitation, any treatment or decisions with respect to hiring, placement, promotion, work hours, discipline, transfer, termination, compensation, performance review or training; (iii) any damages or injury that the Executive may have suffered, including without limitation, emotional or physical injury, or compensatory damages; (iv) employment discrimination, which shall include, without limitation, any individual or class claims of discrimination on the basis of age, disability, sex, race, religion, national origin, citizenship status, marital status, sexual preference, or any other basis whatsoever; or (v) all such other claims that the Executive could assert against any, some, or all of the Released Parties in any forum, accrued or unaccrued, liquidated or contingent, direct or indirect.

3. Broad Construction . This General Release shall be construed as broadly as possible and shall also extend to release each and all of the Released Parties, without limitation, from any and all claims that the Executive or any of the Releasors has alleged or could have alleged, whether known or unknown, accrued or unaccrued, based on acts, omissions, transactions or occurrences which occurred at any time up to and including the Execution against any Released Party for violation(s) of any of the following, in each case, as amended: the National Labor Relations Act; Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964; the Age Discrimination in Employment Act; the Older Workers Benefit Protection Act of 1990; the Civil Rights Act of 1991; Sections 1981-1988 of Title 42 of the United States Code; the Equal Pay Act; the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974; the Immigration Reform Control Act; the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990; the Fair Labor Standards Act; the Occupational Safety and Health Act; the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002; any other federal, state, foreign or local law, ordinance and/or regulation; any public policy, whistleblower, contract, tort, or common law; and any demand for costs or litigation expenses, including but not limited to attorneys’ fees (collectively, with the release of claims set forth in Section 2, the “ Released Claims ”). The payments and other rights of the Executive expressly provided for under the Separation Agreement, as well as any rights that the Executive may have to be indemnified by the Company pursuant to the Company’s Certificate of Incorporation, By-laws or directors and officers liability insurance policies, are excluded from this General Release.


1



4. Released Parties . The term “ Released Parties ” or “ Released Party ” as used herein shall mean and include: (i) the Company; (ii) the Company’s former, current and future parents, subsidiaries, affiliates, shareholders and lenders; (iii) each predecessor, successor and affiliate of any person listed in clauses (i), (ii), and (iii); each former, current, and future officer, director, agent, representative, employee, servant, owner, shareholder, partner, joint venturer, attorney, employee benefit plan, employee benefit plan administrator, insurer, administrator, and fiduciary of any of the persons listed in clauses (i) through (iii), and any other person acting by, through, under, or in concert with any of the persons or entities listed herein.

5. OWBPA and ADEA Release . Pursuant to the Older Workers Benefit Protection Act of 1990 (“ OWBPA ”), the Executive understands and acknowledges that by executing this General Release and releasing all claims against each and all of the Released Parties, he has waived any and all rights or claims that he has or could have against any Released Party under the Age Discrimination in Employment Act (“ ADEA ”), which includes, but is not limited to, any claim that any Released Party discriminated against the Executive on account of his age. The Executive also acknowledges the following:

(a) The Company, by this General Release, has advised the Executive to consult with an attorney prior to executing this General Release;

(b) The Executive has had the opportunity to consult with his own attorney concerning this General Release;

(c) This General Release does not include claims arising from any act, omission, transaction or occurrence which happens after the Execution, provided, however, that any claims arising after the Execution from the then-present effect of acts or conduct occurring on or before the Execution shall be deemed released under this General Release; and

(d) The Company has provided the Executive with the opportunity to review and consider this General Release for 21 days (the “ Review Period ”). At the Executive’s option and sole discretion, the Executive may waive the Review Period and execute this General Release before the expiration of 21 days. In electing to waive the Review Period, the Executive acknowledges and admits that he was given a reasonable period of time within which to consider this General Release and his waiver is made freely and voluntarily, without duress or any coercion by any other person. The General Release shall be null and void ab initio in the event the Executive does not execute and return this General Release to the Company by [insert 21 days following the date this General Release is provided to the Executive] .

6. ADEA Revocation Period . The Executive may revoke this General Release within a period of seven days after execution of this General Release. The Executive agrees that any such revocation is not effective unless it is made in writing and delivered to the attention of the Secretary of the Company by the end of such seventh calendar day. Under any such valid revocation, the Executive shall not be entitled to any payments or benefits under the Separation Agreement. This General Release becomes effective and irrevocable on the eighth calendar day after it is executed by both the Executive, provided that it has also been executed by the Company.

7. Representations by the Executive . The Executive confirms that no claim, charge, or complaint against any of the Released Parties, brought by him, exists before any federal, state, or local court or administrative agency. The Executive represents and warrants that he has no knowledge of any improper or illegal actions or omissions by any of the Released Parties, nor does he know of any basis on which any third party or governmental entity could assert such a claim. This expressly includes, but is not limited to, any and

2



all conduct that potentially could give rise to claims under the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (Public Law 107-204).

8. No Right to File Action or Proceeding . Unless otherwise prohibited by law, the Executive agrees that he will not, at any time hereafter, voluntarily participate in as a party, or permit to be filed by any Releasor or any other person on his behalf or as a member of any alleged class of persons, any action or proceeding of any kind, against the Company or any other Released Party (whether acting as agents for the Company or in their individual capacities), with respect to any Released Claims; in addition, the Executive agrees to have himself removed from any such action or proceeding with respect to which he has involuntarily become a party. The Executive further agrees that he will not seek or accept any award or settlement from any source or proceeding with respect to any claim or right covered by this General Release and that this General Release shall act as a bar to recovery in any such proceedings. This General Release shall not affect the Executive’s rights under the OWBPA to have a judicial determination of the validity of this General Release and does not purport to limit any right Employee may have to file a charge under the ADEA or other civil rights statute or to participate in an investigation or proceeding conducted by the Equal Employment Opportunity Commission or other investigative agency. This General Release does, however, waive and release any right to recover damages under the ADEA or other civil rights statute.

9. No Admission of Liability . The Executive agrees that neither this General Release nor the furnishing of the consideration for this General Release as set forth in this General Release shall be deemed or construed at any time for any purpose as an admission by the Released Parties of any liability or unlawful conduct of any kind. The Executive further acknowledges and agrees that the consideration provided for herein is adequate consideration for the Executive’s obligations under this General Release.

10. Governing Law . This General Release shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York without regard to its conflict of laws provisions. If any provision of this General Release is declared legally or factually invalid or unenforceable by any court of competent jurisdiction and if such provision cannot be modified to be enforceable to any extent or in any application that is acceptable to the Company, then, in the discretion of the Company, such provision immediately may be deemed become null and void, leaving the remainder of this General Release in full force and effect.

11. Prior Agreements . This General Release sets forth the entire agreement between
the Executive and the Company and it supersedes any and all prior agreements or understandings, whether written or oral, between the parties, except as otherwise specified in this General Release. Notwithstanding the foregoing, this General Release shall not affect the obligations of the parties under the Separation Agreement. The Executive acknowledges that he has not relied on any representations, promises, or agreements of any kind made to him in connection with his decision to sign this General Release, except for those set forth in this General Release.

12. Amendment . This General Release may not be amended except by a written agreement signed by both parties, which specifically refers to this General Release.

13. Counterparts; Execution Signatures . This General Release may be executed in any number of counterparts by the parties hereto and in separate counterparts, each of which when so executed and delivered shall be deemed to be an original and all of which when taken together shall constitute one and the same agreement.

THE EXECUTIVE ACKNOWLEDGES THAT HE CAREFULLY HAS READ THIS GENERAL RELEASE; THAT HE HAS HAD THE OPPORTUNITY TO THOROUGHLY DISCUSS ITS TERMS WITH

3



COUNSEL OF HIS CHOOSING; THAT HE FULLY UNDERSTANDS ITS TERMS AND ITS FINAL AND BINDING EFFECT; THAT THE ONLY PROMISES MADE TO SIGN THIS GENERAL RELEASE ARE THOSE STATED AND CONTAINED IN THIS GENERAL RELEASE; AND THAT HE IS SIGNING THIS GENERAL RELEASE KNOWINGLY AND VOLUNTARILY. THE EXECUTIVE STATES THAT HE IS IN GOOD HEALTH AND IS FULLY COMPETENT TO MANAGE HIS BUSINESS AFFAIRS AND UNDERSTANDS THAT HE MAY BE WAIVING SIGNIFICANT LEGAL RIGHTS BY SIGNING THIS GENERAL RELEASE.

(SIGNATURE PAGE TO FOLLOW)

4



IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have executed this General Release as of the respective dates set forth below.

SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
_____________________________________
By: Charles Fabrikant
Title: Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
Date:_________________________________
PAUL ROBINSON
_____________________________________
 
Date:_________________________________






5



Exhibit 10.26
Compensation Arrangements for the Executive Officers
Set forth below is a summary of the compensation by SEACOR Holdings Inc. (the “Company”) to its executive officers in their positions as of the date of filing of the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2015 (the “Form 10-K”). All of the Company's executive officers are at-will employees whose compensation and employment status may be changed at any time in the discretion of the Company's Board of Directors.
Base Salary. Effective January 1, 2016, the executive officers are scheduled to receive the following annual base salaries in their current positions:
Name and Current Position
 
Base Salary
Charles Fabrikant, Executive Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer
 
$
700,000

Matthew Cenac, Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
 
$
450,000

Eric Fabrikant, Chief Operating Officer, Transportation Services
 
$
450,000

John Gellert, Chief Operating Officer, Offshore Marine Services
 
$
450,000

Paul Robinson, Executive Vice President, Chief Legal Officer and Corporate Secretary
 
$
450,000

Bruce Weins, Senior Vice President, Chief Accounting Officer
 
$
245,000

Cash Bonus and Share Incentive Plan. In their current positions, the executive officers are eligible to:
Receive an annual cash incentive award subject to the discretion of the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors.
Participate in incentive programs, which currently involve awards of restricted stock and stock options pursuant to SEACOR Holdings Inc.'s 2014 Share Incentive Plan (Exhibit 10.28 in this Annual Report on Form 10-K).
Benefit Plans and Other Arrangements. In their current positions, the executive officers are eligible to participate in the Company's broad‑based benefit programs generally available to its salaried employees, including health, disability and life insurance programs, a qualified 401(k) plan, and the employee stock purchase plan.




Exhibit 10.27
Compensation of Non-Employee Directors
Directors who are not officers of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (the “Company”) receive an annual retainer of $52,000 and $2,000 for every regular and special Board and Committee meeting they attend via telephone and $4,000 for every regular and special Board and Committee meeting they attend in person.
Each member of the Board who is not an employee of the Company is also granted options and Common Stock pursuant to the SEACOR Holding Inc.'s 2014 Share Incentive Plan (Exhibit 10.28 in this Annual Report on Form 10-K).




Exhibit 21.1
SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
MAJORITY OWNED SUBSIDIARIES
AS OF DECEMBER 31, 2015
 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
Arawak Line (T&C) Ltd.
 
Turks & Caicos
Arctic Leasing LLC
 
Delaware
Boston Putford Offshore Safety Limited
 
England
CapSea Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
Caribbean Tugz LLC
 
Delaware
Caribship LLC
 
Delaware
CLEANCOR Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
C-Lift LLC
 
Delaware
C-Terms Partners
d/b/a C-Term Partners
 
Florida
CTV Crewing Services Ltd
 
England and Wales
Eco-Tankers Crew Management LLC
 
Delaware
Energy Logistics, Inc.
 
Delaware
Erie Trader II LLC
 
Delaware
F2 SEA Inc.
 
Delaware
Gateway Terminals LLC
 
Delaware
Gem Shipping Ltd.
 
Cayman Islands
Graham Offshore Barges LLC
 
Delaware
Graham Offshore LLC
 
Delaware
Graham Offshore Tugs LLC
 
Delaware
Illinois Corn Processing Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
Illinois Corn Processing, LLC
 
Delaware
Infraestructura Del Mar, S. de R.L. de C.V.
 
Mexico
Kinsman Lines, Inc.
 
Delaware
Lightship Tankers I LLC
 
Delaware
Lightship Tankers II LLC
 
Delaware
Lightship Tankers III LLC
 
Delaware
Lightship Tankers IV LLC
 
Delaware
Lightship Tankers V LLC
 
Delaware
Lone Star Marine Services, Inc.
 
Florida
Maranta S.A.
 
Argentina
McCall Boat Rentals Ocean Barges LLC
 
Delaware
McCall's Boat Rentals LLC
 
Delaware
Naviera Central S.A.
 
Colombia
O'Brien's Response Management, L.L.C.
 
Delaware
O'Brien's Response Management of Puerto Rico Inc.
 
Puerto Rico
ORM Holdings II LLC
 
Delaware
ORM Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
Pantagro-Pantanal Produtos Agropecuarios Ltda.
 
Brazil
Phoenix Crew Management LLC
 
Delaware
Port Dania Holdings I LLC
 
Delaware
Port Dania Holdings II LLC
 
Delaware
Rehab Al-Bahar for General Services, General Transport and General Trading LLC
 
Iraq





 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
SAN Offshore Marine Inc.
 
Delaware
SB Erie Shipyard LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Barge Line LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Boats LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Colombia (MI) LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SCF Colombia (MI) I LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SCF Colombia (MI) II LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SCF Colombia (MI) III LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SCF Colombia (MI) IV LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SCF Colombia (US) LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Fleeting LLC
 
Delaware
SCF International LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SCF/JAR Investments LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Lewis and Clark Fleeting LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Lewis and Clark Terminals LLC
d/b/a Bulk Service Granite City
d/b/a Bulk Service Tyler Street
d/b/a Mid Coast Terminal
 
Delaware
SCF Marine Inc.
 
Delaware
SCF Memphis Development LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Real Estate LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Riverport LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Services LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Shipyards LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Terminals LLC
 
Delaware
SCF Towboat III, L.P.
 
Delaware
SCF Waxler Marine LLC
d/b/a Waxler Transportation Company
d/b/a SCF Liquids
 
Delaware
Sea Mar Offshore LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk America LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk Angola Holdings, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Challenge LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk Chemical Transport Inc.
 
Delaware
Seabulk Command, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Congo, Inc.
 
Liberia
Seabulk E. G. Holdings, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Eagle II, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Energy Transport LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk Freedom, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Ghana Holdings Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Global Carriers, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Island Transport, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Marine International Inc.
 
Delaware
Seabulk Marine Services, Inc.
 
Florida
Seabulk Ocean Transport, Inc.
 
Florida
Seabulk Offshore Dubai, Inc.
 
Florida
Seabulk Offshore Equatorial Guinea, S.L.
 
Equatorial Guinea
Seabulk Offshore Holdings, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Offshore International FZE
 
United Arab Emirates





 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
Seabulk Offshore LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk Offshore Operators, Inc.
 
Florida
Seabulk Offshore Operators Trinidad Limited
 
Trinidad and Tobago
Seabulk Offshore Venture Holdings Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Offshore Vessel Holdings Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Operators, Inc.
 
Florida
Seabulk Overseas Transport, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Petroleum Transport LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk South Atlantic LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk Tankers, Inc.
 
Delaware
Seabulk Tims I, Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
Seabulk Towing Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
Seabulk Towing Services, Inc.
d/b/a Seabulk Towing
 
Florida
Seabulk Towing, Inc.
d/b/a Port Canaveral Towing
d/b/a Port Everglades Towing
d/b/a Seabulk Towing of Port Canaveral
d/b/a Seabulk Towing of Port Everglades
d/b/a Seabulk Towing of Tampa
d/b/a Tampa Bay Towing
d/b/a Mobile Bay Towing
 
Delaware
Seabulk Transmarine II, Inc.
 
Florida
Seabulk Transport Inc.
 
Delaware
Seacap APT Leasing Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACAP AW LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SEACAP Leasing Associates II LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates III LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates IV LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates V LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates VI LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates VII LLC
 
Delaware
Seacap Leasing Associates VIII LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates IX LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates X LLC
 
Delaware
SEACAP Leasing Associates XI LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-CAT CREWZER III LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR Acadian Companies Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Acadian Marine LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR AMH LLC
d/b/a SCF AMH
 
Delaware
SEACOR Asset Management LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Bulk Carriers Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR Capital (Asia) Limited
 
Hong Kong
SEACOR Capital Corporation
 
Delaware
SEACOR Capital (Singapore) Pte. Ltd.
 
Singapore
SEACOR Capital (UK) Limited
 
England
SEACOR Colombia Fluvial (MI) LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR Commodity Trading LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Commodity Trading S.R.L.
 
Argentina
SEACOR Container Lines LLC
 
Delaware





 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
SEACOR Eagle LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Energy Group Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Energy Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Environmental Services Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Flex AS
 
Norway
SEACOR Gas Transport Corporation
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR (GP) KS
 
Norway
SEACOR Hawk LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Inland River Transport Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR International Chartering Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Island Lines LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR LB Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR LB Offshore LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR LB Offshore (MI) LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR LB Realty LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Liftboats LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Management Services Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Marine (Asia) Pte. Ltd.
 
Singapore
SEACOR Marine Australia Pty Ltd
 
Australia
SEACOR Marine AZ LLC
 
Azerbaijan
SEACOR Marine (Bahamas) Inc.
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR Marine Capital Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Marine (Cyprus) Ltd.
 
Cyprus
SEACOR Marine Guernsey Ltd.
 
Guernsey
SEACOR Marine Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Marine (International) Limited
 
England
SEACOR Marine International 2 LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Marine International LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Marine LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Marine (Nigeria) L.L.C.
 
Louisiana
SEACOR Marine Payroll Management LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Merchant LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Meridian Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Ocean Boats Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Ocean Investments LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Ocean Transport Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Offshore Abu Dhabi, Inc.
 
Florida
SEACOR Offshore do Brasil Ltda.
 
Brazil
SEACOR Offshore Dubai (L.L.C.)
 
United Arab Emirates
SEACOR Offshore International Inc.
 
Florida
SEACOR Offshore LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Offshore (Marshall Islands) Ltd.
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR Offshore Ocean Barges LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Offshore Services Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR OSV Investments LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR OSV Partners GP LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Overseas Investment Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Payroll Management LLC
 
Delaware





 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
SEACOR Response Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR‑SMIT Offshore (International) Ltd.
 
Marshall Islands
SEACOR Sugar LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Supplyships 1 AS
 
Norway
SEACOR Tankers Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Tankers Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Vision Ocean Barges LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Worldwide (AZ) Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Worldwide (Ghana) LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Worldwide Inc.
 
Delaware
SEACOR Worldwide Ocean Barges LLC
 
Delaware
SeaDor Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
Seaspraie Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
Seassurance Limited
 
British Virgin Islands
SEA-Vista I LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-Vista II LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-Vista III LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-Vista ATB I LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-Vista Newbuild I LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-Vista Newbuild II LLC
 
Delaware
SEA-Vista Newbuild III LLC
 
Delaware
SIL Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
SIL Payroll Management LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SIT Payroll Management LLC
 
Marshall Islands
Sociedad Portuaria Puerto Wilches Mutiproposito SA
 
Colombia
Solid Resources, LLC
 
Florida
South of Fleet Street, LLC
 
Tennessee
South Sea Serviços Marítimos Ltda.
 
Brazil
Southern Crewing Services Limited
 
England
Soylutions LLC
 
Illinois
Stirling Offshore Limited
 
Scotland
Stirling Shipping Company Limited
 
Scotland
Stirling Shipping Holdings Limited
 
Scotland
Storm Shipping Inc.
 
Delaware
Trailer Bridge Holdings LLC
 
Delaware
V&A Commodity Traders LLC
 
Delaware
VA&E Commodity Investment Limited
 
United Kingdom
VEESEA Holdings Inc.
 
Delaware
VENSEA Marine, S.R.L.
 
Venezuela
WCRY LLC
 
Illinois
Weston Barge Line, Inc.
 
Delaware
Wheeler Creek Grain LLC
 
Illinois
Windcat Workboats B.V.
 
The Netherlands
Windcat Workboats Holdings Ltd
 
England and Wales
Windcat Workboats International Limited
 
Guernsey
Windcat Workboats Limited
 
England and Wales
Windcat Workboats LLC
 
Delaware
Witt Associates do Brasil Consultoria Ltda.
 
Brazil





 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
Witt O'Brien's Insurance Services, LLC
 
New Jersey
Witt O'Brien's, LLC
 
Delaware
Witt O'Brien's Ltd
 
England
Witt O'Brien's Payroll Management LLC
 
Delaware
Yarnell Offshore (MI) Ltd.
 
Marshall Islands






SEACOR HOLDINGS INC.
50% OR LESS OWNED SUBSIDIARIES
AS OF DECEMBER 31, 2015
 
 
Jurisdiction
of Incorporation/Formation
AS Offshore Ghana Services Limited
 
Ghana
Asian Sky Group Limited
 
Hong Kong
Avion Pacific Limited
 
Hong Kong
Bunge-SCF Grain, LLC
 
Delaware
CLEANCOR Energy Solutions LLC
 
Delaware
Compania Empresarial Del Mar Y Navegacion, S.A. de C.V.
 
Mexico
Dorian LPG Ltd.
 
Marshall Islands
Dynamic Offshore Drilling Limited
 
Cyprus
Eagle Fabrication, LLC
 
Illinois
Falcon Global LLC
 
Marshall Islands
FRS Windcat Offshore Logistics GmbH
 
Germany
GEPBULK S.L.
 
Equatorial Guinea
GTI AW I
 
Republic of Mauritius
Hawker Pacific Airservices Limited
 
Hong Kong
Magsaysay-Seacor Inc.
 
Philippines
Mandarin Containers Limited
 
British Virgin Islands
Mantenimiento Express Maritimo S.A.P.I. de C.V.
 
Mexico
Marine Seacor Pte. Ltd.
 
Singapore
Midas Medici Group Holdings, Inc.
 
Delaware
Nautical Power, L.L.C.
 
Delaware
O'Brien's do Brasil Consultoria em Emergencias e Meio Ambiente A/A
 
Brazil
SCF Bunge Marine LLC
 
Delaware
SCFCo Holdings LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SEA-Access LLC
 
Delaware
Seabulk Offshore de Angola, Lda.
 
Angola
Seabulk Offshore de Mexico, S.A. de C.V.
 
Mexico
SEA-CAT CREWZER II LLC
 
Marshall Islands
SEA-CAT CREWZER LLC
 
Delaware
SEACOR Grant DIS
 
Norway
SEACOR Grant (GP) AS
 
Norway
SEACOR Marine Arabia Limited
 
Saudi Arabia
SEACOR OSV Partners I LP
 
Delaware
SEACOR Supplyships 1 KS
 
Norway
SeaJon LLC
 
Delaware
SeaJon II LLC
 
Delaware
ShipServ Inc.
 
Delaware
Smit-Lloyd Matsas (Hellas) Shipping Co. S.A.
 
Greece
Societe de Gestion des Services Portuaires
 
Republic of the Congo
Svitzer Idku (S.A.E)
 
Egypt
Trailer Bridge, Inc.
 
Delaware
Ultura Inc.
 
Delaware
VA&E Trading LLP
 
United Kingdom
VA&E Trading USA LLC
 
Delaware
Zhuhai Avion Logistics Services Limited
 
People's Republic of China




EXHIBIT 23.1
Consent of Independent Registered Certified Public Accounting Firm
We consent to the incorporation by reference in the following Registration Statements:

(1)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-05483) of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and related Prospectus,
(2)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-11705) of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and related Prospectus,
(3)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-20921) of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and related Prospectus,
(4)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-22249) of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and related Prospectus,
(5)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-37492) of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(6)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-53326) of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(7)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-101373) of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(8)
Registration Statement (Form S-3 No. 333-56842) of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(9)
Registration Statement (Form S-4 No. 333-53320) of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(10)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-105340) pertaining to the 2003 Share Incentive Plan of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(11)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-105346) pertaining to the 2003 Share Incentive Plan of SEACOR SMIT Inc. and related Prospectus,
(12)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-143066) pertaining to the 2007 Share Incentive Plan of SEACOR Holdings Inc. and related Prospectus,
(13)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-179655) pertaining to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2009 Employee Stock Purchase Plan and Prospectus,
(14)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-179656) pertaining to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan and Prospectus,
(15)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-182082) pertaining to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2007 Share Incentive Plan and Prospectus, and
(16)
Registration Statement (Form S-8 No. 333-196304) pertaining to the SEACOR Holdings Inc. 2014 Share Incentive Plan and Prospectus;


of our reports dated February 29, 2016 , with respect to the consolidated financial statements and schedule of SEACOR Holdings Inc., and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting of SEACOR Holdings Inc., included in this Annual Report (Form 10-K) for the year ended December 31, 2015 .
 
 
/s/ Ernst & Young LLP
 
 
 
Boca Raton, Florida
 
 
February 29, 2016
 
 



Exhibit 31.1
CERTIFICATION
I, Charles Fabrikant, certify that:
1.
I have reviewed this annual report on Form  10-K of SEACOR Holdings Inc.;
2.
Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;
3.
Based on my knowledge, the financial statements and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;
4.
The registrant's other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:
a)
Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;
b)
Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;
c)
Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and
d)
Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant's most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant's fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant's internal control over financial reporting; and
5.
The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant's auditors and the audit committee of the registrant's board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):
a)
All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant's ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and
b)
Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting.
 
 
Date:
February 29, 2016
 
/s/ CHARLES FABRIKANT
Name:
Charles Fabrikant
Title:
Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
(Principal Executive Officer)



Exhibit 31.2
CERTIFICATION
I, Matthew Cenac, certify that:
1.
I have reviewed this annual report on Form  10-K of SEACOR Holdings Inc.;
2.
Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;
3.
Based on my knowledge, the financial statements and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;
4.
The registrant's other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:
a)
Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;
b)
Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;
c)
Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and
d)
Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant's most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant's fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant's internal control over financial reporting; and
5.
The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant's auditors and the audit committee of the registrant's board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):
a)
All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant's ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and
b)
Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting.
 
 
Date:
February 29, 2016
 
/s/ MATTHEW CENAC
Name:
Matthew Cenac
Title:
Executive Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer)


Exhibit 32.1
CERTIFICATION
PURSUANT TO 18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED BY SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
I, Charles Fabrikant, as Principal Executive Officer of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (the “ Company ”), certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 1350, as adopted by Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that to my knowledge:
(1) the accompanying Annual Report on Form  10-K for the period ending December 31, 2015 as filed with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (the “ Report ”) fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; and
(2) the information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.
Dated: February 29, 2016
 
/ S / C HARLES  F ABRIKANT
Charles Fabrikant
Executive Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
(Principal Executive Officer)



Exhibit 32.2
CERTIFICATION
PURSUANT TO 18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,
AS ADOPTED BY SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002
I, Matthew Cenac, as Principal Financial Officer of SEACOR Holdings Inc. (the “ Company ”), certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 1350, as adopted by Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that to my knowledge:
(1) the accompanying Annual Report on Form  10-K for the period ending December 31, 2015 as filed with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (the “ Report ”) fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; and
(2) the information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.
Dated: February 29, 2016
 
/s/ MATTHEW CENAC
Matthew Cenac
Executive Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer
(Principal Financial Officer)